Letters of affaires love and courtship. Written to several persons of honour and quality; / by the exquisite pen of Monsieur de Voiture, a member of the famous French Academy established at Paris by Cardinall de Richelieu. English'd by J.D.
         Voiture, Monsieur de (Vincent), 1597-1648.
      
       
         
           1657
        
      
       Approx. 885 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 205 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A96014
         Wing V683
         Thomason E1607_1
         ESTC R203990
         99863732
         99863732
         115945
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A96014)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115945)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 203:E1607[1])
      
       
         
           
             Letters of affaires love and courtship. Written to several persons of honour and quality; / by the exquisite pen of Monsieur de Voiture, a member of the famous French Academy established at Paris by Cardinall de Richelieu. English'd by J.D.
             Voiture, Monsieur de (Vincent), 1597-1648.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           [32], 192, 189-236, 134, [2] p., plate : port.
           
             Printed for T. Dring and J. Starkey, and are to be sold at their shops, at the George in Fleet street near Cliffords Inne, and the Miter at the west end of St. Pauls Church,
             London, :
             1657.
          
           
             Translator's dedication signed: J. Davies.
             "To my Lord Marquesse of Pisany" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1r.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "June 1st".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Voiture, -- Monsieur de -- (Vincent), 1597-1648.
           Courtship -- Early works to 1800.
           Love-letters -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-06 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-06 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           LETTERS
           OF
           Affaires
           LOVE
           and
           COVRTSHIP
           .
           WRITTEN
           To
           several
           persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           Quality
           ;
           By
           the
           Exquisite
           Pen
           OF
           
             Monsieur
             de
             VOITURE
          
           ,
           A
           member
           of
           the
           Famous
           FRENCH
           ACADEMY
           established
           at
           PARIS
           by
           Cardinall
           
             de
             Richelieu
          
           .
        
         
           English'd
           by
           
             J.
             D.
          
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             T.
             Dring
          
           and
           
             J.
             Starkey
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           shops
           ,
           at
           the
           George
           in
           
             Fleet
             street
          
           near
           Cliff●rds
           Inne
           ,
           and
           the
           Miter
           at
           the
           West
           end
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           1657.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Worthily
           Honoured
           GEORGE
           BOSWELL
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           WEre
           I
           to
           make
           this
           Addresse
           to
           a
           person
           unacquainted
           with
           my
           Authour
           ,
           and
           the
           Work
           I
           now
           publish
           ,
           it
           were
           ,
           haply
           ,
           pardonable
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           give
           it
           and
           him
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Elogies
           a
           piece
           and
           person
           of
           so
           much
           worth
           might
           justly
           claime
           .
           Nor
           were
           it
           hard
           to
           imagine
           ,
           what
           I
           might
           ,
           did
           
           I
           make
           it
           my
           businesse
           ,
           say
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           members
           of
           the
           FRECNH
           ACADEMY
           (
           an
           Association
           of
           VVits
           ,
           such
           as
           no
           age
           till
           this
           ever
           saw
           )
           a
           man
           so
           rarified
           by
           Travell
           and
           experience
           into
           the
           noblest
           heights
           of
           an
           elaborate
           Eloquence
           ,
           and
           one
           so
           versed
           in
           Criticisme
           ,
           that
           hee
           could
           raise
           beauty
           and
           lustre
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           and
           rubbish
           of
           the
           m●st
           ancient
           Authours
           .
           But
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           since
           my
           application
           is
           to
           you
           ,
           whose
           correspondence
           with
           Learning
           is
           so
           universall
           ,
           the
           trouble
           is
           spar'd
           ,
           and
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           remarkable
           by
           way
           of
           account
           of
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           fit
           it
           were
           done
           (
           
             pro
             more
          
           )
           in
           another
           place
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           any
           more
           necessity
           ,
           I
           should
           (
           though
           I
           might
           easily
           take
           the
           occasion
           )
           celebrate
           this
           kinde
           of
           writing
           as
           the
           most
           advantageous
           of
           any
           .
           It
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Cement
           of
           all
           
           society
           ,
           the
           foundation
           and
           superstructure
           of
           all
           Friendship
           and
           conversation
           ,
           the
           remedy
           of
           absence
           ,
           the
           Intelligentiall
           part
           of
           all
           Loves
           ,
           which
           which
           layes
           the
           plots
           and
           carries
           on
           the
           designes
           of
           united
           hearts
           at
           the
           greatest
           distance
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           generall
           Agent
           of
           all
           inclinations
           and
           passions
           ,
           and
           what
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           roughnesse
           of
           Barbarisme
           ,
           hath
           raised
           man
           to
           the
           highest
           
             Gentilesses
             ,
             courtships
          
           ,
           and
           civilities
           .
           My
           designe
           therefore
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           ,
           but
           ,
           renew
           your
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           exquisite
           de
           VOITVRE
           ,
           yet
           farre
           from
           a
           presumption
           ,
           that
           your
           entertainment
           of
           him
           in
           this
           language
           will
           be
           proportionable
           to
           your
           esteem
           of
           him
           in
           his
           owne
           .
           But
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           measure
           it
           by
           the
           infinite
           affection
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           the
           generall
           indulgence
           and
           patronage
           you
           have
           for
           all
           Learning
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           afford
           
           it
           such
           as
           it
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           deserve
           ,
           is
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           a
           confidence
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           avoid
           ,
           but
           presses
           so
           much
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           contributes
           not
           a
           little
           to
           that
           it
           is
           in
           me
           ,
           thus
           publickly
           ,
           though
           with
           t●e
           greatest
           submissions
           and
           respects
           ,
           to
           expresse
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             
             Servant
             ,
             
             J.
             DAVIES
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Generall
           READER
           .
        
         
           WHen
           I
           have
           given
           my
           Authour
           ,
           the
           great
           recommendations
           he
           might
           but
           justly
           claime
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           present
           work
           beare
           not
           a
           sufficient
           proportion
           thereto
           ,
           I
           know
           what
           it
           will
           signifie
           ,
           by
           interpretation
           ,
           with
           
             the
             many
          
           ;
           That
           it
           is
           done
           purposely
           to
           ensnare
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           gain
           the
           more
           reputation
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           or
           amounts
           to
           no
           more
           then
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           custome
           whereto
           all
           that
           employ
           themselves
           in
           Translations
           are
           strictly
           tributary
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           something
           of
           their
           Authours
           .
           This
           indeed
           is
           easily
           imagined
           ,
           but
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           to
           say
           of
           mine
           ,
           seems
           ,
           
           at
           least
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           certain
           necessity
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           a
           convenience
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           give
           some
           account
           of
           him
           .
           For
           certainly
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           so
           much
           briguing
           and
           courtship
           used
           to
           procure
           Letters
           of
           Naturalization
           here
           by
           persons
           that
           have
           lived
           long
           among
           us
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           naturalize
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           only
           took
           occasion
           to
           see
           this
           Country
           ,
           some
           three
           and
           twenty
           yeares
           since
           ,
           and
           never
           thought
           of
           travelling
           into
           it
           again
           so
           long
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           given
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           such
           as
           may
           be
           made
           a
           free
           Denizen
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           priviledges
           of
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           were
           certainly
           a
           presumption
           I
           know
           not
           how
           to
           answer
           .
        
         
           The
           person
           I
           sollicit
           for
           is
           very
           famous
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Members
           of
           the
           
             FRENCH
             ACADEMY
          
           ,
           a
           
             Consort
             
             of
             wits
          
           assembled
           together
           to
           harmonise
           the
           language
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           amidst
           their
           contributory
           Labours
           to
           all
           Learning
           in
           general
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           the
           cultivation
           thereof
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           make
           it
           capable
           of
           the
           highest
           Eloquence
           and
           ornament
           .
           But
           this
           haply
           is
           a
           recommendation
           not
           calculated
           for
           the
           meridian
           of
           the
           ordinary
           capacity
           ,
           which
           ●xpecting
           to
           find
           him
           more
           particularly
           characterized
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           take
           him
           asunder
           ,
           and
           consider
           him
           in
           his
           severall
           qualities
           and
           perfections
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           excellently
           well
           furnished
           with
           all
           those
           qualities
           which
           are
           any
           way
           requisite
           or
           advantageous
           to
           Conversation
           ,
           having
           a
           certain
           confident
           familiarity
           ,
           whence
           all
           he
           did
           or
           said
           ,
           was
           attended
           with
           a
           more
           then
           ordinary
           grace
           .
           His
           carriage
           was
           full
           of
           mildnesse
           ,
           affability
           and
           complaisance
           ,
           
           far
           from
           all
           animosity
           ,
           deriving
           neither
           reputation
           nor
           envie
           from
           other
           mens
           works
           ,
           but
           judging
           of
           things
           soberly
           ,
           without
           prejudice
           or
           passion
           .
           When
           any
           discourse
           was
           advanced
           about
           any
           point
           of
           Learning
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           to
           give
           his
           judgement
           of
           some
           opinion
           ,
           he
           did
           it
           to
           the
           infinite
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           the
           Audience
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           Gallantry
           which
           spoke
           him
           much
           free
           from
           the
           supercilious
           contentiousnes
           of
           the
           Schools
           ▪
           Insomuch
           that
           many
           imagine
           his
           Wit
           and
           Genius
           naturally
           expressed
           under
           the
           name
           &
           person
           of
           Callicrates
           in
           the
           third
           Volume
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Cyrus
          
           .
           He
           was
           an
           excellent
           pattern
           of
           a
           good
           and
           reall
           Friend
           ,
           which
           disposition
           of
           his
           Heart
           attended
           by
           those
           others
           of
           his
           mind
           gained
           him
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           so
           great
           ones
           ▪
           He
           never
           contracted
           friendship
           with
           any
           he
           had
           once
           convinced
           of
           falshood
           ,
           whence
           it
           
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           affections
           on
           vertue
           and
           not
           on
           Fortune
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           shaken
           by
           disgraces
           .
        
         
           These
           endowments
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           not
           so
           frequent
           in
           Courts
           ,
           yet
           do
           they
           often
           bring
           men
           thither
           .
           They
           at
           least
           forced
           our
           Authour
           ,
           and
           gained
           him
           a
           reputation
           there
           ,
           such
           as
           that
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Monseigneur
             d'
             Avaux
          
           ,
           (
           sometimes
           his
           Fellow-Collegian
           ,
           but
           always
           his
           Friend
           and
           Patron
           )
           the
           doors
           of
           Lords
           and
           Princes
           were
           open
           to
           him
           .
           Nay
           nature
           seemed
           to
           requite
           the
           smalnesse
           of
           bulk
           she
           had
           bestowed
           on
           him
           with
           certain
           letters
           of
           recommendation
           writ
           in
           a
           character
           that
           purchased
           him
           the
           esteem
           and
           caresses
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           raised
           him
           to
           acquaintances
           much
           beyond
           what
           a
           Courtier
           of
           his
           birth
           and
           quality
           could
           have
           expected
           .
        
         
           This
           would
           be
           thought
           a
           fair
           step
           
           to
           publish
           charges
           and
           employments
           ,
           but
           his
           Genius
           directed
           him
           to
           other
           things
           ,
           as
           having
           a
           great
           dis-inclination
           for
           whatever
           was
           of
           Affaires
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distraction
           and
           attendance
           incident
           hereto
           .
           Yet
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           how
           it
           happened
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
          
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           his
           businesse
           being
           the
           introduction
           and
           entertainment
           of
           those
           Ambassadors
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           his
           Highnesse
           .
           He
           was
           also
           sent
           as
           an
           Envoy
           to
           the
           Great
           Duke
           of
           Florence
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           present
           
             Lewis
             XIV
          
           .
           King
           of
           France
           .
           He
           went
           twice
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           once
           here
           in
           London
           .
           During
           the
           Broyls
           of
           France
           he
           accompanied
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           into
           Languedoc
           ,
           whence
           he
           was
           by
           him
           sent
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           very
           familiar
           with
           the
           late
           great
           Favorite
           the
           Conde
           Duke
           
             d'
             Olivares
          
           and
           other
           
           Grandees
           .
           He
           staid
           so
           long
           in
           this
           negotiation
           ,
           that
           he
           arrived
           to
           such
           perfection
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Tongue
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           those
           much
           celebrated
           verses
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           to
           be
           
             Lope
             de
             Vega's
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           wits
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           Correspondences
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           great
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           consonant
           to
           his
           Friendships
           and
           acquaintances
           ,
           which
           were
           with
           the
           greatest
           .
           The
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           now
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           ,
           had
           very
           great
           respects
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           much
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           the
           late
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           Cardinall
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           had
           received
           divers
           good
           offices
           from
           him
           .
           His
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Cardinall
           
             de
             la
             Valette
          
           may
           be
           much
           seen
           in
           his
           letters
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           lesse
           manifest
           what
           particular
           obligation
           he
           had
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Rambouillet
           ,
           (
           a
           place
           dedicated
           
           to
           be
           the
           mansion
           of
           vertue
           ,
           where
           ,
           in
           the
           chamber
           of
           the
           illustrious
           Artenice
           ,
           met
           a
           Club
           of
           the
           most
           excellent
           persons
           about
           the
           Court
           ;
           )
           he
           having
           written
           more
           letters
           to
           
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
          
           ,
           since
           
             Marchionesse
             de
             Montausier
          
           ,
           then
           to
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           But
           among
           his
           more
           letterd
           acquaintances
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           more
           conformable
           to
           his
           humour
           and
           quality
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           numbred
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
             ,
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             ,
             Costart
             ,
          
           and
           indeed
           all
           that
           pretended
           any
           thing
           to
           wit
           ,
           had
           a
           reverence
           and
           admiration
           for
           his
           ,
           and
           have
           now
           no
           lesse
           veneration
           for
           him
           dead
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           esteem
           for
           him
           alive
           .
           Among
           his
           letters
           ,
           we
           find
           but
           one
           to
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
          
           ,
           which
           gave
           us
           occasion
           to
           premise
           that
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
          
           whereto
           it
           was
           an
           answer
           .
           But
           in
           Balzac's
           letters
           there
           are
           many
           to
           Mr.
           
             de
             Voiture
          
           ,
           
           both
           in
           his
           Volumes
           ,
           and
           his
           choice
           letters
           ,
           not
           yet
           published
           in
           English
           .
        
         
           His
           Estate
           consisted
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           pensions
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           partly
           in
           his
           letters
           .
           His
           great
           Benefactour
           
             Monseigneur
             d'
             Avaux
          
           allowed
           him
           4000.
           
           Livers
           
             per
             ann
             ▪
          
           by
           a
           place
           (
           which
           yet
           obliged
           him
           not
           to
           the
           least
           trouble
           or
           attendance
           )
           he
           gave
           him
           in
           the
           Revenue
           .
           The
           Authour
           of
           the
           history
           of
           the
           FRENCH
           ACADEMY
           ,
           will
           needs
           make
           him
           a
           great
           Gam●ster
           ,
           but
           unfortunate
           ,
           and
           sayes
           he
           lost
           1500.
           pistols
           in
           one
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           high
           for
           a
           person
           of
           his
           fortunes
           .
           That
           story
           and
           much
           more
           concerning
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           member
           of
           the
           Academy
           ,
           who
           is
           desirous
           ,
           may
           find
           in
           that
           History
           ,
           newly
           published
           and
           sold
           by
           
             T.
             Johnson
          
           at
           the
           Key
           in
           
             Pauls
             Church-yard
          
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           also
           courted
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           
           ACADEMY
           of
           the
           HUMORISTS
           at
           Rome
           ,
           such
           a
           reputation
           was
           his
           wit
           in
           even
           in
           forreign
           parts
           ,
           before
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           was
           yet
           abroad
           in
           the
           world
           .
           As
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           he
           who
           best
           could
           ,
           describes
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           letter
           
             to
             an
             unknown
             Mistresse
          
           ,
           Letter
           LXXIX
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Authour
             of
             the
             history
             of
             the
          
           French
           Academy
           ,
           
             gives
             this
             account
             of
             his
             way
             of
             writing
          
           ;
           His
           Prose
           ,
           
             saith
             he
          
           ,
           is
           more
           correct
           and
           exact
           ,
           having
           a
           certain
           aire
           of
           gallantry
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           found
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           and
           something
           so
           naturall
           and
           elaborate
           together
           ,
           that
           the
           reading
           thereof
           is
           infinitely
           pleasing
           .
           He
           many
           times
           slights
           Rules
           ,
           and
           liek
           a
           Master
           thinks
           himselfe
           above
           them
           ,
           as
           scorning
           to
           be
           fettered
           by
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           writings
           are
           not
           Copies
           ,
           but
           Originals
           ;
           having
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           wits
           ,
           made
           a
           certain
           new
           character
           ,
           wherein
           he
           imitated
           no
           man
           ,
           and
           scarce
           any
           can
           imitate
           him
           .
           
             This
             I
             shall
             
             have
             something
             to
             say
             to
             anon
             ,
             taking
             thence
             at
             the
             present
             only
             occasion
             to
             give
             the
             account
             I
             think
             fit
             of
             his
          
           LETTERS
           ,
           
             which
             in
             this
             addresse
             was
             my
             particular
             designe
             .
          
        
         
           The
           present
           Collection
           was
           made
           according
           to
           the
           directions
           of
           
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
          
           ,
           and
           
             Monsieur
             Conrart
          
           ,
           two
           Members
           of
           the
           Academy
           ,
           who
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           esteem
           they
           had
           for
           the
           Authours
           memory
           ,
           took
           the
           paines
           to
           cull
           out
           of
           an
           infinite
           number
           ,
           these
           ,
           as
           fittest
           ,
           a●l
           circumstances
           considered
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           published
           .
           For
           the
           order
           ,
           it
           is
           according
           to
           the
           time
           as
           near
           as
           could
           be
           guessed
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           the
           Authours
           negligence
           ,
           that
           he
           seldome
           dated
           his
           letters
           ,
           especially
           as
           to
           the
           yeare
           .
           There
           are
           ●ome
           few
           words
           in
           the
           Italick
           Character
           ,
           which
           signify
           something
           particular
           ,
           which
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           modesty
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           have
           
           put
           out
           the
           severall
           Editions
           of
           this
           book
           in
           French
           ,
           I
           have
           forborn
           to
           give
           any
           explication
           of
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           fear
           of
           mistake
           ,
           as
           a
           tendernesse
           for
           the
           Correspondents
           .
           Let
           therefore
           the
           Reader
           make
           what
           he
           can
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           suffices
           that
           I
           have
           acknowledged
           that
           there
           is
           in
           them
           some
           extraordinary
           meaning
           .
           The
           letters
           of
           Love
           are
           disposed
           by
           themselves
           ,
           for
           their
           sakes
           who
           shall
           not
           haply
           think
           them
           so
           full
           of
           wit
           and
           vigour
           as
           might
           be
           expected
           .
           In
           both
           these
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           there
           is
           abundance
           of
           variety
           ,
           as
           to
           expression
           and
           somthing
           particular
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           invention
           .
           Only
           his
           familiarity
           ,
           with
           such
           great
           persons
           as
           he
           writes
           to
           ,
           may
           seem
           strange
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           he
           knew
           how
           far
           he
           might
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           was
           excusable
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           ,
           in
           any
           other
           haply
           would
           not
           ,
           yet
           on
           some
           occasions
           he
           hath
           expressed
           
           much
           reservednesse
           ,
           a
           great
           conduct
           of
           judgement
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           take
           the
           just
           value
           of
           this
           work
           we
           are
           to
           appeal
           ,
           from
           even
           the
           most
           judicious
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           women
           ,
           whose
           approbation
           and
           suffrages
           ,
           we
           shall
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           look
           on
           as
           most
           considerable
           .
           Those
           were
           they
           that
           thought
           his
           writings
           and
           discourses
           their
           noblest
           entertaiments
           .
           Nor
           indeed
           is
           it
           lesse
           difficult
           ,
           or
           lesse
           glorious
           to
           be
           favourably
           heard
           in
           the
           Cabinet
           then
           on
           the
           Theatre
           .
           He
           made
           it
           his
           businesse
           to
           please
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           noblest
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Ladies
           .
           Among
           these
           ,
           there
           was
           (
           why
           may
           I
           not
           say
           ?
           )
           a
           
             Trium
             virate
          
           (
           since
           in
           their
           judgements
           and
           their
           comprehension
           of
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           they
           were
           more
           then
           Masculine
           )
           which
           had
           an
           infinite
           esteem
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           please
           them
           ▪
           signifies
           no
           less
           then
           to
           please
           all
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           sexe
           .
           They
           
           are
           ,
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Marchionesses
           
             de
             Sable
          
           ,
           and
           
             de
             Montausier
          
           ,
           such
           as
           a
           man
           no
           sooner
           hears
           named
           ,
           but
           his
           soul
           is
           filled
           with
           the
           image
           of
           three
           the
           most
           accomplished
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Such
           they
           are
           ,
           that
           Princes
           ,
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           preserve
           their
           letters
           as
           so
           many
           rarities
           of
           the
           French
           Tongue
           .
           So
           fortunate
           was
           this
           Author
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           that
           it
           caused
           two
           impressions
           of
           his
           works
           in
           the
           first
           six
           Months
           ,
           since
           which
           ,
           they
           have
           had
           4.
           or
           5.
           other
           Editions
           both
           in
           France
           and
           Holland
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           I
           come
           to
           what
           I
           intended
           to
           say
           to
           the
           foregoing
           character
           of
           his
           writings
           ,
           given
           by
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           
             History
             .
             I
          
           produce
           of
           him
           the
           judgement
           of
           his
           great
           Friend
           and
           Correspondent
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
          
           ,
           in
           the
           XXIX
           .
           Letter
           of
           the
           second
           Book
           of
           his
           
           
             familiar
             Letters
          
           to
           
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             .
             Le
             CAR
          
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           alluding
           to
           the
           LIV.
           Letter
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Voiture's
             )
             de
             nostre
             Amy
             est
             une
             fort
             jolie
             chose
             ,
             &
             il
             faut
             av●uer
             qu'il
             a
             le
             genie
             de
             la
             belle
             &
             de
             la
             noble
             raillerie
             .
             Je
             voudrois
             seulement
             qu'il
             travaillast
             un
             peu
             a
             purifier
             son
             stile
             .
             Dans
             ses
             Escrits
             la
             construction
             est
             souvent
             embarassēe
             ,
             &
             niles
             choses
             ,
             ni
             les
             paroles
             ne
             sont
             pas
             tousjours
             en
             leur
             juste
             place
             .
          
           All
           the
           concernment
           I
           have
           in
           this
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           cannot
           be
           a
           greater
           affectation
           then
           the
           
             slighting
             and
             scorning
             of
             Rules
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           must
           be
           ever
           attended
           with
           obscurity
           ,
           an
           imperfection
           in
           any
           Authour
           ,
           he
           who
           employes
           himselfe
           in
           the
           translation
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           must
           expect
           to
           meet
           with
           much
           ambiguity
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           writings
           there
           are
           not
           any
           lye
           more
           open
           to
           various
           construction
           then
           LETTERS
           ,
           it
           being
           supposed
           there
           is
           ever
           something
           particular
           
           between
           the
           two
           correspondents
           which
           a
           third
           person
           cannot
           possibly
           imagine
           .
           To
           this
           therefore
           may
           the
           defects
           of
           the
           present
           work
           be
           justly
           attributed
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           that
           the
           Authour
           never
           intending
           any
           thing
           of
           these
           Letters
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           write
           all
           he
           did
           only
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           does
           it
           in
           such
           characters
           as
           were
           only
           intelligible
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           His
           Poetry
           is
           excellent
           ,
           but
           free
           and
           unconstrained
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           rather
           his
           diversion
           then
           his
           Businesse
           .
           He
           began
           a
           kind
           of
           Panegyrick
           for
           the
           Conde
           Duke
           d'Olivares
           ,
           to
           expresse
           his
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           acknowledgements
           of
           the
           favours
           he
           had
           received
           from
           him
           ;
           As
           also
           an
           History
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Alcidalis
           ,
           mentioned
           severall
           times
           in
           his
           letters
           ;
           but
           both
           are
           so
           imperfect
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           little
           probability
           the
           world
           will
           
           ever
           see
           them
           .
           Of
           his
           Correspondence
           with
           
             Monsieur
             Costart
          
           (
           for
           whom
           it
           seems
           he
           had
           an
           infinite
           esteem
           )
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Book
           extant
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           advantages
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           present
           work
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           they
           will
           be
           thought
           considerable
           by
           those
           whom
           Conversation
           ,
           generous
           acquaintances
           and
           Affaires
           ,
           have
           any
           way
           raised
           above
           the
           Multitude
           .
           Besides
           these
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           unfitly
           addressed
           to
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           young
           Students
           in
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           who
           wanting
           the
           forementioned
           conveniences
           ,
           may
           by
           their
           serious
           perusall
           of
           these
           Letters
           ,
           learn
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           nurseries
           ,
           and
           pedanticall
           correspondences
           ,
           and
           be
           refin'd
           in
           some
           measure
           proportionably
           to
           the
           Eloquence
           and
           stile
           of
           Courts
           and
           Cities
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             TO
             Monsieur
             de
             Voiture
             from
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
             LETTER
             1.
             
          
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Voiture's
             Answer
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marquesse
             de
             Rambouillet
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             de
             Bellegarde
             ,
             with
             an
             Amad●s
             4.
             66.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             de
             Saintot
             with
             an
             Orlando
             Fu●oso
             translated
             by
             du
             Rosset
             5.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             77
             ,
             78
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Rambouillet
             under
             the
             name
             of
             of
             Callot
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Graver
             with
             a
             Book
             of
             his
             Figures
             6.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             7.
             37.
             82.
             96
             151.
             
          
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             Sweden
             .
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             upon
             the
             Word
             CAR
             54.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             14.
             23.
             30.
             49.
             51.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             57
             ,
             58
             ,
             59
             ,
             60
             ▪
             62
             ,
             63
             ,
             64
             ,
             65.
             71.
             86
             ,
             87
             ,
             88.
             94
             ,
             95.
             98.
             104.
             112.
             115.
             129
             ,
             130.
             134.
             152
             ,
             153.
             160.
             161.
             
          
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Bourbon
             10.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinall
             de
             la
             Valette
             11.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             52.
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69
             ,
             70.
             83
             ,
             84.
             101.
             
          
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             12.
             20.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             28
             ,
             29.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             39.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             du
             Vigean
             ,
             with
             an
             Elegy
             he
             had
             made
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             had
             often
             begged
             of
             him
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             To●
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Sab●é
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             86.
             109.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaudebonne
             27.
             38.
             40.
             54.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Puy-Laurens
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             du
             Fargis
             36.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             45.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             46.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             de
             Montausier
             ,
             fin●e
             slain
             in
             la
             Valtel●ne
             47.
             107.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             ,
             prisoner
             in
             Germany
             143
             ,
             144.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             Pisany
             48.
             85.
             94
             
             ▪
             120.
             
          
           
             
             To
             the
             same
             ,
             having
             lost
             all
             his
             equipage
             at
             play
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Thionville
             146.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Gourdon
             ,
             at
             London
             50.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Godeau
             since
             Bishop
             of
             Grasse
             53.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Soudeac
             ,
             at
             London
             61.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             ●6
             .
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             Corbie
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             by
             the
             Kings
             forces
             75.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             103.
             
          
           
             To
             an
             unknown
             Mistresse
             79.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Arnaud
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             sage
             Icas
             81.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             91
             ,
             92
             ,
             93.
             97.
             126
             ,
             127
             ,
             128.
             136.
             148.
             166.
             186
             ,
             187.
             192
             ,
             193
             ,
             194
             ,
             195.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Lisieux
             99.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Lyone
             ,
             at
             Rome
             100.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             102.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             la
             Princesse
             105.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             106
             112.
             133.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             107.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             108.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             110.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinall
             Mazarine
             116.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Savoy
             117.
             
          
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Servant
             118.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Count
             de
             Guiche
             119.
             124.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             upon
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Marshall
             of
             France
             125.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marshall
             de
             Grammont
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             death
             159
             ,
             170.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Serisantes
             Resident
             for
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             121.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Maison-Blanche
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             122.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chavigny
             123.
             140.
             
          
           
             Butillerio
             Chavienio
             ,
             V.
             Victuru
             ,
             S.
             P.
             D
             ,
             200.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             President
             de
             Maisons
             131
             ,
             132.
             141.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Esprit
             135.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Roquelaure
             138
             ,
          
           
             To
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             St.
             Maigrin
             139.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             upon
             the
             successe
             of
             the
             battell
             of
             Rocroy
             ,
             1643.
             143.
             
          
           
             
             To
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             he
             crossed
             the
             Rhine
             to
             joyn
             the
             Marshall
             de
             Guebriant
             ,
             1643.
             145.
             174
             ,
             175.
             179.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             same
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             Dunkirk
             ;
             133.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Prince
             191.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'
             Avaux
             surintendant
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             P●enipotentiary
             for
             the
             Peace
             147.
             153.
             167.
             177
             ,
             178.
             184
             ,
             185.
             188
             ,
             189.
             196
             ,
             197
             ,
             198
             ,
             199.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chauchroche
             149.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marchionesse
             de
             Vardes
             150.
             
          
           
             To
             M.
             de
             B.
             M.
             de
             B.
             &
             M.
             C.
             154.
             
          
           
             To
             my
             my
             Lady
             Abess
             —
             to
             give
             her
             thanks
             for
             a
             Car
             she
             had
             bestowed
             on
             him
             155.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Mauvoy
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             the
             sealed
             earth
             he
             had
             sent
             him
             156.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Count
             d'
             Alais
             158.
             
          
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Chantelou
             162.
             171
             ,
             172
             ,
             173.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Marshall
             de
             Schom●
             e●g
             164
             ,
             165.
             174.
             
          
           
             So
             the
             Marshall
             d'
             Emery
             ,
             cotroller
             generall
             of
             the
             Revenue
             .
             168.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Duke
             de
             la
             T●imouille
             177.
             181
             ,
             182.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             180.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Longueville
             at
             Munster
             190.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           TABLE
           Of
           the
           AMOROUS
           LETTERS
           .
        
         
           
             TO
             Floricia
             1.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             To
             Diana
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             To
             Climene
             16.
             
          
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             17.
             
          
           
             To
             M.
             D.
             18.
             
          
           
             To
             —
             19.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             20.
             
          
           
             To
             Madame
             —
             21.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LETTERS
           Of
           MONSIEURE
           de
           VOITURE
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             Monsieure
             de
             Balzac
             ;
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             VOITVRE
             .
             LETTER
             I.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             one
             half
             of
             France
             lye
             between
             us
             ,
             yet
             are
             you
             as
             present
             to
             my
             Thoughts
             as
             the
             Objects
             I
             see
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             concern'd
             in
             all
             my
             imaginations
             .
             Rivers
             ,
             Plains
             and
             Cities
             ,
             may
             well
             oppose
             my
             content
             ,
             but
             cannot
             take
             off
             my
             memory
             from
             the
             entertainment
             of
             ,
             and
             a
             frequent
             reflection
             on
             those
             excellent
             Discourses
             you
             have
             honored
             me
             with
             ,
             till
             I
             recover
             the
             happiness
             of
             hearing
             them
             again
             .
             Should
             you
             grow
             proud
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             only
             of
             those
             seeds
             you
             have
             scattered
             in
             my
             soul
             ;
             and
             your
             company
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             extreamly
             pleasing
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             me
             .
             You
             may
             therefore
             well
             think
             it
             is
             much
             against
             my
             will
             that
             I
             leave
             you
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Embraces
             of
             your
             Mistress
             ,
             or
             suffer
             her
             to
             enjoy
             what
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             accountable
             to
             me
             for
             it
             .
             Every
             moment
             she
             allows
             you
             of
             entertainment
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             usurpations
             made
             
             upon
             me
             ;
             your
             whisperings
             are
             secrets
             conceal'd
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             to
             enjoy
             your
             conversation
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             is
             for
             her
             to
             inrich
             her self
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             :
             But
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             I
             should
             envy
             so
             fair
             a
             Rival
             ,
             were
             it
             only
             because
             you
             are
             both
             equally
             happy
             ;
             or
             build
             my
             affection
             upon
             your
             mutual
             enjoyments
             ;
             provided
             (
             at
             my
             coming
             )
             I
             find
             my self
             after
             four
             Moneths
             absence
             fairly
             character'd
             in
             your
             memory
             ,
             and
             that
             Love
             hath
             there
             assign'd
             some
             place
             for
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             thence
             hope
             your
             condoleances
             for
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             injustice
             of
             mankind
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             as
             my
             joys
             ,
             where
             I
             now
             am
             ,
             are
             but
             slender
             ,
             so
             are
             my
             afflictions
             inconsiderable
             ;
             I
             am
             at
             an
             equal
             distance
             from
             good
             and
             bad
             Fortune
             ;
             that
             fickle
             Goddess
             ,
             who
             is
             employed
             in
             the
             depopulations
             ,
             and
             subversions
             of
             States
             and
             Cities
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             do
             mischief
             in
             mean
             places
             .
             I
             converse
             with
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             who
             can
             say
             I
             and
             no
             ,
             and
             are
             too
             dul
             to
             be
             deceaved
             by
             understanding
             persons
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             are
             equally
             strangers
             to
             Painting
             and
             Eloquence
             ;
             yet
             because
             I
             am
             master
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             suffer
             me
             to
             shew
             how
             small
             a
             distance
             there
             is
             between
             Power
             and
             Tyranny
             .
             Instead
             of
             the
             fine
             words
             ,
             and
             quaint
             discourses
             wherein
             your
             Ladies
             abound
             ,
             there
             issues
             from
             their
             mouths
             a
             pure
             and
             innocent
             breath
             ,
             which
             incorporating
             it self
             with
             their
             Kisses
             ,
             affords
             a
             taste
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             the
             Court
             does
             not
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             prove
             not
             happier
             in
             your
             choice
             there
             ,
             then
             I
             shall
             here
             ,
             I
             make
             over-particular
             profession
             to
             rely
             on
             your
             judgment
             ,
             and
             be
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               
               BALZAC
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Balzac
             .
             LETTER
             II.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             it
             be
             true
             that
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             that
             place
             in
             your
             esteem
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             been
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             as
             careful
             of
             my
             satisfaction
             as
             you
             should
             ,
             since
             that
             in
             not
             affording
             me
             the
             knowledge
             of
             so
             great
             a
             piece
             of
             News
             ;
             you
             have
             continu'd
             me
             in
             the
             ignorance
             of
             my
             being
             the
             happiest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             conceiv'd
             that
             happiness
             to
             be
             so
             far
             beyond
             any
             thing
             I
             could
             hope
             ,
             that
             you
             thought
             your self
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             time
             to
             bethink
             you
             of
             expressions
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             represent
             
             it
             to
             me
             as
             credible
             ;
             and
             were
             to
             master
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             your
             Rhetorick
             ,
             to
             perswade
             me
             that
             I
             still
             live
             in
             your
             memory
             :
             This
             indeed
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             very
             much
             speaks
             your
             justice
             ,
             since
             that
             ,
             being
             to
             make
             me
             no
             other
             return
             of
             the
             affection
             I
             might
             claim
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             Words
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             those
             so
             Rich
             and
             Noble
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             some
             doubt
             whether
             the
             Effects
             would
             signifie
             much
             more
             ;
             and
             am
             absolutely
             of
             belief
             ,
             that
             any
             Friendship
             besides
             my
             own
             ,
             might
             take
             it
             for
             good
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             what
             I
             quarrel
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             Artifice
             and
             Eloquence
             cannot
             shadow
             the
             truth
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             therein
             am
             like
             your
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             who
             ,
             through
             an
             over-great
             simplicity
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ca●oll'd
             by
             too
             much
             wit.
             You
             'l
             however
             ,
             excuse
             me
             ;
             if
             I
             am
             a
             little
             distrustful
             as
             to
             that
             Science
             ,
             which
             can
             finde
             Elogies
             for
             
               Quartan
               Agues
            
             ,
             and
             Nero's
             ;
             and
             wherein
             I
             know
             you
             have
             stronger
             charms
             then
             ever
             any
             man
             had
             .
             All
             those
             Gentillesses
             ,
             which
             I
             admire
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             expressions
             of
             your
             greatest
             wit
             rather
             then
             of
             your
             good
             affection
             ;
             and
             of
             so
             many
             excellent
             things
             as
             you
             have
             said
             in
             my
             commendation
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             can
             flatter
             my self
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             me
             some
             part
             of
             your
             Dreams
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             to
             learn
             whether
             the
             resueries
             of
             a
             soul
             so
             Elevated
             as
             yours
             is
             ,
             are
             not
             too
             serious
             ,
             and
             too
             rational
             to
             descend
             to
             any
             reflection
             on
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             accordingly
             acknowledg
             you
             deal
             too
             favourably
             with
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             afforded
             me
             your
             Love
             but
             in
             a
             Dream
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             amidst
             those
             high
             designations
             ,
             whose
             present
             employment
             is
             to
             make
             distributions
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             to
             proportion
             rewards
             to
             all
             Vertues
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             reserv'd
             any
             place
             for
             me
             ;
             no
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             opinion
             of
             your
             worth
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             such
             a
             disesteem
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             should
             I
             wish
             your
             enemies
             had
             so
             much
             to
             reproach
             you
             with
             .
             I
             am
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             that
             measure
             of
             affection
             which
             you
             may
             with
             justice
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             you
             should
             have
             .
             That
             precept
             of
             
               knowing
               ones
               self
            
             ,
             which
             all
             others
             should
             look
             on
             as
             a
             memorial
             of
             humility
             should
             have
             on
             you
             a
             contrary
             effect
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             oblige
             you
             to
             a
             contempt
             of
             whatever
             is
             without
             you
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             profess
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             disdaining
             all
             pretence
             to
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             content
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             only
             preserv'd
             ,
             with
             some
             little
             tenderness
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             had
             vow'd
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             dispos'd
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             among
             those
             things
             for
             which
             you
             have
             any
             esteem
             ,
             yet
             at
             ●east
             among
             those
             you
             would
             be
             unwilling
             to
             lose
             .
             〈◊〉
             that
             you
             have
             left
             me
             here
             so
             neer
             this
             fair
             Rival
             ,
             whom
             you
             mention
             ,
             not
             to
             disguise
             my
             thoughts
             to
             you
             ,
             signifies
             that
             your
             jealousie
             is
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             you
             give
             her
             so
             much
             advantage
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             beleeve
             you
             hold
             a
             correspondence
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             my
             prejudice
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             I
             conceive
             
             I
             have
             much
             greater
             cause
             of
             complaint
             then
             you
             ,
             since
             she
             hath
             enriched
             her self
             by
             your
             losses
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             suffer'd
             her
             to
             gain
             that
             whereof
             I
             thought
             to
             hav
             eluded
             her
             Tyranny
             ,
             by
             disposing
             it
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             Had
             you
             made
             the
             least
             opposition
             in
             the
             world
             the
             better
             part
             of
             my self
             were
             yet
             at
             our
             disposal
             ;
             but
             your
             negligence
             put
             it
             into
             her
             power
             ,
             and
             enabled
             her
             so
             to
             improve
             her
             conquests
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             posses'd
             you
             of
             all
             that
             remains
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             finde
             the
             one
             half
             of
             what
             you
             have
             lost
             .
             Yet
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             recover'd
             in
             my
             esteem
             the
             same
             place
             that
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             you
             in
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             love
             no
             sooner
             began
             to
             decrease
             towards
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             thought
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             honour
             you
             the
             more
             .
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             thing
             of
             yours
             since
             your
             departure
             ,
             which
             seems
             not
             to
             me
             above
             whatever
             you
             had
             done
             before
             ;
             nay
             ,
             by
             these
             late
             pieces
             of
             yours
             ,
             you
             have
             gain'd
             the
             honour
             of
             having
             excell'd
             him
             who
             had
             out-gone
             all
             others
             .
             I
             cannot
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             but
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             having
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             content
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Great
             Persons
             expressing
             their
             satisfaction
             of
             you
             ,
             there
             wants
             only
             your
             own
             .
             All
             France
             is
             become
             your
             Audience
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             that
             hath
             arriv'd
             to
             reading
             ,
             looks
             indifferently
             on
             you
             .
             All
             those
             who
             any
             way
             concern
             themselves
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             are
             not
             more
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             what
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Crequi
            
             does
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             do
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             more
             then
             two
             Generals
             ,
             who
             make
             not
             so
             much
             noise
             ,
             amidst
             an
             Army
             of
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             in
             your
             solitude
             .
             You
             are
             not
             then
             to
             wonder
             that
             so
             great
             Reputation
             should
             be
             attended
             by
             much
             envy
             ,
             but
             bear
             it
             patiently
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             Judges
             ,
             before
             whom
             Scipio
             was
             found
             a
             Criminal
             ,
             and
             who
             condemn'd
             Aristide's
             and
             Socrates
             ,
             allow
             you
             not
             ,
             by
             a
             joint
             sentence
             all
             your
             merits
             can
             pretend
             to
             .
             It
             was
             ever
             a
             Custome
             with
             the
             people
             to
             hate
             the
             same
             excellencies
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             which
             they
             admire
             in
             him
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             out
             of
             their
             Road
             ,
             being
             offensive
             ;
             whence
             they
             are
             more
             ready
             to
             bear
             with
             a
             common
             Vice
             ,
             then
             an
             extraordinary
             Vertue
             .
             So
             that
             if
             that
             Law
             ,
             which
             ordered
             the
             banishment
             of
             such
             as
             were
             over-powerful
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             Authority
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             were
             still
             in
             force
             among
             us
             ;
             I
             beleeve
             the
             greatest
             burthen
             of
             the
             publique
             Envy
             would
             fall
             upon
             your
             shoulders
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             would
             not
             run
             so
             great
             a
             hazard
             as
             your self
             .
             But
             be
             it
             your
             care
             ,
             that
             you
             call
             not
             that
             your
             misfortune
             ,
             which
             is
             properly
             that
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             complain
             not
             any
             longer
             of
             the
             injustice
             of
             men
             ,
             since
             that
             all
             those
             who
             own
             any
             worth
             ,
             are
             of
             your
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             among
             those
             you
             have
             found
             a
             Friend
             ,
             whom
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             but
             you
             may
             lose
             once
             more
             .
             At
             least
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             assure
             
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             into
             a
             capacity
             of
             doing
             it
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             now
             become
             so
             great
             a
             vanity
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             yours
             .
             I
             have
             hitherto
             made
             so
             publique
             a
             profession
             thereof
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             love
             you
             less
             then
             I
             was
             wont
             ,
             assure
             your self
             you
             will
             be
             the
             only
             man
             to
             whom
             I
             shall
             presume
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             I
             shall
             as
             I
             have
             ever
             ,
             express
             my self
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquiss
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
             Amb●ssador
             for
             the
             King
             in
             Spain
             .
             LETTER
             III.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             have
             beleeved
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             give
             you
             any
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             that
             ever
             Libels
             should
             be
             written
             against
             me
             in
             Madrid
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             deal
             ingenuously
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             easily
             have
             been
             appeas'd
             for
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             ,
             when
             I
             receav'd
             that
             unhappy
             tidings
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             met
             with
             an
             account
             of
             your
             well-fare
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Reputation
             you
             dayly
             gain
             among
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             they
             saw
             you
             ,
             could
             not
             admire
             any
             thing
             but
             themselves
             .
             But
             since
             I
             number
             all
             your
             happinesses
             amongst
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             must
             think
             it
             absolutely
             unlawful
             for
             me
             to
             be
             sad
             at
             a
             time
             when
             all
             the
             world
             speaks
             so
             advantagiously
             of
             you
             ;
             nor
             can
             I
             do
             less
             then
             rejoice
             as
             often
             as
             I
             hear
             it
             said
             here
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             taught
             the
             Spaniards
             humility
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             as
             much
             honour
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Guzman's
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             the
             Mendoza's
             .
             You
             may
             therefore
             hence
             conclude
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             is
             more
             tender
             then
             you
             make
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             this
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             common
             with
             all
             the
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             I
             concern
             my self
             in
             whatever
             good
             fortune
             happens
             to
             you
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             had
             once
             resolv'd
             to
             smother
             this
             sentiment
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             communicate
             it
             even
             to
             you
             .
             For
             amidst
             those
             great
             affairs
             whereof
             you
             have
             now
             your
             hands
             full
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             publique
             peace
             to
             occasion
             the
             least
             diversion
             of
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             by
             any
             unnecessary
             address
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             liberty
             soever
             you
             might
             have
             given
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             yet
             should
             I
             not
             have
             had
             confidence
             enough
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             another
             extraordinary
             adventure
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             then
             to
             
             know
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             upon
             Sunday
             the
             twenty
             first
             instant
             ,
             about
             twelve
             at
             night
             ;
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             having
             assembled
             the
             whole
             Court
             ;
             there
             was
             seen
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             great
             Hall
             in
             the
             
               Louure
               ,
            
             ,
             where
             nothing
             appear'd
             before
             ,
             a
             great
             brightness
             brake
             forth
             on
             a
             suddain
             ,
             and
             immediately
             there
             appear'd
             ,
             amidst
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Lights
             ;
             a
             company
             of
             Ladies
             cover'd
             all
             over
             with
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             and
             seem'd
             as
             it
             were
             newly
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             :
             But
             there
             was
             one
             amongst
             the
             rest
             so
             easily
             observable
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             all
             alone
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             a
             certain
             faith
             ,
             that
             humane
             eyes
             never
             saw
             any
             thing
             so
             excellent
             .
             She
             was
             the
             very
             same
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             upon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             had
             been
             so
             much
             admir'd
             under
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Pyramus
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             ,
             another
             time
             appear'd
             among
             the
             Rocks
             of
             Rambouilllet
             ,
             with
             the
             bow
             and
             countenance
             of
             Diana
             .
             But
             imagine
             not
             that
             you
             can
             represent
             to
             your self
             above
             half
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             if
             you
             measure
             it
             only
             by
             what
             you
             have
             seen
             ;
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             night
             ,
             the
             Fairies
             had
             shed
             on
             her
             those
             secret
             advantages
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             which
             make
             a
             difference
             between
             Women
             and
             Goddesses
             .
             For
             even
             when
             she
             had
             mask'd
             her self
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Ball
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             represent
             ,
             and
             consequently
             had
             lost
             the
             advantage
             her
             face
             gave
             her
             over
             them
             ,
             the
             Majesty
             of
             her
             stature
             and
             carriage
             rendred
             her
             as
             remarkable
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             whithersoever
             she
             went
             ,
             she
             drew
             along
             with
             her
             ,
             the
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             of
             the
             whole
             presence
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             renouncing
             the
             errour
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             in
             beleeving
             she
             could
             not
             dance
             excellently
             well
             ;
             I
             now
             confess
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             she
             that
             could
             .
             And
             this
             very
             Judgment
             was
             so
             generally
             given
             by
             all
             present
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             cannot
             endure
             to
             hear
             her
             praises
             ,
             must
             needs
             banish
             themselves
             from
             the
             Court.
             This
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             acquaints
             you
             ,
             that
             while
             you
             receive
             great
             honours
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             you
             miss
             great
             enjoyments
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             how
             nobly
             soever
             she
             may
             employ
             you
             elsewhere
             ,
             does
             you
             no
             small
             injury
             ,
             when
             ever
             she
             takes
             you
             from
             your
             own
             house
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             now
             that
             you
             have
             gone
             over
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             passe
             that
             Sea
             which
             separates
             Europe
             and
             Africa
             ;
             and
             proceeding
             further
             ,
             would
             visit
             that
             other
             side
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             Nature
             seems
             to
             have
             dispos'd
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             purposely
             for
             the
             greater
             safety
             of
             her
             Wealth
             and
             Treasure
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             find
             there
             any
             thing
             so
             rare
             ,
             as
             what
             you
             have
             left
             behind
             you
             ;
             and
             indeed
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             cannot
             afford
             you
             what
             may
             equal
             that
             you
             have
             left
             at
             Paris
             .
             This
             puts
             me
             into
             ●belief
             ,
             that
             your
             absence
             will
             be
             as
             short
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             Majesties
             affairs
             shall
             give
             you
             leave
             ,
             you
             will
             return
             hither
             to
             enjoy
             those
             Goods
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             your self
             can
             be
             worthy
             of
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             satisfi'd
             ,
             whether
             we
             are
             not
             over
             confident
             of
             a
             
             Nation
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             so
             great
             usurpations
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             trusted
             you
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             fear
             the
             Spaniards
             will
             be
             as
             loath
             to
             part
             with
             you
             as
             
               la
               Valteline
            
             .
             This
             fear
             certainly
             would
             put
             me
             into
             a
             far
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             were
             I
             not
             confident
             that
             those
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Spain
             ,
             have
             not
             since
             your
             coming
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             been
             Masters
             of
             their
             own
             resolutions
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             have
             already
             made
             too
             many
             servants
             there
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             any
             violence
             .
             We
             may
             then
             hope
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             scorches
             men
             ,
             and
             dries
             up
             Rivers
             ,
             shall
             begin
             to
             re-assume
             his
             heat
             ,
             you
             will
             return
             hither
             and
             overtake
             the
             Spring
             ,
             which
             you
             had
             already
             pass'd
             over
             there
             ,
             and
             gather
             Violets
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             seen
             the
             fall
             of
             Roses
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             expect
             this
             season
             with
             much
             impatience
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             because
             it
             furnishes
             us
             with
             Flowers
             and
             fair
             weather
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             brings
             your
             return
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             you
             I
             shal
             not
             think
             it
             pleasant
             ,
             if
             it
             come
             without
             you
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             you
             will
             easily
             believe
             what
             I
             say
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             allow
             me
             to
             be
             so
             good
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             should
             passionately
             wish
             a
             felicity
             wherein
             so
             many
             are
             concern'd
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             you
             know
             how
             particularly
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               (
               My
               Lord
               )
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               
                 March
                 8.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             de
             Bellegarde
             ,
             with
             an
             Amadis
             .
             LETTER
             IIII.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IN
             a
             time
             when
             there
             is
             such
             a
             confusion
             in
             History
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             might
             presume
             to
             send
             you
             Fables
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             in
             a
             place
             where
             you
             only
             study
             a
             remission
             of
             your
             spirits
             ,
             you
             might
             afford
             some
             of
             those
             hours
             you
             spend
             among
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             your
             Province
             ,
             to
             entertain
             Amadis
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             considering
             the
             solitude
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             you
             some
             pleasant
             diversions
             ,
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             his
             Adventures
             ,
             which
             certainly
             must
             be
             the
             noblest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             till
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             it
             with
             your
             own
             .
             But
             what
             ever
             we
             may
             read
             of
             him
             ,
             we
             must
             acknowledg
             your
             Fortunes
             are
             as
             extraordinary
             as
             his
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             those
             Enchantments
             which
             he
             hath
             dissolv'd
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             which
             you
             could
             not
             have
             master'd
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             haply
             that
             of
             the
             
               Ark
               of
               the
               faithful
               Lovers
            
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             have
             rais'd
             in
             France
             a
             more
             amiable
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             accomplish't
             Roger
             then
             he
             Greece
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             Ariosto
             ,
             and
             this
             without
             any
             enchante●
             
             Arms
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             Alquif
             or
             Urganda
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             other
             charms
             then
             those
             of
             your
             own
             person
             ,
             you
             have
             had
             both
             in
             War
             and
             Love
             the
             greatest
             successes
             imaginable
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             that
             exactness
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             degenerate
             ,
             those
             powerful
             graces
             whereby
             you
             gain
             the
             affections
             of
             all
             that
             see
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             height
             and
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             would
             never
             permit
             you
             to
             decline
             into
             any
             breach
             of
             duty
             ,
             or
             civility
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             not
             to
             conclude
             you
             descended
             from
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Amad's
             .
             And
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             if
             you
             'l
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             History
             of
             your
             Life
             will
             be
             one
             day
             added
             to
             those
             many
             Volumes
             we
             have
             of
             theirs
             .
             You
             have
             been
             the
             Ornament
             and
             Esteem
             of
             three
             several
             Courts
             ,
             you
             have
             so
             behav'd
             your self
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             had
             Kings
             to
             your
             Rivals
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             possess'd
             their
             favour
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             Discretion
             ,
             Civility
             ,
             and
             true
             Gallantry
             were
             banished
             this
             Court
             ;
             you
             have
             given
             them
             a
             Retreat
             in
             your self
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Sanctuary
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             been
             admir'd
             by
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             not
             imitated
             by
             any
             .
             And
             truly
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             reasons
             whereby
             I
             was
             perswaded
             to
             send
             you
             this
             Book
             ,
             was
             to
             let
             you
             know
             what
             advantage
             you
             have
             even
             over
             those
             who
             have
             been
             dressed
             up
             by
             imagination
             to
             be
             the
             patterns
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             how
             far
             the
             inventions
             of
             Italians
             and
             Spaniards
             come
             short
             of
             your
             Vertue
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             my
             humble
             suit
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             assured
             among
             all
             the
             affections
             it
             hath
             gain'd
             you
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             rais'd
             in
             any
             so
             much
             admiration
             and
             true
             passion
             as
             it
             hath
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             much
             beyond
             what
             I
             am
             able
             to
             express
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             de
             Saintot
             ,
             with
             an
             Orlando
             Furioso
             in
             French
             ,
             Translated
             by
             du
             Rosset
             .
             LETTER
             V.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             certainly
             is
             the
             noblest
             Adventure
             ,
             that
             ever
             Orlando
             was
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             nay
             ,
             when
             he
             alone
             defended
             the
             Crown
             of
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             and
             snatch'd
             Scepters
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             or
             Kings
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             thing
             so
             glorious
             ,
             as
             now
             that
             he
             hath
             the
             honour
             to
             kiss
             yours
             .
             The
             Title
             of
             Furioso
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             hath
             wandred
             
             all
             over
             the
             earth
             ,
             must
             not
             divert
             you
             from
             granting
             him
             that
             favour
             ,
             nor
             frighten
             you
             from
             affording
             him
             your
             presence
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             will
             be
             civiliz'd
             by
             being
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             will
             forget
             Angelica
             assoon
             as
             he
             shall
             have
             seen
             you
             .
             This
             at
             least
             I
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             already
             done
             greater
             Miracles
             then
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             sometime
             ,
             with
             one
             word
             ,
             cur'd
             a
             greater
             madness
             then
             his
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             were
             far
             beyond
             all
             that
             Ariosto
             hath
             said
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             he
             should
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             advantage
             you
             have
             over
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             confess
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             plac'd
             near
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             address
             her self
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             necessity
             then
             ever
             ,
             to
             the
             Vertue
             of
             her
             Ring
             .
             This
             Beauty
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             the
             Knights
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             met
             not
             with
             any
             compleatly
             arm'd
             ,
             who
             never
             smite
             the
             eyes
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             whose
             heart
             she
             wounded
             not
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             her
             love
             ,
             burnt
             up
             as
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             enlightens
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             faint
             draught
             of
             those
             Miracles
             which
             we
             are
             to
             admire
             in
             you
             .
             All
             the
             Colours
             ,
             all
             the
             Adulterations
             of
             Poetry
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             represent
             her
             so
             fair
             as
             we
             finde
             you
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             even
             beyond
             the
             reach
             even
             of
             Poetical
             extravagance
             ;
             for
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             more
             easie
             to
             imagine
             Chambers
             of
             Chrystal
             ,
             and
             Palaces
             of
             Diamonds
             ;
             And
             all
             the
             enchantments
             of
             Amadis
             ,
             which
             you
             look
             on
             as
             so
             incredible
             ,
             cease
             to
             be
             such
             when
             once
             compar'd
             to
             yours
             .
             At
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             to
             fix
             the
             most
             obstinate
             minds
             ,
             and
             settle
             such
             as
             are
             at
             the
             greatest
             distance
             from
             slavery
             ;
             to
             kindle
             in
             them
             a
             certain
             love
             ,
             that
             submits
             to
             reason
             ,
             yet
             knows
             not
             what
             hope
             or
             desire
             means
             ;
             to
             Crown
             with
             Glory
             and
             Delight
             those
             souls
             whom
             you
             have
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             rest
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             dismiss
             those
             infinitely
             satisfied
             ,
             whom
             you
             do
             not
             any
             ways
             oblige
             ;
             these
             are
             effects
             more
             strange
             ,
             and
             more
             remote
             from
             probability
             then
             Hippogryphs
             and
             
               flying
               Chariots
            
             ,
             or
             whatever
             our
             Romans
             furnish
             us
             with
             that
             is
             yet
             more
             wonderful
             .
             I
             should
             make
             a
             greater
             Book
             then
             that
             which
             I
             send
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             continue
             this
             Discourse
             ;
             but
             this
             Knight
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             give
             any
             man
             precedence
             ,
             is
             troubled
             that
             I
             wait
             on
             you
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             advances
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Loves
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             favour
             you
             have
             often
             deny'd
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             shall
             ,
             without
             jealousie
             ,
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             in
             that
             more
             happy
             then
             I
             ,
             since
             he
             promises
             me
             ,
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             to
             present
             you
             but
             with
             this
             Discourse
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             you
             to
             read
             it
             before
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             This
             enterprise
             is
             too
             great
             for
             a
             heart
             less
             confident
             then
             his
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             fortunate
             he
             may
             be
             in
             it
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             very
             just
             ,
             since
             I
             afford
             him
             the
             means
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             his
             own
             passions
             ,
             that
             he
             give
             you
             some
             account
             of
             mine
             ;
             and
             among
             so
             many
             F●b●es
             ,
             ●●●ain●
             you
             with
             some
             truths
             .
             I
             know
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             always
             ;
             but
             since
             
             they
             finde
             you
             impenetrable
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             amounts
             not
             to
             so
             much
             as
             should
             oblige
             you
             to
             any
             resentment
             thereof
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             esteem
             you
             alone
             above
             all
             the
             world
             beside
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             so
             ambitious
             to
             command
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Marchioness
             of
             Rambouillet
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Callot
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Grauer
             ,
             sending
             her
             from
             Nancy
             a
             Book
             of
             his
             Figures
             .
             LETTER
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             OF
             so
             many
             several
             imaginations
             as
             have
             been
             the
             productions
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             the
             most
             rational
             I
             ever
             had
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             presenting
             your
             Ladyship
             with
             this
             Book
             ;
             your
             Ladyship
             I
             say
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             excell
             all
             others
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             which
             inspires
             
               Painters
               ,
               Architects
            
             ,
             and
             Statuaries
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             your
             example
             exemp
             it
             from
             that
             blame
             which
             is
             cast
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             admits
             not
             excellency
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             perfection
             of
             judgment
             .
             For
             not
             to
             mention
             that
             great
             illumination
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             enables
             you
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             to
             apprehend
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             you
             own
             a
             Phantasie
             ,
             which
             ,
             beyond
             any
             other
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             can
             discover
             their
             beauty
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             not
             at
             this
             day
             any
             one
             seems
             so
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             that
             Noble
             things
             should
             have
             the
             esteem
             that
             's
             due
             to
             them
             as
             your self
             ;
             so
             is
             there
             not
             any
             knows
             so
             well
             how
             to
             commend
             them
             .
             It
             is
             a
             very
             modest
             Flattery
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             judge
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             I
             durst
             affirm
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             so
             pleas'd
             ,
             you
             can
             exquisitely
             do
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             hath
             happened
             ,
             that
             even
             when
             you
             have
             not
             been
             serious
             you
             have
             done
             some
             Designs
             ,
             that
             
               Michael
               Angelo
            
             ,
             would
             think
             it
             no
             disparagement
             to
             acknowledg
             his
             own
             .
             Nay
             further
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             boasted
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             put
             one
             Piece
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             excells
             the
             best
             things
             that
             ever
             either
             Greece
             or
             Italy
             produc'd
             ,
             and
             discredits
             even
             the
             Minerva
             done
             by
             Phidias
             .
             It
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             imagine
             that
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             Noble
             Lady
             your
             Daughter
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             many
             Miracles
             .
             But
             it
             must
             be
             a
             hand
             more
             confident
             then
             mine
             ,
             that
             shall
             undertake
             to
             represent
             what
             is
             either
             in
             you
             or
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             do
             
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             can
             dispose
             into
             one
             sheet
             of
             Paper
             numerous
             Armies
             ,
             and
             represent
             the
             vastness
             of
             Seas
             and
             Mountains
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             but
             with
             infinite
             respect
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             that
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             EVer
             since
             I
             have
             had
             the
             happiness
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             inexpressibly
             troubled
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             all
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             unmindful
             of
             what
             commands
             you
             had
             layd
             on
             me
             .
             As
             I
             pass'd
             by
             Espernay
             ,
             I
             went
             ,
             by
             your
             order
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Marshal
             Strozzi
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             his
             Monument
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             condition
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             finding
             my self
             not
             able
             to
             get
             thence
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             desireous
             to
             be
             buried
             near
             him
             .
             But
             this
             was
             a
             little
             boggl'd
             at
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             perceiv'd
             I
             had
             yet
             too
             much
             warmth
             about
             me
             :
             I
             resolv'd
             therefore
             to
             cause
             my
             Body
             to
             be
             translated
             to
             Nancy
             ,
             whither
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             come
             ,
             but
             so
             out
             of
             case
             and
             flesh
             ,
             that
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             interr'd
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             so
             much
             .
             Eight
             days
             have
             I
             spent
             here
             ,
             yet
             not
             recover'd
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             rest
             I
             take
             ,
             the
             wearier
             I
             am
             .
             Besides
             there
             is
             so
             vast
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             fifteen
             days
             wherein
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             fifteen
             last
             past
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             how
             I
             can
             suffer
             it
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Margone
            
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             School-Master
             here
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             are
             the
             two
             most
             deplorable
             examples
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             ever
             were
             seen
             .
             I
             am
             troubled
             with
             certain
             obstructions
             and
             weaknesses
             ,
             which
             spare
             me
             not
             a
             day
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             such
             thing
             here
             ,
             as
             Theriacon
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             I
             am
             sicker
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             place
             where
             I
             can
             finde
             no
             Remedies
             .
             So
             that
             Madam
             ,
             I
             much
             fear
             ,
             Nancy
             may
             prove
             as
             fatal
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             I
             have
             run
             through
             great
             hazards
             ,
             and
             oppos'd
             great
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             it
             is
             decreed
             I
             shall
             end
             my
             days
             here
             :
             But
             I
             will
             hold
             out
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             for
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             never
             am
             so
             much
             in
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             honor
             to
             see
             you
             again
             .
             And
             therefore
             having
             miss'd
             death
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Ladies
             in
             the
             
             world
             ,
             and
             neglected
             a
             many
             opportunities
             to
             dye
             in
             your
             presence
             '
             it
             would
             trouble
             me
             very
             much
             to
             come
             and
             lay
             my
             bones
             three
             hundred
             Miles
             ,
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             I
             should
             rise
             again
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             the
             dissatisfaction
             of
             finding
             my self
             once
             more
             in
             Lorrain
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Nancy
               ,
               
                 Sept.
                 23.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             LETTER
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             BEhold
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquerour
             whose
             name
             hath
             made
             so
             much
             noise
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             casts
             at
             your
             feet
             the
             Trophies
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             defeated
             Tilly
             ,
             broken
             the
             Fortune
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             comes
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             yours
             .
             Amidst
             the
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             and
             Victory
             ,
             which
             my
             ears
             have
             been
             so
             long
             accustom'd
             to
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             heard
             any
             thing
             so
             pleasant
             as
             the
             report
             of
             your
             good
             inclinations
             for
             me
             ;
             which
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             understood
             ,
             but
             I
             changed
             all
             my
             designs
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             you
             alone
             that
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             aim'd
             at
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
             This
             is
             so
             far
             from
             abating
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             designs
             ,
             that
             it
             elevates
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             earth
             hath
             its
             limits
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             being
             absolute
             master
             of
             it
             ,
             hath
             fallen
             into
             other
             souls
             besides
             mine
             .
             But
             that
             Mind
             ,
             which
             all
             admire
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             immeasurable
             and
             incomprehensible
             ;
             that
             Heart
             which
             is
             so
             far
             above
             Crowns
             and
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             those
             Attractions
             ,
             whereby
             you
             command
             all
             Wills
             ,
             are
             infinite
             Treasures
             ,
             to
             which
             none
             but
             my self
             durst
             ever
             pretend
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             wish'd
             worlds
             ,
             were
             more
             moderate
             in
             their
             wishes
             then
             I.
             But
             if
             mine
             prove
             effectual
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             every
             where
             victorious
             ,
             attend
             me
             into
             your
             presence
             ,
             I
             shall
             contemne
             Alexander
             and
             all
             his
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             commanded
             all
             mankind
             have
             not
             had
             an
             Empire
             of
             so
             vast
             an
             extent
             as
             mine
             .
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             more
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             just
             now
             going
             to
             give
             battel
             to
             the
             ●mperial
             Army
             ,
             and
             some
             six
             hours
             after
             I
             intend
             to
             tak
             Nuremburg
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               passionate
               Servant
               ,
               
               
                 GUSTAVUS
                 ADOLPHUS
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             ALL
             the
             inventions
             you
             have
             furnish'd
             me
             with
             for
             my
             diversion
             ,
             have
             prov'd
             ineffectual
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             rational
             your
             advices
             seem
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             lesse
             reason
             I
             find
             to
             take
             any
             heart
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             only
             my
             remembrancers
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             no
             more
             hear
             a
             person
             ,
             whose
             discourses
             are
             so
             excellent
             .
             All
             those
             I
             converse
             with
             here
             ,
             tell
             me
             the
             place
             is
             pleasant
             enough
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Monsieur
             who
             hath
             not
             a
             Highness
             ,
             much
             more
             a
             Princesse
             to
             entertain
             .
             But
             how
             gallant
             soever
             the
             Court
             of
             Lorrain
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             find
             my self
             as
             much
             alone
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             eight
             monthes
             since
             in
             my
             Travels
             through
             
               La
               Because
            
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             met
             better
             company
             in
             the
             streets
             at
             Paris
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             in
             the
             Datchesse's
             Chamber
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             may
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             been
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             ,
             but
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             any
             more
             conversable
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             then
             those
             I
             met
             in
             the
             last
             journey
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             make
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             be
             infinitely
             more
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Monsieur
             —
             then
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             —
             The
             melancholy
             which
             hath
             fastened
             it self
             on
             my
             heart
             and
             eyes
             makes
             all
             faces
             seem
             to
             me
             as
             if
             I
             saw
             them
             through
             the
             fume
             of
             Aqua-vitae
             ,
             and
             I
             perceive
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             carries
             not
             a
             certain
             frightning
             with
             it
             .
             Those
             hours
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             calles
             the
             hours
             of
             digestion
             ,
             last
             with
             me
             from
             morning
             to
             evening
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             become
             so
             ill
             company
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             is
             somewhat
             vex'd
             at
             it
             ,
             nay
             to
             speak
             truely
             ,
             takes
             it
             very
             ill
             .
             But
             I
             have
             made
             my
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             that
             he
             shall
             hear
             me
             speak
             one
             of
             these
             days
             two
             hours
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             will
             entertain
             him
             with
             a
             history
             more
             pleasant
             then
             that
             of
             Heliodorus
             ,
             and
             that
             done
             by
             a
             greater
             Beauty
             then
             Cariclea
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             my
             promise
             can
             aim
             at
             no
             other
             then
             that
             of
             Zelida
             and
             
               A
               cidalis
            
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             other
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whereof
             it
             might
             be
             said
             .
             What
             stupidity
             soever
             I
             am
             arriv'd
             to
             ,
             fear
             not
             I
             shall
             put
             her
             to
             any
             losse
             of
             Beauty
             in
             the
             relation
             ;
             for
             amidst
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             I
             have
             still
             preserv'd
             my
             memory
             sound
             and
             entire
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             find
             it
             faithful
             ,
             were
             it
             only
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             as
             much
             concern'd
             in
             it
             as
             any
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             much
             beyond
             what
             I
             can
             expresse
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Burbon
             .
             LETTER
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             UPon
             Friday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             I
             was
             tess'd
             in
             a
             blanket
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             not
             made
             you
             laugh
             in
             the
             time
             assign'd
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Lady
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Paulet
             .
             They
             had
             once
             put
             off
             the
             execution
             till
             the
             return
             of
             
               Madam
               la
               Princesse
            
             and
             yours
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             since
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             delay
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             consideration
             that
             punishments
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             referr'd
             to
             a
             season
             that
             should
             be
             absolutely
             consecrated
             to
             joy
             .
             It
             was
             to
             little
             purpose
             for
             me
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             or
             to
             resist
             ;
             the
             blanket
             was
             brought
             ,
             and
             four
             of
             the
             strongest
             could
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             were
             chosen
             to
             do
             the
             businesse
             .
             All
             that
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             Mâdam
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             any
             man
             so
             high
             as
             I
             was
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             ever
             have
             believ'd
             Fortune
             should
             ever
             have
             exalted
             me
             so
             much
             .
             Every
             tosse
             sent
             me
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ,
             even
             beyond
             the
             Soarings
             of
             Eagles
             .
             The
             Mountains
             I
             saw
             infinitely
             below
             me
             ,
             and
             could
             observe
             the
             winds
             and
             the
             clouds
             travelling
             under
             my
             feet
             ,
             I
             discover'd
             countreys
             which
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             and
             Seas
             which
             had
             never
             come
             into
             my
             imagination
             .
             There
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             of
             greater
             diversion
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             so
             many
             things
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             survey
             of
             one
             half
             of
             the
             earth
             at
             one
             sight
             .
             But
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             cannot
             be
             seen
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             is
             certain
             to
             fall
             down
             again
             .
             One
             thing
             I
             was
             extreamly
             frightened
             at
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             was
             gotten
             up
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             look'd
             downwards
             ,
             the
             Blanket
             seem'd
             to
             me
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             impossible
             I
             should
             ever
             fall
             back
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             must
             confesse
             put
             me
             into
             some
             disorder
             .
             But
             among
             so
             many
             several
             objects
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             same
             time
             entertain'd
             my
             eyes
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             which
             for
             some
             minutes
             put
             me
             out
             of
             all
             fear
             ,
             and
             found
             me
             a
             m●re
             then
             imaginary
             pleasure
             .
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             desirous
             to
             look
             towards
             Piedmont
             to
             see
             what
             was
             done
             there
             ,
             I
             saw
             you
             at
             Lions
             just
             as
             you
             were
             crossing
             the
             Saone
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             perceiv'd
             on
             the
             water
             a
             great
             light
             ,
             encompass'd
             with
             an
             infinity
             of
             beams
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             those
             of
             the
             greatest
             Beauty
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             well
             discern
             who
             was
             with
             you
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             at
             that
             time
             my
             head
             was
             downwards
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             believe
             you
             saw
             me
             not
             your self
             ,
             for
             you
             look'd
             another
             way
             .
             I
             made
             signes
             to
             you
             
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             but
             as
             you
             were
             going
             to
             lift
             up
             your
             eyes
             ,
             I
             fell
             down
             still
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             Mountain
             Tarara
             depriv'd
             me
             of
             your
             sight
             .
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             got
             down
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             needs
             give
             them
             an
             account
             of
             you
             ,
             assuring
             them
             I
             had
             seen
             you
             ,
             whereat
             breaking
             into
             a
             laughter
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             told
             a
             thing
             absolutely
             impossible
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             me
             dance
             up
             more
             nimbly
             then
             before
             .
             There
             happened
             one
             strange
             accident
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             seem
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             saw
             it
             not
             ,
             incredible
             ;
             in
             one
             toss
             which
             they
             gave
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             came
             down
             again
             ,
             I
             fell
             into
             a
             cloud
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             thick
             ,
             and
             I
             extreamly
             light
             ,
             I
             was
             for
             a
             good
             while
             entangled
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             get
             out
             so
             that
             they
             below
             were
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             stretching
             the
             Blanket
             ,
             and
             looking
             up
             to
             the
             skies
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             imagine
             what
             was
             become
             of
             me
             .
             By
             good
             fortune
             there
             was
             not
             any
             wind
             stirring
             ,
             for
             if
             there
             had
             ,
             the
             cloud
             passing
             along
             would
             have
             carried
             me
             some●way
             or
             other
             aside
             ,
             and
             consequently
             I
             had
             fallen
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             have
             hapened
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             hurt
             my self
             very
             much
             .
             But
             there
             fell
             out
             afterward
             a
             much
             more
             dangerous
             accident
             ,
             the
             last
             cast
             they
             gave
             me
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             I
             fell
             amongst
             a
             flight
             of
             Cranes
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             sight
             were
             amaz'd
             to
             see
             me
             so
             high
             ,
             but
             coming
             nearer
             ,
             they
             took
             me
             for
             a
             Pigmey
             ,
             with
             vvhom
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             they
             have
             carried
             on
             a
             war
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             thought
             I
             was
             sent
             as
             a
             spy
             to
             see
             what
             they
             did
             in
             the
             midle
             Region
             of
             the
             air
             .
             They
             fell
             upon
             me
             pell-mell
             ,
             pecking
             at
             me
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             my self
             stabb'd
             in
             a
             hundred
             places
             vvith
             Ponyards
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             having
             fastened
             on
             my
             Leg
             ,
             pursu'd
             me
             so
             importunately
             ,
             that
             it
             let
             me
             not
             alone
             till
             I
             vvas
             fallen
             into
             the
             blanket
             .
             This
             put
             my
             persecutors
             into
             a
             certain
             fear
             of
             returning
             me
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             my
             Enemies
             ;
             for
             there
             vvas
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             them
             got
             together
             ,
             that
             hung
             still
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             expecting
             I
             should
             be
             sent
             among
             them
             .
             They
             carried
             me
             therefore
             to
             my
             Lodging
             in
             the
             same
             blanket
             ,
             so
             bruis'd
             that
             it
             vvas
             impossible
             I
             could
             be
             more
             .
             And
             to
             deal
             ingenuously
             ,
             this
             exercise
             is
             somevvhat
             violent
             for
             a
             man
             of
             so
             much
             vveaknesse
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             You
             may
             judg
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             vvhat
             Tyranny
             there
             vvas
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             and
             hovv
             great
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             disallovv
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             free
             vvith
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             borne
             vvith
             such
             endovvments
             as
             dispose
             you
             to
             command
             ,
             it
             concerns
             you
             in
             time
             to
             accustom
             your self
             to
             hate
             injustice
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             oppressed
             into
             your
             protection
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             my
             humble
             suit
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             vvould
             declare
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             illegal
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             must
             disapprove
             ;
             and
             for
             reparation
             of
             my
             Honour
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             order
             that
             a
             large
             Canopy
             be
             set
             up
             for
             me
             in
             the
             blevv-Chamber
             at
             Rambouillet-House
             ,
             
             vvhere
             I
             may
             be
             attended
             and
             treated
             magnificently
             for
             eight
             days
             ,
             by
             the
             tvvo
             young
             Ladies
             ,
             vvho
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             one
             corner
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             Svveet-meats
             made
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             shall
             constantly
             blovv
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             but
             put
             Syrup
             upon
             plates
             to
             cool
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             I
             shall
             call
             for
             it
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             shall
             you
             do
             an
             act
             of
             Justice
             vvorthy
             so
             great
             and
             so
             excellent
             a
             Princesse
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             oblig'd
             vvith
             more
             respect
             and
             reality
             then
             any
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             De
             la
             Vallette
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             novv
             satisfy'd
             that
             the
             ancient
             Cardinals
             assume
             a
             great
             authority
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             such
             as
             are
             but
             lately
             admitted
             to
             the
             dignity
             ,
             since
             that
             though
             I
             have
             written
             divers
             times
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             receiv'd
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             yet
             quarrell
             at
             my
             sloth
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             meet
             with
             so
             many
             persons
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             who
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             honour
             me
             too
             much
             in
             the
             remembrances
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             afford
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             accordingly
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             send
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             follow
             their
             advice
             ,
             not
             minding
             any
             concernment
             of
             my
             own
             therein
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleas'd
             then
             to
             know
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             six
             dayes
             after
             the
             Eclipse
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             dayes
             after
             my
             death
             ,
             Madam
             
               La
               Princesse
            
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Burbon
            
             ,
             Madam
             
               du
               Vigcan
            
             ,
             Madam
             Aubry
             ,
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             and
             my self
             ,
             left
             Paris
             about
             six
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             
               La
               Barre
            
             ,
             where
             Madam
             
               du
               Vigean
            
             was
             to
             entertain
             Madam
             
               la
               Princesse
            
             at
             a
             Collation
             .
             We
             met
             not
             with
             any
             thing
             by
             the
             way
             worth
             the
             observation
             ,
             save
             that
             at
             Ormessan
             ,
             we
             saw
             a
             Dog
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             the
             boot
             of
             the
             Coach
             ,
             and
             fawn'd
             upon
             me
             .
             You
             may
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             take
             notice
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             met
             ,
             we
             saw
             ,
             we
             went
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             speak
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             From
             thence
             we
             arriv'd
             at
             
               la
               Barre
            
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             a
             Hall
             strew'd
             all
             over
             with
             Roses
             and
             Flowers
             of
             Oranges
             .
             The
             Princesse
             much
             admiring
             
             that
             piece
             of
             magnificence
             ,
             would
             needs
             visit
             the
             walks
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             between
             that
             and
             supper-time
             .
             The
             Sun
             was
             then
             setting
             in
             a
             cloud
             of
             Gold
             and
             Azure
             ,
             and
             scattered
             no
             more
             of
             his
             beams
             ,
             then
             would
             suffice
             to
             shed
             a
             pleasant
             and
             gentle
             light
             ;
             the
             Air
             had
             dismiss'd
             all
             wind
             and
             heat
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             competition
             to
             Madam
             
               du
               Vigean
            
             ,
             would
             needs
             entertain
             the
             noblest
             Princesse
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Having
             pass'd
             through
             a
             spacious
             Court
             ,
             and
             large
             Gardens
             full
             of
             Orange-trees
             ,
             she
             came
             into
             a
             wood
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             Day
             had
             not
             been
             admitted
             for
             a
             hundred
             years
             ,
             till
             that
             hour
             that
             it
             came
             in
             along
             w●th
             her
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             a
             spacious
             walk
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             we
             could
             see
             ,
             we
             found
             a
             Spring
             ,
             which
             alone
             ,
             was
             guilty
             of
             a
             greater
             liberality
             of
             water
             ,
             then
             all
             those
             of
             Tivoli
             .
             About
             it
             were
             dispos'd
             four
             and
             twenty
             Violins
             ,
             which
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             drown
             the
             noise
             which
             the
             falling
             of
             the
             waters
             made
             .
             Being
             come
             near
             it
             ,
             we
             discover'd
             in
             a
             hollow
             Seat
             ,
             which
             was
             within
             a
             Palisado
             of
             fruit-trees
             ,
             a
             Diana
             about
             the
             age
             of
             eleven
             or
             twelve
             years
             ,
             and
             more
             beautiful
             then
             the
             Forrests
             of
             Greece
             and
             Thessaly
             had
             ever
             seen
             her
             .
             She
             carry'd
             her
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             had
             about
             her
             all
             the
             Beams
             of
             her
             brother
             .
             In
             another
             Seat
             not
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             of
             her
             Nymphs
             ,
             handsom
             and
             gentile
             enough
             to
             be
             of
             her
             retinue
             ;
             those
             who
             give
             not
             much
             credit
             to
             Fables
             ,
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Burbon
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgin
             Prianda
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             were
             very
             much
             like
             them
             .
             All
             the
             company
             stood
             in
             a
             profound
             silence
             ,
             as
             admiring
             so
             many
             objects
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             same
             time
             charm'd
             both
             eyes
             and
             ears
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             issues
             out
             of
             her
             Seat
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             grace
             ,
             beyond
             all
             representation
             ,
             began
             a
             Bal
             ,
             which
             lasted
             for
             some
             time
             about
             the
             Spring
             .
             What
             is
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             amidst
             so
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             should
             absolutely
             take
             up
             and
             surprize
             the
             minds
             of
             those
             engag'd
             therein
             :
             there
             wanted
             not
             remembrances
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             general
             acknowledgment
             of
             all
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             something
             defective
             to
             so
             great
             enjoyments
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             were
             not
             there
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             took
             a
             Harp
             ,
             and
             sung
             .
          
           
             
               Pues
               quiso
               me
               suerte
               dura
               ,
            
             
               Que
               falt
               ando
               mi
               Sennor
            
             
               Tambien
               faltasse
               mi
               dama
               ,
            
          
           
           
             And
             went
             through
             the
             rest
             so
             melodiously
             and
             so
             mournfully
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             who
             shed
             not
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ;
             and
             this
             had
             lasted
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Violins
             suddenly
             struck
             up
             a
             Saraband
             so
             full
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             all
             rise
             up
             as
             jocund
             as
             if
             nothing
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             so
             leaping
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             vaulting
             ,
             turning
             ,
             and
             tumbling
             ,
             we
             came
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             a
             Table
             so
             well
             furnish'd
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             serv'd
             in
             by
             Fairies
             .
             This
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             circumstance
             of
             the
             adventure
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             describ'd
             ,
             and
             certainly
             there
             are
             no
             colours
             or
             Figures
             in
             Rhetorick
             ,
             can
             represent
             six
             Bisques
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             first
             entertainment
             of
             our
             eyes
             .
             But
             this
             was
             particularly
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             there
             being
             only
             Goddesses
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             two
             Demi-Gods
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             and
             my self
             ,
             they
             all
             fed
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             more
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             heartily
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             been
             really
             mortal
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             never
             was
             there
             a
             handsomer
             service
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             there
             were
             twelve
             sorts
             of
             F●esh
             ,
             so
             disguiz'd
             ,
             no
             man
             ever
             heard
             any
             talk
             of
             ,
             and
             whereof
             the
             very
             name
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             learn'd
             .
             This
             particularity
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             hath
             unfortunately
             come
             to
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Saint
             —
             Lady
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             given
             her
             twenty
             drams
             of
             Opium
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             yet
             could
             never
             sleep
             since
             .
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             Supper
             we
             had
             not
             your
             health
             up
             ,
             as
             being
             otherwise
             very
             merry
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             there
             was
             no
             more
             done
             ,
             by
             reason
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             on
             .
             You
             must
             not
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             expect
             that
             I
             should
             flatter
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             faithful
             Historian
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             a
             true
             account
             of
             what
             past
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             not
             have
             posterity
             misapprehend
             one
             thing
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             two
             thousand
             years
             hence
             it
             should
             be
             believ'd
             your
             health
             was
             drunk
             to
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             Yet
             dare
             I
             not
             but
             do
             truth
             this
             right
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             for
             want
             of
             remembrances
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             all
             Supper-time
             ,
             there
             was
             much
             discourse
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Ladies
             wis●●'d
             you
             there
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             very
             heartily
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             much
             mistaken
             .
             At
             the
             rising
             from
             Table
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Violins
             drew
             up
             the
             company
             into
             an
             upper
             chamber
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             well
             enlightened
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             gone
             from
             above
             the
             ea●th
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             be
             wholly
             retir'd
             thither
             .
             Here
             the
             Bal
             was
             reassum'd
             in
             better
             order
             and
             more
             handsomely
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             been
             about
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             of
             greatest
             magnificence
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             danc'd
             my self
             .
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             was
             indeed
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             that
             justly
             ,
             that
             
             I
             did
             not
             dance
             well
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             was
             a
             good
             Fencer
             ,
             because
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             cadence
             ,
             I
             seem'd
             to
             put
             my self
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             .
             The
             Bal
             continu'd
             with
             much
             pleasure
             ;
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             a
             great
             noise
             was
             heard
             without
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             all
             the
             Ladies
             to
             look
             out
             at
             the
             windowes
             ;
             and
             there
             issu'd
             out
             of
             a
             great
             wood
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             three
             hundred
             paces
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Fire-works
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             boughs
             and
             bodies
             of
             the
             trees
             seem'd
             to
             have
             been
             turn'd
             into
             crackers
             ,
             that
             the
             Stars
             were
             falling
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sphere
             of
             fire
             were
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             middle
             region
             of
             the
             Air.
             These
             three
             Hyperboles
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             well
             priz'd
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             to
             just
             value
             of
             things
             ,
             are
             worth
             three
             dozen
             of
             crackers
             .
             When
             all
             were
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             astonishment
             ,
             whereinto
             this
             accident
             had
             put
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             we
             should
             depart
             ,
             and
             we
             took
             our
             way
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             twenty
             Torches
             .
             Having
             cross'd
             over
             the
             quarter
             of
             Ormesson
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Plains
             of
             Espinay
             ,
             we
             pass'd
             without
             any
             opposition
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             St.
             Denis's
             .
             Sitting
             in
             the
             Coach
             immediately
             next
             to
             Madam
             —
             I
             repeated
             to
             her
             in
             your
             behalf
             ,
             a
             whole
             Miserere
             ,
             whereto
             she
             answer'd
             with
             much
             courtesie
             and
             civility
             .
             We
             sung
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             abundance
             of
             
               Scavans
               ,
               Petits-doigts
               ,
               Bonsoirs
            
             ,
             and
             Bon-Bretons
             .
             By
             that
             time
             we
             were
             got
             a
             League
             beyond
             St.
             Denis's
             ,
             it
             was
             two
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             journey
             ,
             watching
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Bal
             ,
             had
             made
             me
             extreamly
             heavy
             ;
             when
             there
             happens
             an
             accident
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             would
             have
             prov'd
             my
             final
             destruction
             .
             There
             is
             a
             little
             Village
             between
             Paris
             and
             Sr.
             Denis's
             called
             
               La
               Villette
            
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             we
             met
             three
             Coaches
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             gotten
             the
             Violins
             ,
             whom
             we
             had
             entertain'd
             all
             the
             day
             before
             .
             Take
             then
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             strange
             accident
             that
             happened
             ;
             the
             Devil
             would
             needs
             put
             it
             into
             the
             mind
             of
             Mademoiselle
             —
             to
             give
             order
             they
             should
             follow
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             spend
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             Serenades
             .
             This
             proposition
             made
             my
             hair
             stand
             upright
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             seconded
             by
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Coaches
             were
             stai'd
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             sent
             them
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             good
             fortune
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             the
             Rascals
             had
             left
             their
             Instruments
             at
             
               La
               Barre
            
             ,
             for
             which
             Heaven
             reward
             them
             .
             Hence
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             judg
             ,
             that
             Mademoiselle
             —
             is
             as
             dangerous
             a
             Lady
             for
             the
             night
             as
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             much
             reason
             to
             say
             at
             Madam
             —
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             of
             sending
             away
             the
             Musick
             ,
             otherwise
             that
             it
             was
             
             in
             vain
             to
             entertain
             any
             thoughts
             of
             a
             departure
             .
             We
             kept
             on
             our
             way
             without
             any
             disturbance
             ,
             till
             that
             ,
             entring
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             we
             met
             six
             lusty
             Plaisterers
             ,
             who
             being
             stark
             naked
             ,
             pass'd
             by
             the
             Coach
             wherein
             we
             were
             .
             At
             last
             we
             got
             into
             Paris
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             am
             now
             going
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             is
             more
             dreadful
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             We
             found
             the
             whole
             City
             cover'd
             with
             a
             horrid
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             whereas
             we
             had
             left
             it
             about
             seven
             hours
             before
             full
             of
             noise
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Coaches
             ,
             we
             now
             meet
             w●th
             a
             general
             silence
             ,
             and
             a
             frightful
             solitude
             ;
             the
             Streets
             being
             so
             dis-peopled
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             afford
             one
             man
             ,
             only
             we
             saw
             another
             sort
             of
             Creatures
             which
             at
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Torches
             hid
             themselves
             .
             But
             my
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             adventure
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             it
             another
             time
             ;
          
           
             
               Qui
               el
               fin
               del
               Canto
               ,
               a
               torno
               ad
               Orlendo
               ,
            
             
               Adio
               Signor
               ,
               a
               voi
               mi
               raccommando
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             were
             never
             certainly
             any
             Enchantments
             so
             strong
             as
             yours
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             Magicians
             ,
             who
             have
             made
             use
             of
             Images
             of
             wax
             ,
             have
             not
             known
             so
             strange
             effects
             as
             you
             have
             :
             That
             which
             you
             have
             sent
             ,
             hath
             caused
             amazement
             in
             all
             those
             that
             have
             seen
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             what
             is
             much
             more
             to
             be
             admir'd
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             think
             beyond
             all
             the
             power
             of
             Magick
             ,
             it
             hath
             rais'd
             in
             the
             Marchionesse
             of
             Rambouillet
             a
             Love
             ,
             and
             in
             me
             a
             Joy
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             of
             your
             departure
             .
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             how
             that
             could
             happen
             to
             you
             .
             But
             the
             Letter
             and
             Present
             which
             came
             from
             you
             ,
             made
             me
             forget
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             I
             received
             the
             little
             Europa
             with
             as
             much
             satisfaction
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             presented
             with
             that
             which
             makes
             one
             of
             the
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             divided
             into
             divers
             Kingdomes
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             of
             greater
             value
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             like
             you
             ;
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             took
             it
             away
             from
             me
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             swore
             by
             Styx
             ,
             it
             should
             never
             come
             out
             of
             her
             Cabinet
             .
             Thus
             hath
             Europa
             been
             
             raivsh'd
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             gloriously
             ,
             (
             in
             my
             opininion
             )
             then
             when
             she
             was
             carryed
             away
             by
             Jupiter
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             by
             way
             of
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             two
             Dogs
             ,
             which
             have
             snouts
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             they
             are
             worth
             a
             Gentlewoman
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             one
             in
             Paris
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             should
             part
             with
             them
             :
             Nor
             indeed
             ,
             the
             humour
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             consider'd
             ,
             ought
             I
             to
             converse
             any
             longer
             with
             rational
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             despair
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             should
             wish
             my self
             in
             a
             desert
             ,
             within
             the
             paws
             of
             the
             most
             cruel
             Lyons
             ;
             though
             I
             said
             ,
             there
             should
             nothing
             be
             lov'd
             but
             Dogs
             .
             Be
             you
             then
             pleased
             ,
             who
             have
             made
             them
             so
             gallant
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             also
             grateful
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             may
             bestow
             some
             remembrances
             on
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             honour
             them
             above
             any
             one
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             du
             Vigean
             ,
             with
             an
             Elegy
             he
             had
             made
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             had
             often
             demanded
             of
             him
             .
             LETTER
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             send
             you
             herewith
             the
             Elegy
             which
             you
             have
             but
             too
             often
             demanded
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             heretofore
             hath
             indeed
             been
             heard
             by
             divers
             ,
             but
             till
             now
             hath
             not
             been
             read
             by
             any
             .
             It
             should
             be
             my
             wish
             the
             same
             fortune
             might
             in
             this
             happen
             to
             me
             as
             hath
             befell
             you
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             for
             so
             long
             time
             conceal'd
             the
             noblest
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             ,
             in
             the
             discovery
             of
             it
             ,
             dazzl'd
             all
             those
             that
             have
             seen
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             an
             over-great
             fondness
             of
             my
             own
             Verses
             ,
             to
             wish
             them
             that
             advantage
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             should
             I
             wish
             them
             better
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             not
             made
             for
             you
             :
             If
             you
             think
             them
             very
             ill
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             oblig'd
             to
             me
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             knowing
             it
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             forborn
             to
             send
             them
             you
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             prevail
             with
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             a
             lesser
             power
             then
             what
             you
             have
             within
             these
             few
             days
             gain'd
             upon
             me
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sufficient
             :
             And
             without
             your
             command
             
             Madam
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             known
             any
             other
             place
             then
             that
             of
             my
             Memory
             .
             But
             it
             is
             high
             time
             it
             were
             delivered
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             room
             for
             something
             more
             delightful
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             Mademoiselle
             —
             afforded
             me
             the
             sight
             of
             ,
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             fills
             it
             so
             much
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             whether
             there
             be
             place
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             where
             it
             was
             my
             design
             to
             send
             you
             a
             Letter
             of
             excuse
             and
             complement
             ,
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             one
             of
             Love
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             all
             the
             other
             defects
             you
             shall
             finde
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             as
             pardonable
             as
             that
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             me
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             of
             a
             long
             time
             been
             so
             ingaged
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             a
             many
             in
             the
             world
             to
             whom
             I
             would
             not
             say
             so
             much
             ,
             even
             though
             they
             held
             a
             Dagger
             at
             my
             Throat
             .
             But
             since
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             any
             scandal
             ,
             you
             are
             oblig'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             to
             look
             favourably
             on
             those
             Elements
             of
             affection
             ,
             were
             it
             but
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             I
             should
             behave
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             fall
             in
             Love
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             permitted
             ,
             what
             might
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             her
             second
             Brother
             ,
             who
             dy'd
             of
             the
             Plague
             ,
             and
             whom
             she
             attended
             during
             his
             sickness
             .
             LETTER
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             no
             less
             admiration
             for
             your
             courage
             and
             good
             Nature
             ,
             then
             Sympathy
             with
             your
             grief
             ;
             I
             am
             so
             highly
             sensible
             of
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             capable
             to
             render
             you
             those
             commendations
             which
             are
             justly
             due
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             comfort
             whereof
             you
             stand
             in
             need
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             where
             to
             begin
             ;
             for
             what
             obligations
             can
             be
             more
             equally
             inforcing
             ,
             then
             to
             render
             to
             so
             eminent
             a
             Vertue
             the
             honour
             it
             merits
             ,
             and
             to
             so
             violent
             affliction
             the
             comfort
             it
             requires
             ?
             But
             I
             am
             to
             blame
             to
             put
             a
             distance
             between
             these
             two
             things
             ;
             since
             Charity
             hath
             so
             perfectly
             united
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             incomprehensible
             assistance
             you
             afforded
             your
             late
             Brother
             ,
             should
             now
             prove
             an
             extraordinary
             comfort
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             God
             bestow
             that
             on
             you
             out
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             others
             obtain
             out
             of
             his
             indulgence
             ;
             his
             infinite
             Goodness
             being
             such
             as
             will
             not
             suffer
             unrewarded
             so
             
             exemplary
             an
             act
             of
             tenderness
             ,
             as
             what
             ,
             through
             a
             contempt
             of
             your
             own
             life
             ,
             engag'd
             you
             in
             the
             offices
             of
             the
             best
             Sister
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             all
             obligations
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             admirable
             constancy
             ,
             made
             you
             assur'd
             amidst
             a
             danger
             that
             terrifies
             the
             most
             daring
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             am
             I
             confident
             that
             he
             will
             preserve
             you
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             shower
             on
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             your
             Vertue
             ,
             the
             blessings
             are
             wish'd
             you
             by
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             of
             Sablé
             .
             LETTER
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Know
             no
             better
             way
             to
             ease
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             bad
             news
             you
             have
             already
             received
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             you
             into
             a
             fear
             for
             your self
             .
             Know
             then
             that
             I
             who
             write
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             have
             been
             three
             days
             together
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             two
             persons
             dy'd
             of
             the
             plague
             .
             The
             best
             thing
             you
             ever
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             leave
             Paris
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             the
             time
             that
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             were
             to
             expect
             persecution
             .
             Madam
             de
             Rambouillet
             hath
             lost
             her
             Grand-Son
             ,
             who
             in
             three
             days
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             dye
             of
             the
             plague
             ,
             yet
             would
             she
             not
             hear
             of
             leaving
             the
             House
             while
             there
             was
             any
             life
             in
             him
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             think
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             divert
             me
             from
             being
             constantly
             among
             them
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             not
             here
             :
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             frighten
             you
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Remedy
             I
             apply
             to
             your
             affliction
             is
             too
             violent
             for
             the
             Disease
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             who
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             am
             not
             the
             writer
             hereof
             ,
             but
             have
             sent
             this
             Letter
             twenty
             Leagues
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             coppy'd
             out
             by
             a
             man
             I
             never
             saw
             .
             I
             think
             my self
             very
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             in
             the
             trouble
             now
             lies
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             apprehend
             that
             this
             disaster
             could
             not
             have
             happened
             in
             a
             more
             unfortunate
             time
             ;
             yet
             the
             moderation
             I
             know
             your
             mind
             subj●ct
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             dis-care
             you
             have
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             raises
             in
             me
             a
             hope
             that
             you
             have
             a
             better
             penny-worth
             of
             this
             affliction
             then
             any
             other
             would
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Loss
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Liures
             ,
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             now
             gone
             from
             your
             House
             ,
             whereat
             some
             other
             more
             
             interress'd
             then
             your self
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             disorder'd
             ,
             will
             cause
             in
             you
             an
             affliction
             not
             exceeding
             mediocrity
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             ,
             by
             a
             consolatory
             Letter
             ,
             think
             to
             answer
             the
             most
             obliging
             Love-Letter
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             yours
             cannot
             be
             tearmed
             otherwise
             .
             My
             humble
             Suit
             therefore
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             would
             not
             repent
             you
             of
             your
             writing
             so
             favourably
             to
             me
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             for
             amidst
             all
             my
             discontents
             ,
             I
             have
             entertain'd
             that
             joy
             with
             as
             much
             resentment
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             known
             the
             greatest
             serenity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             my self
             unhappy
             ,
             while
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             .
             I
             am
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             so
             confident
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             in
             the
             least
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             my
             good
             fortune
             is
             great
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             esteem
             that
             the
             greatest
             good
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             my self
             most
             assuredly
             possess'd
             of
             .
             You
             are
             so
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             you
             will
             more
             favourably
             receive
             those
             assurances
             which
             I
             express
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             then
             those
             I
             might
             give
             you
             of
             mine
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             wish
             my
             happiness
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             can
             you
             not
             desire
             any
             thing
             more
             advantageous
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             that
             I
             should
             believe
             you
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             have
             seen
             what
             alteration
             your
             absence
             hath
             wrought
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             how
             great
             a
             part
             of
             my
             mind
             you
             have
             carryed
             away
             with
             you
             ,
             may
             one
             day
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             deserve
             that
             honour
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Maistre
            
             ,
             who
             saw
             with
             what
             tenderness
             I
             bade
             you
             adieu
             ,
             will
             be
             confirm'd
             in
             his
             former
             opinion
             ,
             and
             hopes
             one
             day
             to
             finde
             our
             Characters
             engrav'd
             together
             upon
             the
             Tree
             of
             Bourgon
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             small
             joy
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             observ'd
             the
             acknowledgment
             ,
             and
             reciprocality
             of
             our
             affection
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             once
             more
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             so
             much
             press'd
             upon
             your
             faith
             at
             your
             departure
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             esteem
             or
             effect
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             ever
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             ,
             remain
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Chalais
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             was
             not
             my
             designe
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             into
             any
             danger
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             my
             Lady
             ,
             by
             forcing
             you
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Letter
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             that
             those
             who
             have
             taken
             off
             the
             tincture
             of
             Gold
             ,
             cannot
             be
             prejudic'd
             by
             any
             infectious
             Air.
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             take
             every
             morning
             thirty
             grains
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             fix
             eyes
             of
             the
             fish
             you
             wot
             of
             .
             With
             this
             Antidote
             I
             can
             go
             any
             where
             without
             danger
             .
             Be
             you
             pleas'd
             to
             continue
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             fail
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             my
             Antimony
             without
             preparation
             .
             I
             am
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             most
             sincerely
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             have
             with
             your
             Letter
             receiv'd
             ,
             the
             greatest
             joy
             I
             met
             with
             ,
             since
             your
             departure
             hence
             .
             If
             you
             please
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             with
             how
             much
             ingenuity
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             all
             the
             Letters
             you
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             direct
             to
             me
             ,
             are
             written
             ,
             you
             will
             no
             longer
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             you
             would
             discard
             the
             opinion
             you
             are
             in
             as
             to
             my
             negligence
             ,
             if
             Fortune
             had
             not
             pleas'd
             ,
             the
             last
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             should
             miscarry
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             miscarriage
             you
             should
             be
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             was
             one
             enclos'd
             from
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             .
             She
             entreats
             you
             to
             satisfy
             your self
             from
             Madam
             
               de
               St.
               Amand
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             directed
             ,
             what
             is
             become
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             much
             troubl'd
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             diverse
             things
             she
             writ
             to
             you
             about
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             take
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             take
             not
             much
             more
             in
             being
             idle
             .
             And
             my
             Letters
             are
             the
             productions
             of
             so
             sincere
             an
             affection
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             judg
             aright
             ,
             you
             will
             esteem
             them
             much
             beyond
             those
             which
             you
             are
             so
             importunate
             for
             .
             Those
             were
             only
             the
             issue
             of
             my
             invention
             ,
             these
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             those
             I
             was
             at
             some
             charge
             at
             ,
             these
             extreamly
             divert
             me
             .
             Should
             I
             not
             have
             troubl'd
             
             you
             a
             little
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             repeated
             these
             and
             those
             five
             or
             six
             times
             more
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             not
             have
             been
             surpriz'd
             at
             the
             novelty
             of
             the
             stile
             ?
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             meerly
             to
             see
             what
             you
             would
             have
             said
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             are
             not
             here
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             no
             great
             inclination
             to
             laugh
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             have
             been
             gone
             hence
             long
             since
             ,
             if
             a
             certain
             change
             of
             my
             affairs
             had
             not
             detayn'd
             me
             .
             My
             sloth
             is
             born
             under
             the
             most
             fortunate
             constellation
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             it
             never
             wants
             some
             pretence
             or
             other
             to
             avoid
             the
             doing
             of
             what
             it
             hath
             no
             mind
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             put
             off
             my
             departure
             from
             one
             week
             to
             another
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no
             fault
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             here
             still
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             this
             strange
             ,
             since
             you
             would
             have
             staid
             here
             till
             now
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             Post-house
             forc'd
             you
             hence
             .
             But
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             snatch
             my self
             out
             of
             Paris
             within
             ten
             or
             twelve
             days
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             I
             shall
             find
             no
             great
             difficulty
             in
             it
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             the
             greatest
             inducement
             I
             had
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             the
             day
             of
             your
             departure
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             at
             the
             present
             enforce
             me
             thereto
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             Madam
             ,
             and
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             who
             tell
             me
             every
             day
             that
             I
             should
             be
             gone
             .
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             without
             any
             violence
             done
             to
             the
             sincerity
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             lov'd
             by
             these
             two
             Ladies
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             ,
             and
             I
             hear
             them
             dayly
             discourse
             of
             you
             with
             so
             much
             tenderness
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             those
             things
             I
             so
             much
             at
             this
             present
             esteem
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             affection
             they
             bear
             you
             .
             Be
             therefore
             as
             much
             assur'd
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             place
             not
             their
             Friendship
             among
             those
             Goods
             which
             you
             may
             lose
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             that
             you
             have
             satisfy'd
             some
             others
             who
             are
             not
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             taken
             that
             order
             in
             your
             affairs
             that
             you
             desired
             .
             I
             return
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             that
             among
             your
             own
             you
             have
             had
             a
             careful
             reflection
             on
             mine
             .
             The
             indifference
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             ,
             bespeaks
             a
             necessity
             of
             knowing
             what
             I
             should
             do
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             durst
             not
             disobey
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             entertain
             the
             advice
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             whose
             counsels
             are
             commands
             .
             That
             about
             which
             I
             was
             so
             much
             troubl'd
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             stay
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             I
             could
             have
             hop'd
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             we
             shall
             take
             some
             order
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             advance
             of
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             think
             my self
             well
             out
             of
             the
             Bryars
             ,
             if
             I
             escape
             so
             :
             Besides
             Madam
             ,
             I
             shall
             henceforth
             be
             the
             lesse
             troubled
             for
             wealth
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             assur'd
             you
             will
             not
             want
             any
             .
             If
             it
             come
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             the
             Secrets
             I
             know
             in
             Physick
             and
             Chymistry
             ,
             may
             prevail
             with
             you
             to
             afford
             me
             a
             
             retreat
             ,
             and
             to
             cloath
             me
             like
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             I
             should
             usher
             you
             .
             You
             were
             very
             much
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             when
             you
             thought
             I
             should
             want
             your
             recommendation
             to
             Mademoiselle
             d'Atichi
             ,
             and
             I
             humbly
             entreat
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             write
             to
             her
             in
             my
             behalf
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             her
             but
             once
             since
             your
             departure
             .
             That
             with
             what
             Monsieur
             Nerti
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             acquaint
             her
             with
             ,
             will
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             satisfy
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             recommend
             unto
             her
             a
             person
             you
             look
             not
             indifferently
             on
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             found
             so
             faithful
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             deserv'd
             that
             good
             office
             from
             you
             .
             If
             she
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             think
             better
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             of
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             certain
             (
             pardon
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             I
             speak
             it
             not
             with
             respect
             enough
             )
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             you
             beyond
             any
             thing
             this
             world
             affords
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             sincerity
             ,
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             beginning
             of
             your
             Letter
             gives
             me
             occasion
             to
             admire
             your
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             I
             must
             acknowledg
             you
             have
             been
             more
             apprehensive
             of
             a
             resentment
             ,
             which
             lay
             dormant
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             my self
             .
             Me
             thought
             I
             was
             extream
             earnest
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             what
             pleasure
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             to
             me
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             when
             I
             saw
             Robin
             ,
             I
             was
             somewhat
             at
             a
             losse
             to
             think
             I
             had
             no
             pretence
             for
             any
             longer
             stay
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             should
             have
             been
             content
             to
             wait
             seven
             or
             eight
             days
             for
             that
             joy
             .
             However
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             have
             been
             so
             far
             surpriz'd
             ,
             but
             I
             should
             easily
             recover
             my self
             ,
             through
             the
             care
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             extreamly
             satisfy'd
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             you
             have
             written
             more
             Letters
             for
             me
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             done
             in
             four
             years
             for
             Madam
             Desloges
             and
             Madam
             D'aubigni
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             questionlesse
             ,
             the
             greatest
             expression
             or
             affection
             may
             be
             expected
             from
             you
             ,
             especially
             if
             I
             consider
             the
             circumstances
             wherein
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             no
             longer
             doubt
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             direct
             all
             things
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             since
             you
             
             contribute
             thereto
             your
             own
             pains
             ,
             I
             acknowledg
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             heart
             as
             you
             know
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             great
             satisfaction
             it
             affords
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             a
             far
             greater
             ,
             to
             find
             you
             as
             generous
             and
             as
             noble
             a
             friend
             as
             I
             have
             ever
             wish'd
             you
             .
             And
             I
             am
             to
             professe
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             far
             at
             rest
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             part
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             shall
             neglect
             it
             in
             others
             things
             ,
             and
             shall
             slight
             the
             friendships
             of
             Queenes
             ,
             whenever
             I
             shall
             think
             my self
             assur'd
             of
             yours
             .
             Be
             not
             therefore
             ,
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             least
             troubl'd
             at
             what
             you
             have
             done
             for
             me
             ,
             or
             what
             may
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             what
             effect
             your
             Letters
             may
             have
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             have
             written
             any
             ,
             either
             for
             my
             advantage
             or
             reputation
             ,
             assure
             your self
             they
             have
             prov'd
             as
             effectual
             ,
             as
             you
             could
             have
             wish'd
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             observe
             the
             order
             you
             have
             given
             me
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             them
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             you
             have
             done
             very
             well
             to
             excuse
             the
             stile
             ,
             for
             ,
             not
             to
             dissemble
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             jargon
             of
             
               Marfisa
               ,
               Merlin
            
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             insupportable
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             cannot
             amidst
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             observe
             abundance
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             vivacitty
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             an
             extraordinary
             inclination
             to
             do
             me
             some
             favour
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             at
             what
             you
             tell
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             not
             more
             careful
             ,
             I
             shall
             go
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             went
             to
             Vaugirard
             ;
             and
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             that
             very
             word
             is
             worth
             a
             good
             Letter
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             Madam
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             not
             been
             so
             careful
             as
             to
             give
             me
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             had
             gone
             with
             the
             Messenger
             of
             Brussels
             .
             And
             to
             deal
             truly
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             go
             this
             journey
             with
             so
             much
             regret
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             I
             should
             fear
             to
             be
             taken
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             not
             for
             Madam
             —
             I
             should
             be
             content
             to
             passe
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Winter
             in
             a
             chamber
             in
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             allow'd
             good
             fires
             .
             The
             —
             is
             absolutely
             ruin'd
             ;
             Monsieur
             —
             hath
             for
             these
             four
             months
             past
             ,
             profess'd
             a
             strict
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bellegarde
            
             :
             you
             may
             easily
             judg
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             be
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             I.
             Mademoiselle
             d'Atichi
             hath
             promised
             me
             wonders
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             affection
             ,
             as
             you
             could
             have
             done
             your self
             .
             I
             acknowledg
             I
             have
             not
             deserv'd
             so
             much
             at
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             ever
             shall
             ;
             assure
             your self
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Villeroy
            
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             troubled
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             all
             your
             instructions
             ,
             and
             shall
             observe
             them
             .
             Madam
             and
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             have
             an
             infinite
             affection
             for
             you
             .
             I
             bid
             you
             farewell
             Madam
             ,
             with
             the
             tears
             in
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             love
             you
             proportionably
             to
             your
             merits
             ,
             and
             much
             beyond
             your
             imaginations
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             TO
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             impardonable
             ingratitude
             in
             you
             not
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             pains
             to
             send
             me
             some
             Answer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             more
             slothful
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             speaks
             a
             sloath
             absolutely
             insupportable
             .
             What
             fair
             pretences
             soever
             I
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             finde
             for
             my
             not
             writing
             to
             you
             for
             six
             Moneths
             together
             ;
             yet
             have
             I
             not
             dismiss'd
             Robin
             ,
             without
             something
             to
             assure
             you
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             yours
             then
             ever
             .
             But
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             loose
             me
             ,
             be
             as
             careless
             of
             me
             as
             you
             please
             .
             I
             could
             sometimes
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             ,
             with
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Chalais
            
             ,
             deliver
             my self
             out
             of
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             not
             here
             awanting
             those
             who
             would
             endeavour
             to
             convey
             me
             away
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             consent
             thereto
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             ,
             that
             to
             save
             my self
             in
             that
             manner
             were
             the
             only
             way
             to
             lose
             my self
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             belief
             you
             may
             want
             an
             able
             and
             discreet
             person
             to
             supply
             her
             place
             ,
             who
             is
             gone
             from
             you
             ,
             she
             hath
             sent
             you
             Madamoiselle
             —
             who
             by
             good
             fortune
             had
             not
             been
             entertain'd
             any
             where
             ;
             she
             hopes
             you
             will
             receive
             her
             as
             a
             person
             she
             hath
             chosen
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             hath
             dismiss'd
             her
             two
             days
             since
             .
             I
             should
             not
             have
             written
             so
             confidently
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             commanded
             ;
             for
             ,
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             too
             too
             sensible
             of
             your
             indifference
             for
             me
             ;
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             cure
             it
             of
             that
             disorder
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             it
             is
             all
             your
             own
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             you
             concern
             not
             your self
             in
             my
             content
             nor
             my
             quiet
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             be
             not
             so
             negligent
             of
             my
             fortune
             .
             I
             am
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             my
             departure
             ,
             which
             yet
             I
             must
             put
             off
             till
             I
             hear
             from
             you
             .
             I
             fear
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Letters
             you
             have
             sent
             me
             bear
             too
             old
             a
             date
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             not
             broke
             off
             all
             correspondence
             in
             that
             Country
             ;
             I
             beleeve
             it
             were
             much
             to
             my
             advantage
             that
             you
             gave
             me
             others
             ,
             or
             took
             some
             occasion
             to
             speak
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             fit
             .
             But
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             necessary
             that
             you
             speak
             for
             your self
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             your
             Letters
             you
             renew
             the
             assurance
             of
             your
             fidelity
             and
             service
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             will
             prove
             a
             continual
             kind
             of
             recommendation
             for
             me
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             send
             to
             me
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             else
             stays
             my
             departure
             .
             I
             bid
             you
             Adieu
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             affection
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             tenderness
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             much
             more
             dangerous
             that
             Nerli
             should
             see
             this
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             I
             am
             much
             more
             troubled
             to
             live
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             then
             to
             quit
             the
             Ladies
             I
             leave
             here
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             are
             you
             more
             considerable
             with
             me
             then
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             knew
             after
             what
             manner
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             with
             it
             ,
             though
             nothing
             but
             whole
             hearts
             wil
             content
             you
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             with
             as
             much
             sincerity
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             my
             last
             dying
             words
             :
             Never
             shall
             I
             love
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             esteem
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             you
             ,
             as
             resolv'd
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Return
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             that
             you
             quarrel
             not
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             withal
             assure
             you
             that
             you
             have
             as
             little
             reason
             to
             abstain
             at
             any
             one
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             surpriz'd
             at
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             honou●
             me
             with
             their
             affection
             ,
             quarrel
             at
             my
             sloth
             ,
             when
             they
             themselves
             are
             so
             far
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             employ
             others
             to
             reproach
             me
             with
             it
             .
             The
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             consider'd
             ,
             it
             were
             much
             more
             rational
             to
             send
             me
             Consolatories
             then
             complaints
             ,
             and
             it
             seldome
             happens
             that
             the
             persecuted
             ,
             the
             banished
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             sequestred
             ,
             finde
             others
             sport
             .
             When
             I
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             not
             to
             think
             that
             I
             mean
             any
             thing
             against
             that
             excellent
             Person
             ,
             whose
             excess
             of
             merit
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             health
             ,
             exempt
             her
             from
             all
             obligations
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             But
             those
             whose
             business
             is
             to
             complement
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             exercise
             their
             wits
             ,
             are
             not
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             doing
             me
             that
             honour
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             there
             never
             was
             any
             sadness
             comparable
             to
             mine
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             durst
             write
             pittyful
             Letters
             ,
             I
             could
             tell
             you
             things
             would
             make
             your
             heart
             burst
             :
             But
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             it
             should
             remain
             whole
             ,
             and
             should
             much
             fear
             that
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             once
             in
             two
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             shar'd
             away
             in
             my
             absence
             .
             You
             see
             how
             well
             I
             can
             apply
             those
             ingenuous
             things
             I
             hear
             spoken
             ;
             but
             Madam
             ,
             it
             concerns
             you
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             I
             have
             this
             ,
             since
             I
             forget
             not
             any
             handsome
             expression
             of
             yours
             not
             in
             two
             years
             after
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             )
             to
             send
             me
             some
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             so
             well
             make
             my
             advantage
             thereof
             ,
             and
             send
             me
             some
             words
             which
             I
             may
             think
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             remember
             as
             long
             as
             I
             have
             those
             :
             All
             I
             have
             ever
             seen
             from
             your
             departure
             till
             now
             ,
             is
             so
             indifferent
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             taken
             away
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             affliction
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             would
             entreat
             you
             to
             send
             me
             some
             thing
             of
             greater
             vertue
             ,
             since
             you
             can
             furnish
             others
             with
             as
             much
             as
             you
             please
             .
             Otherwise
             I
             shall
             beleeve
             the
             precipitate
             reconciliation
             which
             was
             made
             so
             suddainly
             before
             my
             departure
             ,
             was
             feigned
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             of
             sincerity
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             what
             signifies
             your
             coldness
             ,
             and
             your
             indifference
             .
             
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             to
             judge
             whether
             it
             is
             possible
             I
             can
             live
             with
             this
             imagination
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             are
             not
             the
             most
             ill-natur'd
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             me
             into
             that
             danger
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             to
             be
             more
             careful
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             oblig'd
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             certain
             I
             am
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 written
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 it
                 contain'd
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Drams
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 abstain
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 fear
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 dead
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 let
                 alone
                 through
                 negligence
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             was
             extreamly
             happy
             to
             receive
             your
             Letter
             before
             I
             left
             Brussels
             and
             with
             it
             so
             much
             comfort
             on
             the
             very
             Eve
             of
             my
             departure
             .
             Since
             that
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             no
             disturbance
             though
             I
             have
             had
             much
             pain
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             not
             have
             it
             said
             ,
             That
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             whom
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             any
             providence
             ,
             can
             be
             unhapy
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             asham'd
             Fortune
             had
             a
             greater
             influence
             over
             me
             then
             you
             .
             I
             have
             Travell'd
             twelve
             days
             without
             any
             resting
             from
             morning
             till
             night
             ;
             I
             have
             pass'd
             through
             Countries
             where
             Wheat
             is
             a
             rare
             Plant
             ,
             and
             where
             Apples
             are
             preserv'd
             with
             as
             much
             tenderness
             as
             Oranges
             in
             France
             .
             I
             have
             come
             into
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             aged
             cannot
             remember
             they
             ever
             saw
             a
             Bed
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             Recreation
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             this
             present
             in
             an
             Army
             where
             the
             stoutest
             are
             wearied
             out
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             live
             still
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             finde
             any
             one
             in
             better
             health
             then
             my self
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             attribute
             such
             an
             extradinary
             strength
             of
             constitution
             too
             ,
             unless
             to
             the
             power
             of
             your
             Letter
             ;
             
             and
             me
             thinks
             I
             am
             like
             those
             men
             who
             do
             things
             more
             then
             humane
             after
             they
             have
             swallowed
             certain
             Characters
             :
             Assoon
             as
             I
             came
             ,
             I
             got
             my self
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
               '
            
             Listed
             in
             a
             Troop
             of
             Tories
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             vanity
             ,
             that
             I
             behave
             my self
             as
             gallantly
             as
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             ravish'd
             any
             Wife
             or
             Maid
             '
             as
             having
             not
             yet
             shaken
             off
             the
             weariness
             of
             my
             Journey
             ,
             nor
             recover'd
             my
             ful
             strength
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             could
             do
             was
             to
             set
             three
             or
             four
             Houses
             on
             fire
             ;
             but
             I
             grow
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             am
             resolute
             beyond
             all
             faith
             .
             To
             be
             serious
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             quite
             another
             man
             then
             you
             have
             known
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             not
             escape
             my
             clutches
             now
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             might
             easily
             give
             me
             the
             slip
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             how
             mischiefous
             soever
             I
             make
             my self
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             conclude
             I
             am
             become
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             think
             I
             am
             not
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ;
             especially
             by
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             you
             have
             absolute
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             most
             Cordially
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 June
                 27.
                 
              
               From
               the
               Port
               Igoin
               ,
               upon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               now
               going
               to
               cross
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 At
                 my
                 departure
                 from
              
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 certain
                 Pictures
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 intreated
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 conceive
                 I
                 send
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 her
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 Parcel
                 of
                 my
                 Plunder
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 send
                 her
                 that
                 in
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 lost
                 to
                 her
                 at
              
               Moure
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             should
             hear
             from
             me
             oftner
             ,
             were
             it
             in
             my
             power
             ;
             but
             ordinarily
             we
             come
             into
             places
             where
             any
             thing
             is
             more
             easily
             found
             then
             Ink
             and
             Paper
             ;
             besides
             that
             it
             being
             expected
             I
             should
             write
             with
             so
             much
             reserv'dness
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             such
             a
             loss
             ,
             that
             I
             tremble
             when
             I
             take
             Pen
             in
             hand
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             saying
             too
             much
             and
             endeavour
             what
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             Even
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             I
             am
             almost
             out
             of
             my self
             to
             write
             things
             which
             it
             were
             more
             convenient
             not
             to
             mention
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             haply
             you
             your self
             would
             not
             think
             too
             well
             of
             :
             For
             I
             remember
             ,
             in
             your
             last
             Letter
             you
             forbad
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             obey
             ,
             though
             with
             ever
             so
             much
             violence
             to
             my self
             .
             And
             yet
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             telling
             you
             ,
             that
             how
             strong
             soever
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             the
             war
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             another
             that
             is
             much
             more
             prevalent
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             our
             first
             inclinations
             are
             ever
             the
             most
             predominant
             .
             We
             meet
             nothing
             that
             opposes
             us
             ,
             we
             make
             dayly
             nearer
             approaches
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Musk-millions
             ,
             Figs
             ,
             and
             Muscadine-Grapes
             ;
             and
             we
             go
             to
             fight
             in
             places
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             not
             gather
             Palmes
             ,
             but
             what
             are
             mingled
             with
             Flowers
             of
             Oranges
             and
             Pomgranates
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             I
             should
             willingly
             quit
             my
             part
             of
             our
             Victories
             ,
             for
             the
             hononr
             of
             being
             at
             this
             present
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             so
             much
             esteem
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Slave
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Madimoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             am
             very
             far
             from
             having
             any
             thing
             to
             object
             against
             your
             Prudence
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             accompany'd
             with
             so
             much
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             less
             employ'd
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             others
             then
             your
             own
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             should
             have
             been
             very
             much
             troubled
             to
             be
             the
             first
             unfortunate
             man
             that
             you
             should
             have
             given
             over
             for
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             should
             have
             exercis'd
             on
             me
             the
             apprentiship
             of
             that
             dis-compassionate
             Vertue
             which
             never
             yet
             could
             claim
             any
             acquaintance
             with
             your
             Generosity
             .
             And
             whereas
             those
             actions
             which
             are
             not
             perform'd
             without
             danger
             are
             of
             greater
             esteem
             then
             others
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             there
             should
             be
             always
             security
             for
             doing
             well
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             particularly
             oblig'd
             to
             be
             tender
             of
             the
             unfortunate
             ,
             since
             that
             to
             change
             their
             condition
             you
             need
             apply
             nothing
             but
             words
             .
             Those
             I
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             receive
             from
             you
             ,
             have
             wrought
             on
             me
             the
             effect
             you
             could
             imagine
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             I
             have
             not
             since
             known
             any
             affliction
             save
             that
             of
             being
             unable
             to
             express
             the
             resentment
             I
             have
             of
             them
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             certain
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             as
             that
             when
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             not
             to
             be
             cross
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             delightful
             wherever
             it
             is
             found
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             adorable
             in
             you
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             better
             attended
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             in
             any
             one
             .
             You
             had
             long
             ere
             this
             met
             with
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             for
             what
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             for
             me
             if
             I
             had
             had
             the
             feast
             favourable
             opportunity
             to
             send
             them
             you
             :
             and
             I
             put
             this
             Letter
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Fortune
             as
             a
             forlorn
             ,
             though
             I
             perceive
             not
             how
             it
             shall
             passe
             through
             so
             many
             difficulties
             and
             fires
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             are
             encompass'd
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             believe
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             unhappy
             as
             to
             miss
             you
             ,
             meerly
             because
             it
             is
             directed
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             must
             needs
             receive
             it
             through
             the
             assistance
             of
             that
             good
             fortune
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             you
             have
             in
             things
             of
             small
             consequence
             :
             I
             should
             here
             take
             occasion
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             divers
             that
             are
             of
             great
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             could
             wish
             within
             your
             knowledg
             ;
             but
             I
             conceive
             it
             is
             your
             desire
             I
             should
             be
             discreet
             as
             well
             as
             your self
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             not
             write
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             mightlye
             open
             to
             censure
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             though
             we
             are
             of
             contrary
             parties
             ,
             I
             suppose
             I
             may
             affirm
             ,
             without
             any
             crime
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             of
             ours
             whom
             I
             would
             so
             readily
             follow
             as
             I
             should
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             while
             I
             live
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             sincere
             esteem
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXIIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             concernes
             me
             much
             more
             then
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             accomodations
             you
             had
             sent
             me
             ,
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             other
             hands
             then
             my
             own
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Goods
             I
             have
             left
             me
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             I
             am
             more
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             ,
             then
             those
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             easily
             digest
             the
             want
             of
             all
             the
             others
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             but
             enjoy
             those
             .
             If
             the
             Stones
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             on
             me
             ,
             are
             not
             able
             to
             break
             mine
             ,
             they
             will
             at
             least
             help
             me
             to
             bear
             my
             pain
             with
             greater
             patience
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             I
             should
             never
             complain
             of
             my
             cholick
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             procur'd
             me
             so
             great
             a
             fortune
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             generosity
             was
             like
             to
             cost
             you
             dear
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             improbable
             ,
             that
             these
             Stones
             might
             prove
             so
             many
             rubs
             in
             your
             way
             .
             He
             at
             whose
             house
             I
             sojourn
             ,
             knows
             you
             honour
             me
             with
             your
             Letters
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             shew'd
             him
             that
             wherein
             you
             remembred
             your
             selt
             to
             him
             .
             He
             was
             in
             place
             ,
             when
             your
             Letters
             came
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             he
             either
             knowing
             or
             guessing
             by
             the
             superscription
             ,
             it
             was
             your
             hand
             ,
             I
             acknowledg'd
             it
             was
             so
             .
             My
             first
             curiosity
             was
             to
             look
             into
             a
             paper
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             much
             heavier
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             having
             opened
             it
             ,
             I
             disburthen'd
             it
             of
             a
             Bracelet
             ,
             the
             most
             glittering
             and
             gallant
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             my
             surprisal
             ,
             to
             find
             a
             thing
             so
             little
             expected
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             how
             indiscr●et
             I
             had
             been
             in
             the
             first
             favour
             I
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             you
             .
             I
             out-blush'd
             the
             Riband
             you
             had
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             was
             present
             ,
             put
             on
             a
             Countenance
             so
             severe
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             sent
             me
             by
             Mademoiselle
             —
             But
             having
             read
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             ,
             what
             seem'd
             to
             be
             a
             favour
             ,
             prov'd
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Bracelet
             was
             not
             sent
             to
             a
             Gallant
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             sick
             person
             .
             You
             may
             say
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             but
             me
             
             thinks
             I
             am
             of
             a
             very
             good
             nature
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             should
             have
             given
             all
             I
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             have
             done
             a
             piece
             of
             Gallantry
             of
             this
             nature
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             much
             pleas'd
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             any
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             my self
             ,
             lesse
             happy
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             seem
             lesse
             censurable
             .
             So
             that
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             L'Ejade
             hath
             had
             for
             you
             an
             effect
             which
             you
             expected
             not
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             its
             Vertue
             justifyes
             yours
             ,
             which
             was
             accus'd
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             ready
             to
             receive
             a
             severe
             Sentence
             .
             This
             suppos'd
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             esteem
             it
             very
             precious
             ,
             and
             coming
             from
             so
             good
             a
             hand
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             faith
             in
             it
             .
             I
             stood
             in
             much
             need
             of
             such
             a
             remedy
             ,
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             there
             is
             no
             other
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             where
             relief
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             stones
             then
             men
             .
             And
             if
             you
             call
             to
             mind
             a
             certain
             particularity
             ,
             which
             was
             told
             us
             heretofore
             concerning
             this
             place
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             a
             greater
             pity
             for
             those
             that
             have
             the
             Colick
             .
             Though
             you
             should
             not
             find
             out
             what
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             much
             mov'd
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             man
             that
             should
             think
             himself
             felicified
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             moment
             of
             your
             favour
             this
             discourse
             is
             not
             over-gallant
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             oblig'd
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             me
             ;
             For
             besides
             your
             having
             been
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             infi●mity
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             acquaint
             you
             that
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             mine
             proceeds
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             Physitians
             of
             Madrid
             give
             me
             the
             same
             advice
             ,
             as
             we
             receiv'd
             formerly
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Grange
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Lorine
            
             .
             When
             you
             were
             at
             the
             height
             of
             your
             melancholy
             ,
             you
             never
             were
             more
             solitary
             ,
             more
             intractable
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             more
             inhumane
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             here
             .
             You
             can
             hardly
             imagine
             how
             different
             my
             present
             life
             is
             ,
             from
             what
             I
             have
             formerly
             led
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             one
             day
             be
             astonish'd
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             pass'd
             over
             eight
             months
             without
             speaking
             to
             any
             woman
             ,
             without
             quarrelling
             ,
             without
             contestation
             ,
             without
             playing
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             without
             putting
             on
             a
             pair
             of
             shoes
             .
             This
             is
             a
             very
             lamentable
             thing
             to
             relate
             .
             I
             have
             endur'd
             a
             Winter
             more
             piercing
             then
             that
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             no
             such
             things
             as
             Night-gowns
             or
             Chimneys
             ,
             where
             there
             's
             never
             any
             fire
             made
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             for
             a
             Victory
             ,
             or
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             Amidst
             this
             misery
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             wish'd
             the
             fire
             at
             Rambouillet-House
             ,
             here
             ,
             and
             regretted
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             I
             refused
             to
             be
             the
             Cyclops
             ,
             of
             a
             much
             more
             amiable
             person
             ,
             then
             she
             that
             governs
             their
             master
             .
             There
             's
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Learning
             requisite
             to
             understand
             this
             .
             But
             if
             you
             guesse
             at
             the
             person
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             humbly
             crave
             your
             pardon
             ,
             
             Madam
             ,
             to
             assure
             her
             hence
             ,
             that
             I
             honour
             her
             with
             a
             greater
             passion
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             not
             quarrell
             at
             my
             absence
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             it
             had
             wrought
             in
             her
             the
             same
             effect
             it
             hath
             done
             in
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             deal
             sincerely
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             hath
             reinforc'd
             the
             affection
             ,
             which
             I
             ever
             have
             devoted
             to
             her
             Service
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             an
             Act
             of
             oblivion
             for
             all
             the
             injuries
             she
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             now
             only
             remember
             those
             excellent
             endowments
             ,
             which
             rende
             her
             both
             so
             amiable
             and
             admirable
             .
             However
             I
             might
             dissemble
             it
             in
             my
             countenance
             ,
             yet
             had
             I
             still
             a
             secret
             grudge
             against
             her
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             ever
             ,
             till
             my
             last
             sicknesse
             ,
             be
             induc'd
             to
             forgive
             her
             ,
             the
             affront
             she
             once
             did
             me
             in
             your
             presence
             ,
             when
             she
             thought
             to
             have
             murther'd
             me
             with
             a
             Bason
             of
             water
             .
             ●ut
             now
             ,
             I
             have
             chang'd
             all
             desires
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             into
             wishes
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             to
             honour
             and
             to
             serve
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             one
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             beyond
             her
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             one
             ,
             whom
             she
             also
             loves
             beyond
             her self
             .
             For
             that
             other
             ,
             I
             shall
             ever
             ,
             in
             my
             mind
             and
             in
             my
             esteem
             ,
             reserve
             for
             her
             a
             particular
             place
             ,
             she
             shall
             never
             have
             in
             my
             affection
             ,
             either
             company
             or
             competitor
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             she
             hath
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             if
             the
             love
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             proceeded
             only
             from
             friendship
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             a
             greater
             affection
             for
             her
             then
             for
             you
             .
             Frown
             not
             at
             ihis
             ,
             nor
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             I
             avoid
             not
             in
             my
             Letters
             ,
             those
             things
             you
             may
             take
             offence
             at
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             not
             that
             tendernesse
             for
             me
             in
             yours
             .
             For
             what
             necessity
             was
             there
             you
             should
             tell
             me
             that
             ,
             
               those
               two
               persons
               had
               made
               such
               new
               acquaintances
               ,
               as
               might
               oblige
               them
               to
               forget
               their
               old
               friends
               ?
            
             And
             to
             what
             end
             must
             this
             come
             at
             the
             close
             of
             the
             most
             obliging
             Letter
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             If
             my
             disease
             could
             be
             cur'd
             like
             the
             quartane
             Ague
             ,
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             apprehension
             ,
             this
             crossenesse
             might
             serve
             for
             something
             ;
             aud
             yet
             I
             should
             be
             little
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             curing
             me
             of
             the
             Colick
             ,
             you
             will
             needs
             force
             me
             into
             jealousie
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             therefore
             to
             endeavour
             my
             quiet
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             thereby
             so
             much
             discompos'd
             ,
             that
             e
             have
             taken
             very
             little
             rest
             since
             .
             I
             was
             already
             in
             some
             inclination
             to
             that
             fear
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             any
             ways
             question
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             those
             Ladies
             ,
             but
             I
             often
             think
             what
             great
             danger
             there
             is
             in
             a
             great
             distance
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             you
             that
             I
             dare
             assure
             my self
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             struggle
             with
             so
             long
             on
             absence
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             only
             a
             constancy
             requisite
             ,
             but
             an
             obstinacy
             .
             But
             since
             you
             have
             done
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             number
             me
             among
             your
             Friends
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             
             my
             unhappinesse
             will
             not
             give
             you
             occasion
             to
             retract
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             Fortune
             to
             bring
             that
             about
             ,
             which
             so
             many
             religious
             men
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             people
             have
             attempted
             without
             effect
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             other
             who
             afford
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             affection
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             happinesse
             I
             enjoy
             not
             without
             some
             distrust
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             good
             which
             I
             may
             loose
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             ,
             time
             haply
             takes
             away
             somewhat
             every
             day
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             ,
             your
             Mistresse's
             
               Mistresse
               hath
               not
               forgotten
               me
            
             .
             This
             I
             question
             whether
             I
             can
             decipher
             .
             Your
             Mistris
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             young
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             very
             much
             Eagle-sighted
             ,
             having
             somewhat
             a
             short
             nose
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             subtle
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             scornful
             ,
             self-conceited
             ,
             and
             obliging
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             of
             a
             good
             and
             bad
             nature
             ,
             much
             given
             to
             chiding
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             ever
             pleasant
             ,
             a
             very
             vertuous
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             mother
             that
             useth
             her
             very
             harshly
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             lov'd
             one
             time
             from
             Bagnolet
             to
             Charronne
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             her
             Mistris
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             deserves
             to
             be
             Mistris
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             maintain'd
             for
             eight
             months
             together
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             beneath
             Heaven
             any
             thing
             so
             good
             and
             so
             glorious
             as
             she
             .
             I
             have
             not
             so
             great
             a
             resentment
             of
             all
             my
             own
             afflictions
             put
             together
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             of
             hers
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             shed
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             wherein
             she
             hath
             been
             the
             most
             concern'd
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             a
             thing
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             pleads
             much
             compassion
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             so
             much
             happinesse
             in
             her
             birth
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             in
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             person
             own
             at
             the
             same
             time
             all
             the
             graces
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             disgraces
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             receive
             the
             honour
             she
             does
             me
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             respect
             and
             all
             the
             joy
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             my
             prayers
             to
             God
             are
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             comfort
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             doth
             others
             .
             This
             goodnesse
             should
             cause
             no
             small
             shame
             to
             the
             Lady
             ,
             on
             whom
             were
             once
             found
             a
             brace
             and
             a
             half
             of
             lice
             .
             But
             me
             thinks
             your
             Mistris
             is
             too
             retentive
             to
             let
             me
             know
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             might
             without
             any
             danger
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             have
             afforded
             me
             a
             complement
             .
             You
             make
             it
             much
             your
             business
             to
             assure
             me
             of
             the
             friendship
             of
             
               your
               Servant
            
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             take
             it
             well
             ,
             you
             bestow'd
             so
             much
             of
             your
             thoughts
             on
             him
             :
             but
             that
             person
             deserves
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             should
             envy
             him
             .
             For
             Madam
             
               de
               Cl●rmont
            
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             said
             nothing
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             be
             satisfy'd
             she
             does
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             love
             me
             ;
             having
             the
             experience
             I
             have
             of
             her
             charity
             ,
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             come
             into
             the
             number
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             listed
             among
             the
             miserable
             .
             
             Amid'st
             the
             joy
             ,
             the
             honour
             I
             have
             done
             me
             by
             so
             many
             excellent
             persons
             ,
             brings
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             grief
             to
             me
             that
             you
             tell
             me
             nothing
             of
             a
             man
             from
             whose
             remembrance
             you
             know
             ,
             I
             derive
             no
             small
             comfort
             .
             I
             am
             satisfy'd
             Madam
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             your
             fault
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             any
             thing
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             concerning
             him
             .
             There
             's
             not
             any
             circumstance
             of
             all
             my
             misfortune
             troubles
             me
             so
             much
             as
             that
             ,
             nor
             for
             which
             I
             can
             have
             less
             patience
             .
             I
             fear
             me
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             not
             well
             that
             I
             mention
             him
             ;
             but
             neither
             this
             consideration
             nor
             any
             other
             shall
             make
             me
             ungrateful
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             me
             from
             declaring
             wherever
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             can
             deserve
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             the
             esteem
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             more
             then
             he
             .
             If
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Guiche
            
             be
             at
             Court
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             humbly
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             spend
             some
             few
             thoughts
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             instance
             of
             his
             constancy
             ,
             by
             loving
             a
             person
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             withal
             so
             unserviceable
             .
             I
             was
             the
             other
             day
             very
             much
             pleas'd
             to
             find
             Madamoisele
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             in
             the
             News-Book
             ;
             but
             me
             thinks
             it
             were
             much
             more
             reasonable
             that
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             acquaintance
             I
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             think
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             Sister
             should
             spread
             further
             then
             his
             :
             I
             wish
             he
             knew
             how
             much
             I
             am
             still
             his
             humble
             servant
             ,
             and
             wish
             him
             all
             the
             happiness
             and
             noble
             adventures
             he
             merits
             .
             But
             I
             must
             except
             a
             certain
             Lady
             ,
             in
             whose
             Embraces
             I
             once
             wish'd
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             now
             assure
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             greatest
             ingratitude
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             cause
             her
             to
             forget
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             without
             flatery
             ,
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             her
             ,
             is
             beyond
             any
             thing
             she
             can
             imagine
             .
             Which
             yet
             if
             after
             all
             ,
             she
             reward
             with
             a
             treachery
             ,
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             not
             stick
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Steel
             or
             Poison
             to
             revenge
             my self
             :
             You
             can
             hardly
             guesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             it
             is
             I
             mean
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             secret
             too
             important
             to
             be
             trusted
             to
             any
             one
             .
             I
             only
             desire
             you
             to
             shew
             this
             passage
             to
             Madamoiselle
             
               du
               Pin.
            
             But
             I
             fall
             into
             a
             custome
             of
             writing
             large
             Letters
             ,
             though
             afraid
             to
             be
             too
             tedious
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             have
             a
             thousand
             other
             things
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             without
             an
             extraordinary
             violence
             to
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               From
               Madrid
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             more
             reason
             then
             any
             one
             to
             grant
             that
             though
             my
             body
             is
             ,
             my
             inclinations
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             change
             ,
             for
             you
             may
             assure
             your self
             I
             am
             inalterable
             as
             to
             what
             ever
             relates
             to
             you
             .
             If
             you
             think
             I
             am
             furnish'd
             with
             Affections
             of
             all
             Rates
             ,
             know
             also
             that
             those
             Rates
             are
             just
             and
             proportion'd
             to
             the
             value
             of
             the
             Persons
             .
             While
             I
             observe
             this
             Rule
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             satisfi'd
             I
             shall
             never
             own
             any
             passion
             more
             violent
             then
             that
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             If
             you
             allow
             this
             to
             be
             according
             to
             reason
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             less
             consonant
             to
             my
             own
             inclination
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             sa●ely
             believe
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             cease
             to
             love
             y●u
             ,
             though
             you
             tell
             me
             I
             am
             nothing
             cautions
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             improve
             my
             pleasures
             with
             discretion
             .
             I
             know
             not
             any
             ,
             I
             pro●ess
             it
             ,
             greater
             then
             to
             honour
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             flatter
             my self
             with
             frequent
             imaginations
             of
             all
             those
             Goodnesses
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             perfections
             which
             I
             know
             raigne
             in
             you
             .
             Though
             the
             Presents
             you
             send
             me
             are
             poisoned
             ,
             yet
             I
             receive
             them
             with
             a
             wil●ing
             mind
             ,
             and
             shall
             no
             otherwise
             what
             ever
             comes
             from
             your
             hands
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             no
             small
             joy
             to
             me
             to
             finde
             my
             justification
             in
             the
             same
             pieces
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             expected
             I
             should
             have
             been
             condemn'd
             .
             Those
             two
             Rowes
             of
             bl●ck
             ,
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Stanza's
             of
             the
             Youth
             ,
             are
             easily
             discovered
             not
             to
             be
             for
             the
             young
             Gentlewoman
             ,
             She
             deserves
             that
             name
             as
             well
             as
             Madamoiselle
             
               de
               N●uf-vic
            
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             the
             Tablets
             are
             come
             to
             her
             hand
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             The
             business
             of
             Madamoselle
             Mandat
             is
             much
             more
             innocent
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             opened
             the
             Letters
             concerning
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             great
             injustice
             to
             quarrel
             so
             much
             with
             me
             about
             it
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             not
             without
             shame
             ,
             the
             Stanza's
             yon
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             much
             more
             excusable
             for
             being
             unfortunate
             in
             Verses
             then
             in
             Courtship
             ;
             Thence
             I
             perceive
             ,
             that
             since
             Monsieur
             Chaud●bonne
             hath
             reinstated
             me
             with
             Madamoielle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             I
             have
             deriv'd
             from
             them
             another
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             but
             a
             simple
             Lad
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             Mademoisel●e
             
               du
               
               Plessis
            
             says
             I
             was
             so
             ingenuous
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             when
             any
             will
             needs
             put
             these
             affronts
             on
             me
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             them
             not
             upon
             your
             account
             .
             They
             write
             to
             your
             Hu●band
             to
             have
             a
             great
             care
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             wrap
             me
             up
             in
             Silk
             and
             Cotton
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             endeavour
             what
             they
             can
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
             I
             finde
             the
             advice
             of
             Madamoiselle
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             excellent
             good
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             preserv'd
             in
             Sugar
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             take
             up
             a
             great
             deal
             to
             sweeten
             so
             much
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             taste
             like
             Lemmon-Pill
             candy'd
             .
             Thousands
             of
             thanks
             most
             humbly
             presented
             reach
             not
             any
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             trans●●ndent
             honour
             she
             does
             me
             by
             her
             remembrances
             of
             me
             .
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             that
             Aurora
             (
             for
             the
             name
             you
             have
             given
             her
             suits
             her
             very
             well
             )
             may
             be
             seconded
             by
             as
             fair
             a
             day
             as
             she
             deserves
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             those
             of
             her
             life
             may
             be
             free
             from
             all
             cloudiness
             ,
             and
             express
             a
             clearness
             and
             serenity
             consonant
             to
             that
             of
             her
             mind
             and
             countenance
             .
             My
             most
             humble
             services
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             passion
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             presented
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Ladies
             her
             Daughters
             .
             I
             return
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             to
             Monsieur
             Gedeau
             ,
             for
             the
             Verses
             he
             sent
             me
             ;
             I
             finde
             them
             suitable
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             works
             which
             I
             read
             over
             dayly
             ,
             employing
             my
             whole
             Study
             in
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             ABout
             a
             Moneth
             since
             I
             received
             a
             Letter
             you
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             write
             to
             me
             of
             the
             twenty
             of
             January
             ;
             the
             last
             Post
             brought
             me
             another
             of
             the
             twenty
             sixt
             of
             the
             last
             Moneth
             ,
             and
             both
             came
             accompanyed
             with
             a
             many
             Papers
             you
             also
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             me
             .
             You
             may
             well
             think
             it
             unreasonable
             ,
             say
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             moderate
             the
             praises
             I
             am
             to
             give
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             begin
             to
             speakless
             well
             of
             you
             when
             I
             receive
             most
             good
             from
             you
             .
             I
             could
             not
             answer
             the
             former
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             sick
             when
             the
             Messenger
             departed
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             joys
             of
             miserable
             people
             are
             but
             short
             liv'd
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             after
             I
             had
             received
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             taken
             with
             
             the
             Colick
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             one
             days
             ease
             cost
             me
             seventeen
             days
             torment
             .
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             honours
             me
             beyond
             all
             possible
             desert
             of
             mine
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             throughly
             sensible
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             obligation
             she
             hath
             cast
             upon
             me
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             beleeve
             she
             loves
             me
             to
             that
             height
             she
             speaks
             ,
             nor
             that
             I
             am
             so
             much
             concern'd
             in
             her
             Prayers
             ,
             if
             I
             continue
             in
             this
             decay
             both
             of
             health
             and
             fortune
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             then
             I
             can
             ever
             hope
             that
             the
             Lady
             ,
             whom
             you
             know
             I
             ever
             place
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             will
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             look
             after
             my
             concernments
             .
             There
             's
             no
             Oracle
             I
             should
             more
             willingly
             rely
             upon
             then
             her
             Providence
             ;
             and
             I
             receive
             her
             counsels
             and
             her
             commands
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             came
             from
             Heaven
             .
             Though
             I
             cannot
             find
             a
             place
             high
             enough
             for
             her
             in
             my
             own
             mind
             ,
             yet
             I
             dare
             assure
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             ever
             thought
             her
             present
             at
             whatever
             hath
             befallen
             me
             .
             She
             hath
             often
             comforted
             me
             in
             my
             greatest
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             wherein
             she
             was
             ,
             hath
             been
             free
             from
             all
             troubles
             and
             disturbances
             ,
             into
             which
             my
             miseries
             had
             hurryed
             me
             .
             I
             adore
             her
             as
             the
             noblest
             ,
             the
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             most
             perfect
             thing
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             :
             And
             yet
             all
             the
             respect
             ,
             all
             the
             Veneration
             I
             have
             for
             her
             ,
             cannot
             hinder
             me
             from
             having
             a
             most
             tender
             affection
             for
             her
             as
             the
             best
             creature
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             must
             also
             confesse
             ,
             the
             Lady
             her
             Daughter
             owns
             no
             lesse
             goodnesse
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             think
             of
             me
             .
             I
             should
             gladly
             some
             way
             acknowledg
             this
             honour
             ,
             but
             me
             thinks
             one
             heart
             will
             not
             suffice
             both
             and
             her
             mother
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             one
             hath
             taken
             her
             share
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             little
             left
             for
             the
             other
             .
             The
             favour
             done
             me
             by
             three
             persons
             so
             accomplish'd
             ,
             frees
             me
             from
             all
             troubles
             ,
             yet
             gives
             me
             withall
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             never
             deserve
             it
             ,
             nor
             expresse
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             ,
             the
             resentment
             I
             have
             of
             it
             .
             And
             since
             it
             requires
             infinite
             thanks
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             employ
             yours
             together
             with
             that
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             natural
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             to
             thank
             them
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             not
             want
             your
             assistance
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             you
             afford
             me
             in
             all
             things
             .
             When
             I
             reflect
             on
             the
             honour
             you
             and
             they
             do
             me
             in
             your
             remembrances
             ;
             I
             wonder
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             so
             happy
             in
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             unhappy
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             much
             misfortune
             can
             befall
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             so
             many
             Guargian
             Angels
             .
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             satisfied
             ,
             whether
             be
             greater
             the
             happiness
             of
             being
             belov'd
             ,
             or
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             being
             absent
             ;
             and
             I
             finde
             that
             of
             all
             men
             I
             am
             the
             most
             to
             be
             envy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             to
             be
             pittyed
             .
             I
             have
             the
             greater
             reason
             to
             say
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             
             mistaken
             in
             your
             Letter
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             true
             the
             Lady
             ,
             whose
             generosity
             you
             so
             earnestly
             maintain
             ,
             though
             not
             impeach'd
             ,
             hath
             done
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             eesily
             swallow
             down
             all
             the
             checks
             you
             gave
             me
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             not
             to
             think
             I
             raise
             a
             particular
             quarrel
             against
             her
             ;
             but
             not
             having
             receiv'd
             any
             recommendations
             ,
             save
             from
             two
             or
             three
             persons
             ;
             the
             complaint
             was
             general
             against
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             not
             receiv'd
             a
             word
             since
             my
             coming
             hither
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             think
             her
             much
             more
             to
             blame
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             hath
             the
             greatest
             memory
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             scanty
             of
             it
             towards
             her
             friends
             ;
             and
             since
             her
             thoughts
             have
             often
             pass'd
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             for
             Alcidalis
             ,
             and
             to
             imagine
             in
             Spain
             persons
             that
             never
             were
             there
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             but
             wonder
             she
             should
             forget
             those
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             her
             service
             .
             And
             if
             she
             hath
             done
             me
             the
             honour
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             she
             hath
             gone
             much
             beyond
             my
             hope
             ,
             and
             done
             for
             me
             more
             then
             I
             durst
             have
             desir'd
             .
             But
             it
             being
             past
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             loss
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             brook
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             said
             nothing
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             imagine
             with
             what
             regret
             I
             suffer
             it
             :
             But
             me
             thinks
             ,
             you
             ,
             who
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             send
             me
             the
             Letters
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             :
             and
             Coppies
             of
             all
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             forgotten
             that
             .
             I
             have
             perus'd
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             what
             was
             sent
             him
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             the
             greatest
             Wits
             pay
             him
             the
             homage
             and
             acknowledgment
             due
             to
             his
             mem●ry
             .
             The
             Sonnet
             I
             am
             much
             taken
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             Letter
             is
             excellently
             well
             Pen'd
             .
             I
             have
             particularly
             observ'd
             this
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             ●he
             person
             to
             whom
             he
             writ
             ;
             since
             that
             having
             lost
             a
             Lover
             ,
             he
             says
             not
             one
             word
             to
             him
             by
             way
             of
             consolation
             .
             By
             good
             fortune
             for
             us
             ,
             she
             is
             more
             tender
             for
             her
             friends
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             remembers
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             indeed
             who
             can
             never
             deserve
             that
             name
             ,
             ther
             's
             no
             doubt
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             whatever
             I
             may
             have
             sometimes
             heard
             from
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             you
             say
             is
             so
             severe
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             I
             durst
             say
             nothing
             here
             ;
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             impossible
             that
             a
             person
             that
             begets
             a
             friendship
             in
             all
             that
             see
             her
             ,
             should
             have
             none
             in
             her self
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             deriv'd
             so
             many
             excellent
             qualities
             from
             the
             Lady
             her
             Mother
             ,
             she
             hath
             mist
             the
             most
             Noble
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             of
             being
             the
             best
             Friend
             in
             the
             world
             .
             You
             see
             Madam
             ,
             how
             I
             can
             correct
             those
             faults
             you
             reprove
             in
             me
             .
             I
             bileeve
             I
             have
             reform'd
             them
             by
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             answered
             those
             reproaches
             you
             cast
             
             on
             me
             for
             commending
             you
             to
             her
             prejudice
             .
             I
             have
             chosen
             rather
             to
             retract
             my
             thoughts
             of
             her
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             had
             said
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             easier
             to
             add
             to
             her
             praises
             ,
             then
             to
             abridge
             yours
             .
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             you
             Judith
             with
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             ,
             because
             it
             deserves
             it
             ,
             besides
             what
             I
             do
             therein
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             For
             I
             think
             you
             are
             extreamly
             taken
             with
             this
             History
             ,
             and
             are
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             an
             action
             of
             blood
             and
             murther
             justifi'd
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             stave
             off
             an
             imagination
             ,
             that
             I
             saw
             you
             holding
             a
             Sword
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             B
             —
             in
             the
             other
             :
             You
             tell
             me
             it
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Translation
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             Epistles
             ;
             you
             consider
             not
             Madam
             ,
             that
             a
             Person
             who
             hath
             waded
             through
             so
             much
             sickness
             and
             affliction
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             forgotten
             abundance
             of
             things
             ,
             especially
             since
             what
             is
             left
             is
             taken
             up
             in
             things
             wherein
             it
             is
             so
             well
             employed
             .
             You
             put
             me
             to
             a
             like
             non-plus
             in
             another
             Letter
             ,
             telling
             me
             ,
             your
             servant
             desired
             to
             be
             remembred
             to
             me
             ;
             what
             likelyhood
             is
             there
             to
             guesse
             aright
             who
             it
             should
             be
             ?
             My
             first
             imagination
             was
             it
             might
             be
             a
             Cardinal
             ;
             the
             next
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             :
             Afterwards
             I
             thought
             it
             might
             be
             a
             Merchant
             of
             Aubry-Boucher-Street
             ,
             or
             a
             Knight
             of
             Malta
             ;
             a
             Privy-Councellor
             ,
             a
             Poet
             ,
             or
             a
             Judge
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             Rank
             ,
             wherein
             I
             found
             not
             some
             cause
             to
             doubt
             :
             But
             if
             it
             happen
             to
             be
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             ,
             flaxen
             hair'd
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             fair
             complexion
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             infinitely
             ingenuous
             ,
             nothing
             could
             happen
             more
             to
             my
             satisfaction
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             expression
             of
             his
             remembrances
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             the
             main
             business
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             by
             my
             most
             humble
             services
             ,
             to
             deserve
             his
             affection
             .
             As
             poor
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             would
             it
             had
             cost
             me
             a
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             have
             play'd
             a
             Game
             at
             Tennis
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             been
             impossible
             ,
             had
             I
             been
             suffered
             to
             take
             my
             own
             course
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             return
             by
             Paris
             ,
             and
             you
             might
             have
             seen
             me
             within
             a
             while
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Aumont
            
             ;
             but
             I
             submit
             and
             obey
             ,
             though
             with
             no
             small
             trouble
             .
             I
             am
             not
             certain
             when
             I
             shall
             leave
             this
             place
             ,
             whether
             within
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             .
             I
             have
             told
             one
             man
             here
             how
             much
             he
             is
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             for
             your
             remembrances
             of
             him
             :
             He
             returns
             you
             his
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             and
             hath
             engag'd
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             he
             is
             infinitely
             your
             Servant
             .
             We
             keep
             house
             together
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             greatest
             Friendship
             possible
             :
             I
             crave
             pardon
             of
             the
             Lady
             you
             know
             ;
             and
             I
             leave
             her
             to
             judge
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             skilfull
             in
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             what
             I
             may
             promise
             my self
             
             thence
             ,
             and
             whether
             I
             may
             not
             one
             day
             arrive
             at
             a
             good
             subsistance
             as
             well
             as
             he
             .
             Behold
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             another
             large
             Letter
             ,
             whereof
             you
             know
             but
             the
             least
             part
             ,
             and
             whereof
             I
             have
             said
             nothing
             of
             what
             most
             nearly
             concerns
             me
             .
             Behold
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             answer
             the
             Gallantries
             which
             you
             write
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             me
             Letters
             ,
             wherein
             you
             speak
             only
             of
             your
             Friends
             ,
             and
             say
             in
             a
             manner
             nothing
             of
             your self
             .
             Nevertheless
             I
             have
             not
             made
             it
             so
             much
             my
             business
             to
             be
             reveng'd
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             can
             avoid
             professing
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             repeat
             for
             you
             alone
             ,
             all
             the
             expressions
             of
             esteem
             and
             affection
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             directed
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             much
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               From
               Madrid
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaudebonne
             .
             LETTER
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             ABout
             ten
             or
             twelve
             dayes
             since
             ,
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             thank'd
             you
             for
             two
             Letters
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             at
             length
             received
             from
             you
             .
             If
             you
             could
             apprehend
             what
             satisfaction
             they
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             your
             grief
             you
             had
             sent
             me
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             had
             not
             afforded
             me
             this
             comfort
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             that
             I
             stood
             in
             so
             much
             need
             of
             it
             .
             Madrid
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             pleasantest
             place
             in
             the
             world
             for
             the
             healthy
             and
             the
             debauched
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             wearisome
             to
             the
             temperate
             and
             the
             diseased
             ;
             and
             when
             Lent
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             Vacation
             among
             the
             Players
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             of
             any
             one
             Recreation
             which
             a
             man
             may
             conscientiously
             make
             use
             of
             .
             The
             sorrow
             and
             solitude
             I
             struggle
             with
             here
             ,
             have
             wrought
             on
             me
             at
             least
             this
             one
             good
             effect
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             reconcil'd
             me
             to
             Books
             ,
             which
             I
             for
             a
             while
             shaken
             hands
             with
             ;
             and
             meeting
             here
             with
             no
             other
             entertainments
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             admit
             those
             of
             Reading
             .
             Expect
             therefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             finde
             me
             almost
             as
             great
             a
             Philosopher
             as
             your self
             ;
             and
             imagine
             what
             great
             advantages
             he
             may
             arrive
             at
             ,
             who
             for
             seven
             Moneths
             together
             ,
             hath
             constantly
             studied
             or
             been
             
             sick
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             granted
             that
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             ends
             of
             Philosophy
             is
             the
             contempt
             of
             Life
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             better
             Master
             for
             it
             then
             the
             Colick
             ,
             then
             which
             Socrates
             and
             Plato
             are
             much
             less
             perswasive
             :
             It
             hath
             read
             me
             lately
             a
             Lecture
             which
             lasted
             seventeen
             dayes
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             in
             a
             short
             time
             forget
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             me
             many
             times
             consider
             how
             weak
             we
             are
             ,
             since
             there
             needs
             but
             three
             grains
             of
             sand
             to
             cast
             us
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             If
             it
             oblige
             me
             to
             be
             of
             any
             Sect
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             of
             that
             which
             maintains
             that
             pain
             is
             no
             evil
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Wise-man
             is
             always
             happy
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             happen
             what
             will
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             neither
             be
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             near
             you
             ;
             and
             nothing
             can
             assist
             me
             so
             much
             to
             attain
             both
             ,
             as
             your
             example
             and
             your
             presence
             .
             I
             am
             yet
             to
             know
             when
             I
             shall
             depart
             hence
             ,
             and
             ,
             expecting
             men
             and
             money
             to
             come
             to
             me
             by
             Sea
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             shall
             stay
             longer
             then
             I
             desire
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             two
             things
             that
             come
             not
             alwaies
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             .
             My
             humble
             suit
             therefore
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             would
             not
             forget
             me
             so
             long
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             nor
             to
             express
             ,
             by
             honouring
             me
             with
             your
             Letters
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             sincere
             affection
             which
             speaks
             me
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             the
             favour
             I
             receive
             by
             your
             writing
             to
             me
             cannot
             be
             valu'd
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             deserve
             it
             ,
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             discontinue
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             come
             short
             in
             the
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             .
             The
             condition
             I
             was
             in
             two
             Moneths
             since
             forc'd
             me
             to
             suffer
             the
             ordinary
             Messenger
             to
             depart
             without
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             be
             only
             the
             reason
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             it
             must
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             return'd
             again
             without
             any
             from
             you
             ;
             I
             assure
             you
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             discourtesie
             my
             Colick
             ever
             did
             me
             .
             Since
             then
             your
             Letters
             are
             so
             necessary
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             let
             me
             not
             want
             that
             assistance
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             charitable
             towards
             those
             who
             are
             in
             any
             affliction
             ,
             
             express
             your self
             such
             towards
             one
             that
             wrestles
             with
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             it
             .
             You
             are
             further
             obliged
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             consideration
             that
             my
             greatest
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             am
             least
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             .
             And
             if
             this
             regret
             be
             accompany'd
             by
             any
             other
             equally
             apprehensive
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             persons
             whom
             you
             love
             as
             your self
             .
             I
             humbly
             desire
             you
             to
             acquaint
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             them
             is
             too
             great
             to
             be
             express'd
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             ever
             have
             some
             place
             in
             their
             inclinations
             ,
             where
             you
             your self
             have
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             there
             ,
             since
             we
             cannot
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             be
             together
             .
             For
             your
             own
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             once
             more
             not
             to
             forsake
             me
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             receiving
             Letters
             from
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             though
             I
             could
             not
             have
             hop'd
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             be
             without
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             so
             much
             accustom'd
             to
             it
             .
             Deprive
             me
             not
             therefore
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             so
             generously
             afforded
             it
             me
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             herein
             oppose
             two
             vertues
             which
             are
             so
             natural
             to
             you
             ,
             your
             liberality
             and
             your
             constancy
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             is
             beyond
             my
             power
             to
             satisfie
             this
             obligation
             ,
             yet
             shall
             not
             I
             be
             awanting
             as
             to
             wishes
             ,
             nor
             shall
             importune
             Fortune
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             that
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             express
             otherwise
             then
             in
             words
             ,
             how
             far
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             acceptable
             in
             your
             Letters
             ,
             then
             the
             Letters
             themselves
             ;
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             yours
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             not
             have
             had
             me
             to
             hope
             till
             I
             came
             to
             the
             closure
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             granted
             me
             the
             satisfaction
             which
             you
             promis'd
             me
             elsewhere
             .
             It
             is
             very
             p●obable
             you
             did
             not
             read
             what
             was
             added
             to
             your
             Letter
             by
             another
             hand
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             send
             me
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             ,
             or
             words
             of
             greater
             value
             ,
             would
             not
             entertain
             me
             with
             reproaches
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             I
             do
             in
             some
             sort
             deserve
             what
             hath
             been
             written
             to
             
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             very
             much
             a
             Gallant
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             not
             the
             confidence
             to
             be
             such
             towards
             you
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             shame
             to
             me
             that
             I
             have
             written
             such
             large
             Letters
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             yet
             contain'd
             nothing
             of
             that
             stile
             ,
             whereof
             a
             Female
             Friend
             of
             yours
             sayes
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             her
             to
             be
             all
             poetry
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             so
             many
             leagues
             distant
             from
             you
             ,
             never
             durst
             acquaint
             you
             with
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             thoughts
             .
             But
             I
             will
             not
             be
             disgrac'd
             any
             longer
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             cause
             not
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             made
             me
             for
             this
             affront
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             treat
             you
             with
             Letters
             wholly
             made
             up
             of
             Love
             ,
             full
             of
             fires
             ,
             darts
             ,
             and
             pierced
             hearts
             ,
             and
             shall
             break
             forth
             into
             so
             many
             gallantries
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             repent
             some
             ,
             they
             have
             offended
             me
             .
             I
             am
             at
             this
             present
             extreamly
             troubl'd
             to
             keep
             my
             hands
             in
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             no
             other
             inducement
             to
             refrain
             ,
             then
             to
             think
             on
             that
             excellent
             person
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             learnt
             to
             prevent
             in
             all
             things
             what
             may
             be
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             and
             whose
             very
             memory
             obliges
             me
             to
             respect
             and
             prudence
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             are
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             transactions
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             know
             in
             what
             posture
             she
             is
             there
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             resentment
             and
             sincere
             affection
             I
             return
             the
             honour
             she
             does
             me
             .
             You
             may
             also
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             since
             you
             own
             so
             great
             a
             goodness
             ,
             engage
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             to
             continue
             her
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             her
             prayers
             to
             God
             for
             me
             .
             I
             shall
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             lyes
             in
             me
             endeavour
             to
             deserve
             the
             favours
             I
             shall
             obtain
             through
             her
             intercession
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             certainly
             very
             hard
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             whom
             you
             preach
             to
             ,
             and
             she
             prayes
             for
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             converted
             .
             But
             you
             may
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             beg
             not
             so
             much
             her
             prayers
             as
             her
             affection
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             believe
             she
             can
             make
             me
             constant
             holy
             and
             happy
             ;
             I
             care
             not
             so
             much
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             lov'd
             by
             her
             :
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             with
             inexpressible
             apprehension
             of
             joy
             ,
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             concerning
             that
             divine
             person
             ,
             before
             whom
             I
             once
             made
             my
             Epitaph
             .
             I
             dare
             assure
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             had
             two
             and
             was
             in
             the
             power
             of
             my
             greatest
             Persecutresses
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             more
             to
             be
             pittied
             then
             I
             am
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             wish
             rather
             to
             die
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             then
             live
             far
             from
             her
             .
             After
             the
             extraordinary
             honour
             she
             does
             me
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             could
             desire
             additional
             to
             my
             glory
             ,
             save
             that
             I
             were
             so
             happy
             ,
             that
             the
             Lady
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             been
             carried
             away
             once
             at
             Lima
             ,
             had
             but
             remembred
             me
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             the
             Lady
             her
             mother
             should
             remain
             yet
             in
             the
             world
             unparalell'd
             ,
             and
             if
             
             haply
             there
             may
             be
             any
             thing
             as
             fair
             as
             she
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             ought
             so
             good
             .
             Me
             thinks
             ,
             she
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             once
             made
             the
             Dryads
             laugh
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               C
            
             —
             (
             I
             think
             there
             were
             no
             danger
             to
             put
             her
             name
             at
             length
             )
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             incensed
             against
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             might
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             think
             on
             me
             sometimes
             .
             If
             the
             report
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             a
             design
             to
             carry
             her
             away
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             been
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             Greeks
             took
             the
             image
             of
             Pallas
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             in
             confidence
             that
             Fortune
             and
             Victory
             would
             alwayes
             attend
             the
             side
             where
             she
             were
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             she
             knows
             ,
             that
             my
             pretences
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             had
             any
             to
             her
             ,
             have
             been
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             ,
             and
             she
             may
             remember
             that
             my
             addresses
             have
             ever
             been
             full
             of
             respect
             and
             esteem
             .
             Seriously
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             so
             passionate
             for
             our
             affairs
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             be
             also
             very
             much
             for
             her
             .
             When
             ever
             I
             reflect
             on
             her
             ,
             I
             silence
             my
             wishes
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             continue
             well
             affected
             to
             my
             own
             party
             .
             I
             have
             been
             more
             generous
             in
             commending
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             hath
             been
             in
             her
             remembrances
             of
             me
             .
             It
             's
             not
             eight
             daies
             since
             ,
             that
             I
             found
             means
             here
             ,
             to
             represent
             her
             so
             like
             her self
             ,
             that
             I
             scru'd
             up
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             no
             reason
             to
             wish
             well
             to
             all
             her
             Friends
             ,
             if
             not
             into
             a
             Love
             ,
             at
             least
             into
             an
             extraordinary
             esteem
             of
             her
             .
             I
             am
             your
             Servant's
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             assure
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             a
             greater
             passion
             for
             you
             then
             I
             have
             for
             him
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             your
             house
             hath
             a
             greater
             esteem
             for
             me
             then
             for
             any
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             look
             on
             it
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             obligation
             :
             but
             it
             were
             also
             but
             fitting
             you
             describ'd
             him
             more
             particularly
             .
             I
             wish
             it
             him
             I
             mean
             ;
             if
             so
             ,
             I
             desie
             all
             misfortunes
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             guesse
             for
             whom
             I
             make
             this
             wish
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             may
             be
             any
             thing
             dangerous
             to
             mention
             me
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             frighten
             you
             .
             What
             countenance
             soever
             he
             may
             put
             on
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             he
             is
             better
             then
             he
             is
             taken
             to
             be
             ,
             at
             least
             I
             know
             thus
             much
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             not
             love
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
             I
             have
             divers
             times
             thought
             to
             have
             sent
             him
             half
             a
             dozen
             Spanish
             —
             the
             neatest
             and
             most
             glittering
             can
             be
             had
             .
             Be
             not
             frightned
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             mean
             Blades
             ;
             and
             if
             as
             I
             passe
             through
             Granada
             ,
             I
             meet
             with
             a
             pretty
             Sarazine
             Lasse
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             send
             her
             to
             him
             :
             I
             believe
             I
             shall
             take
             that
             way
             when
             I
             go
             hence
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             directions
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             commands
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             I
             must
             go
             two
             hundred
             Leagues
             out
             of
             my
             way
             by
             Land
             ,
             
             and
             be
             forc'd
             to
             measure
             five
             hundred
             by
             Sea.
             I
             quarrell
             not
             so
             much
             at
             the
             hazard
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             troubles
             me
             that
             I
             cannot
             passe
             through
             France
             .
             Though
             I
             have
             long
             since
             been
             engag'd
             to
             promise
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             much
             troubled
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             never
             cost
             me
             so
             much
             to
             effectuate
             any
             resolution
             as
             this
             .
             Had
             I
             been
             left
             at
             liberty
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             taken
             the
             Road
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             freedom
             ,
             and
             safety
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             gone
             from
             hence
             directly
             to
             Bourg-la-Reyne
             .
             I
             should
             have
             had
             at
             least
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             passing
             one
             night
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             resolv'd
             to
             have
             bestow'd
             on
             you
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             Ravergarde
             ,
             and
             Rousette
             ,
             and
             
               assure
               your
               (
               If
               you
               should
               have
               had
               it
               home
               .
            
             I
             think
             that
             while
             they
             diswade
             me
             from
             that
             design
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             fear
             for
             me
             ,
             they
             also
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             imagine
             they
             might
             learn
             so
             much
             at
             the
             office
             of
             Addresse
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             fool-hardily
             durst
             venture
             my self
             any
             where
             .
             But
             I
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             circumspect
             .
             I
             should
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             have
             bestow'd
             Serenades
             on
             three
             or
             four
             persons
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Roaring
             ,
             and
             away
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             obey
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             what
             is
             imposed
             on
             me
             is
             the
             better
             .
             This
             submission
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             since
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             speaks
             both
             Obedience
             and
             Sacrifice
             .
             At
             least
             I
             hope
             never
             to
             be
             reproach'd
             with
             obstinacy
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             been
             so
             complyant
             in
             this
             .
             That
             ,
             and
             the
             itch
             of
             writing
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             end
             my
             Letters
             ,
             are
             two
             notable
             alterations
             in
             me
             .
             Pardon
             me
             the
             one
             for
             the
             others
             sake
             ,
             and
             be
             pleas'd
             sometimes
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             mostcordially
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Madrid
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             humbly
             crave
             your
             pardon
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             return
             two
             or
             three
             words
             ,
             as
             gently
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             to
             the
             person
             who
             falls
             so
             foul
             upon
             me
             in
             your
             Letter
             .
             I
             have
             a
             long
             time
             consider'd
             who
             this
             little
             man
             should
             be
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             hear
             such
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             esteem'd
             so
             much
             above
             and
             below
             me
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vigean
            
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             but
             two
             fingers
             breadth
             taller
             then
             he
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             but
             ten
             times
             more
             gallant
             then
             I.
             After
             a
             long
             reflection
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             smells
             very
             much
             of
             his
             story
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             in
             the
             world
             a
             man
             so
             little
             or
             so
             gallant
             .
             I
             humbly
             beg
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             a
             true
             account
             of
             this
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             your
             other
             Letter
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mettal
             as
             that
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             so
             unhappy
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             had
             been
             to
             be
             wish'd
             this
             second
             time
             that
             I
             had
             only
             known
             ,
             without
             seeing
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             done
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             to
             me
             .
             Having
             read
             what
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             had
             been
             much
             troubl'd
             to
             send
             your
             complements
             as
             Forlornes
             ,
             I
             expected
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             past
             ,
             I
             find
             none
             save
             that
             you
             take
             occasion
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             a
             little
             man
             ,
             and
             assure
             me
             that
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             very
             little
             gallantry
             .
             If
             you
             had
             no
             other
             to
             make
             me
             ,
             you
             needed
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             have
             put
             them
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             Lady
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             had
             been
             found
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             thence
             have
             been
             thought
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             your
             Letter
             was
             written
             in
             ,
             you
             should
             fear
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             delivered
             me
             .
             After
             so
             much
             earnestnesse
             as
             I
             had
             for
             a
             Letter
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             I
             made
             it
             my
             only
             businesse
             ,
             you
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             write
             five
             or
             six
             lines
             ,
             wherein
             you
             chide
             Fortune
             very
             much
             for
             offering
             to
             lay
             her
             hands
             on
             any
             thing
             that
             came
             from
             yours
             .
             And
             for
             what
             concerns
             me
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               man
               there
               now
               ,
               not
               so
               tall
               as
               you
               by
               a
               Cubit
               ,
               and
               I
               l'e
               take
               my
               oath
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               gallant
               .
            
             This
             indeed
             is
             an
             excellent
             consolatory
             Letter
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             expectation
             ,
             and
             words
             finely
             shuffled
             together
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             forget
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             afflictions
             .
             If
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             told
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             fitter
             to
             write
             a
             challenge
             then
             a
             Letter
             .
             Having
             done
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             then
             to
             adde
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             justifie
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Trebizonda
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             written
             ,
             and
             sign
             it
             ALASTRAXAREA
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             being
             mistresse
             of
             so
             many
             excellent
             endowments
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             great
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             you
             should
             make
             use
             of
             neither
             ,
             but
             to
             hurt
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             like
             those
             Fairies
             ,
             who
             are
             never
             well
             but
             when
             they
             do
             mischief
             ,
             and
             disturbe
             the
             good
             which
             the
             others
             do
             .
             When
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             ,
             had
             written
             me
             a
             handsom
             obliging
             
             Letter
             ,
             when
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             assures
             me
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             Friendship
             ,
             when
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             promises
             me
             her
             prayers
             ,
             nay
             when
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             most
             accomplish'd
             person
             in
             the
             world
             honours
             me
             with
             her
             remembrances
             ,
             you
             come
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             trouble
             the
             general
             joy
             ,
             and
             spoil
             all
             that
             they
             had
             done
             for
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             strange
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             the
             Limits
             of
             two
             great
             Kingdomes
             ,
             cannot
             defend
             me
             from
             you
             .
             You
             are
             it
             seems
             ,
             so
             far
             from
             being
             moved
             by
             my
             misfortunes
             ,
             that
             you
             persecute
             me
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             and
             torment
             me
             much
             more
             then
             my
             own
             ill-fortune
             .
             At
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             my
             choicest
             Friends
             durst
             not
             hold
             any
             correspondence
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             dangerous
             even
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             trample
             on
             all
             considerations
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             you
             find
             me
             not
             very
             gallant
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Dwarf
             whom
             you
             are
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             taken
             with
             then
             me
             .
             My
             opinion
             is
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             chide
             ,
             and
             raise
             all
             these
             complaints
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             confirm'd
             in
             what
             you
             say
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             small
             a
             gallant
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             entertain
             mildly
             what
             comes
             from
             so
             good
             ,
             hands
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             ,
          
           
             I
             thought
             my
             misfortunes
             had
             been
             absolutely
             irrelieveable
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             over
             what
             you
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             extreamly
             moderated
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             was
             mistaken
             in
             their
             greatnesse
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             because
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             can
             apply
             remedies
             to
             things
             uncapable
             of
             any
             .
             The
             miracle
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             you
             speak
             nothing
             but
             ill
             of
             me
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             able
             to
             do
             me
             so
             much
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             not
             regarding
             what
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             bare
             sight
             of
             your
             hand
             :
             Those
             that
             professe
             Magick
             produce
             not
             such
             admirable
             effects
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             instill
             into
             words
             a
             secret
             vertue
             ,
             and
             other
             force
             then
             they
             have
             of
             themselves
             .
             That
             in
             objecting
             my
             imperfections
             to
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             cur'd
             all
             ●y
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             ●ake
             pleasure
             to
             read
             that
             you
             es●●em
             another
             beyond
             me
             ,
             is
             a
             miracle
             beyond
             my
             comprehension
             But
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             long
             since
             I
             have
             sought
             for
             any
             natural
             reason
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             what
             comes
             from
             you
             .
             I
             know
             that
             a
             person
             〈◊〉
             full
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             do
             some
             :
             but
             how
             great
             soeve●
             〈◊〉
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             strangest
             that
             ever
             you
             did
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             rais'd
             joy
             in
             a
             person
             of
             my
             condition
             ,
             and
             felicify'd
             a
             man
             out
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             
             aud
             sickness
             .
             Herein
             you
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             who
             hath
             the
             world
             under
             her
             feet
             ,
             is
             her self
             under
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             can
             pardon
             those
             ,
             whom
             she
             condemns
             to
             be
             unhappy
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             but
             under
             your
             good
             influence
             ,
             I
             matter
             not
             the
             malevolence
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             all
             conspir'd
             my
             ruine
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             protect
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Heaven
             benevolent
             to
             me
             .
             Forsake
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             a
             person
             that
             reposes
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             you
             .
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             happy
             ,
             but
             your
             will
             I
             should
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             can
             afford
             but
             good
             and
             hearty
             wishes
             ,
             I
             shall
             immediately
             feel
             the
             effects
             thereof
             .
             You
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             direct
             some
             of
             them
             hither
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             all
             mine
             are
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             passionate
             I
             own
             ,
             are
             ,
             that
             you
             want
             not
             any
             thing
             your
             Beauty
             and
             your
             Vertue
             merit
             .
             It
             is
             true
             I
             am
             also
             concern'd
             in
             that
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             differences
             of
             parties
             ,
             nor
             no
             distinction
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             men
             should
             have
             but
             one
             will
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             earth
             would
             obey
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             you
             notice
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             cautious
             of
             what
             you
             say
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             small
             a
             Gallant
             as
             you
             conceive
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             oblige
             me
             to
             believe
             you
             ,
             command
             your
             
               Little
               man
            
             to
             write
             a
             Letter
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             gallant
             then
             this
             .
             But
             though
             he
             had
             that
             advantage
             over
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             another
             which
             I
             esteem
             no
             lesse
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             confidently
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             then
             he
             ,
             or
             any
             whatever
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             XXX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             may
             not
             be
             allow'd
             any
             satisfaction
             when
             I
             want
             your
             sight
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             some
             excuse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             any
             but
             what
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             .
             'T
             is
             to
             you
             that
             I
             owe
             all
             the
             joyes
             I
             have
             here
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             lately
             been
             to
             see
             the
             Escurial
             ,
             and
             Aranw●●z
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Buls
             ,
             
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Canes
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             seen
             any
             thing
             I
             could
             esteem
             in
             Spain
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             receiv'd
             your
             Letters
             there
             .
             Your
             trouble
             takes
             off
             a
             great
             part
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             forget
             my
             unhappinesse
             ,
             when
             I
             think
             that
             you
             allow
             me
             a
             place
             in
             your
             memory
             .
             This
             obligation
             is
             so
             excessive
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             much
             whether
             any
             besides
             my self
             could
             satisfie
             it
             .
             But
             if
             you
             please
             to
             consider
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             I
             have
             long
             since
             paid
             all
             by
             the
             way
             of
             advance
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             acquaintance
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             pass'd
             a
             day
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             not
             deserv'd
             what
             ever
             good
             you
             should
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             do
             me
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             attribute
             this
             to
             any
             vanity
             ,
             but
             to
             an
             extraordinary
             apprehension
             of
             that
             passion
             wherewith
             I
             honour
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             certain
             faith
             I
             am
             of
             ,
             that
             a
             perfect
             affection
             is
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             all
             things
             .
             That
             which
             I
             have
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             is
             at
             such
             a
             high
             point
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             then
             your
             own
             can
             recompence
             it
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             should
             give
             me
             my
             life
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             you
             were
             still
             very
             much
             in
             my
             debt
             ,
             if
             I
             wanted
             your
             affection
             .
             And
             certainly
             herein
             you
             shew
             your self
             very
             just
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             since
             you
             cannot
             make
             me
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             you
             strive
             to
             give
             me
             content
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             cover
             an
             injustice
             with
             abundance
             of
             Civility
             .
             But
             a
             grain
             of
             good-will
             cannot
             outweigh'd
             by
             all
             the
             fair
             words
             ,
             if
             any
             could
             ,
             they
             were
             certainly
             your
             own
             ,
             n●r
             should
             you
             need
             to
             make
             use
             of
             others
             .
             I
             wonder
             much
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             a
             large
             pacquet
             ,
             I
             find
             but
             one
             small
             Letter
             ,
             and
             what
             comes
             through
             your
             hand
             makes
             but
             the
             least
             part
             of
             what
             comes
             from
             you
             .
             And
             as
             I
             very
             seldom
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             visit
             you
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             there
             have
             been
             five
             or
             six
             persons
             in
             your
             chamber
             ,
             so
             also
             you
             take
             occasion
             to
             engage
             as
             many
             into
             your
             Letters
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             write
             to
             me
             but
             in
             publick
             .
             Imagine
             not
             however
             it
             shall
             oblige
             me
             to
             be
             the
             lesse
             free
             with
             you
             ;
             I
             will
             make
             those
             confidents
             whom
             you
             seem
             to
             appoint
             for
             my
             Judges
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             choose
             rather
             to
             discover
             my
             Secret
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             conceal
             it
             from
             you
             .
             But
             to
             be
             more
             earnest
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             you
             wish
             I
             had
             not
             spoke
             all
             that
             you
             have
             read
             ,
             instead
             of
             complaining
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             return
             you
             thousands
             of
             thankes
             for
             the
             extraordinary
             honour
             I
             receive
             from
             so
             many
             excellent
             persons
             through
             your
             means
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             should
             never
             deserve
             without
             you
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledg
             that
             my
             wishes
             cannot
             aim
             at
             a
             greater
             satisfaction
             then
             to
             see
             your
             Letters
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             that
             you
             
             therein
             exceed
             them
             ,
             and
             shew
             me
             more
             favour
             then
             I
             durst
             desire
             .
             If
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             I
             discovered
             in
             your
             last
             certain
             lines
             drawn
             by
             the
             best
             hand
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             entertain'd
             them
             with
             so
             much
             veneration
             ,
             as
             is
             requisite
             to
             compose
             the
             leaves
             ,
             whereon
             a
             Sybil
             wrote
             her
             Oracles
             .
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             esteem
             for
             these
             four
             Verses
             ,
             then
             for
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Malherbe
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             in
             my
             time
             seen
             some
             upon
             the
             subject
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             were
             done
             to
             praise
             me
             ,
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             never
             met
             with
             any
             thing
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             .
             I
             know
             not
             of
             what
             kind
             the
             affection
             is
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             for
             that
             person
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             hear
             or
             see
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             searches
             not
             into
             my
             very
             Soul
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             esteem
             and
             respect
             work
             in
             me
             the
             same
             effects
             as
             an
             over-violent
             passion
             .
             Though
             you
             say
             nothing
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             confident
             she
             cannot
             have
             forgotten
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             humbly
             desire
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             to
             become
             more
             worthy
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             to
             grow
             better
             and
             better
             every
             day
             .
             The
             Lectures
             you
             read
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             Books
             you
             send
             me
             ,
             contribute
             not
             a
             little
             thereto
             .
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             Psalm
             ,
             but
             why
             ,
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             do
             you
             send
             me
             such
             heavy
             things
             ?
             What
             better
             Paraphrase
             can
             be
             had
             upon
             the
             Miserere
             ,
             then
             my self
             ?
             I
             have
             at
             last
             gotten
             St.
             Paul's
             Epistles
             .
             The
             two
             Books
             ,
             whereof
             you
             sent
             me
             one
             in
             December
             ,
             the
             other
             six
             weeks
             after
             ,
             I
             receiv'd
             the
             same
             day
             ;
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             judg
             ,
             the
             person
             ,
             whom
             you
             represented
             to
             me
             as
             so
             little
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             men
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Preface
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             I
             extreamly
             like
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             mightily
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             .
             I
             should
             say
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             the
             present
             I
             can
             admire
             nothing
             but
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             .
             This
             I
             cannot
             but
             acknowledg
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             whether
             it
             happen
             through
             stupidity
             or
             presumption
             :
             I
             had
             seen
             ,
             without
             jealousie
             ,
             all
             the
             gallant
             things
             ,
             which
             till
             now
             you
             have
             thought
             your self
             concern'd
             that
             I
             should
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             had
             read
             over
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             Infanta
             Fortune
             to
             Master
             Lac
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             troubled
             who
             should
             be
             the
             Author
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             vex'd
             it
             should
             be
             any
             other
             then
             my self
             .
             I
             reflected
             a
             long
             time
             on
             the
             most
             deserving
             persons
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Author
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             able
             to
             pitch
             on
             any
             one
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             understood
             by
             your
             Letter
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             I
             keep
             it
             still
             for
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             greatest
             joy
             I
             had
             had
             of
             a
             long
             
             time
             .
             I
             was
             extreamly
             satisfy'd
             to
             find
             the
             glory
             due
             to
             a
             person
             whom
             I
             honour'd
             so
             much
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             I
             resign'd
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             the
             writing
             of
             so
             gallant
             a
             Letter
             may
             be
             attributed
             rather
             to
             his
             then
             to
             mine
             .
             But
             indeed
             ,
             she
             seems
             rather
             to
             be
             actuated
             by
             that
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             consider'd
             how
             apt
             she
             is
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             be●ides
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             hath
             so
             much
             as
             she
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             hath
             so
             many
             different
             lustres
             ,
             or
             the
             advantages
             of
             all
             lights
             as
             much
             as
             hers
             .
             It
             may
             be
             he
             may
             take
             it
             ill
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ▪
             that
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             continu'd
             in
             the
             same
             incrredulity
             I
             was
             in
             once
             before
             ,
             for
             another
             miracle
             of
             her
             understanding
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             not
             think
             it
             possible
             ,
             she
             could
             be
             so
             fortunate
             in
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             having
             never
             read
             any
             Books
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             But
             she
             is
             not
             to
             be
             discover'd
             by
             Reason
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             as
             she
             composes
             Histories
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             passions
             are
             represented
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             though
             she
             never
             was
             subject
             to
             any
             ;
             makes
             a
             description
             of
             Italy
             and
             Spain
             ,
             though
             had
             never
             seen
             the
             map
             ▪
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             having
             never
             been
             further
             then
             Chartres
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             without
             sight
             of
             the
             ancient
             Romanes
             ,
             she
             speaks
             the
             Language
             of
             
               Lancelot
               du
               Lac
            
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             Queen
             Geni●ura
             could
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             she
             could
             speak
             Arabick
             ,
             would
             she
             but
             undertake
             it
             .
             It
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             she
             is
             a
             person
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             be
             the
             greatest
             perfection
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Lady
             her
             Daughter
             is
             the
             more
             admirable
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             praises
             I
             give
             with
             their
             due
             restriction
             ,
             knowing
             you
             as
             I
             do
             .
             It
             hath
             hapen'd
             moreover
             very
             fortunately
             for
             me
             that
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             this
             expression
             of
             her
             understanding
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             time
             when
             I
             had
             another
             of
             her
             Civility
             :
             for
             it
             would
             have
             troubled
             me
             very
             much
             not
             to
             love
             a
             person
             ,
             whom
             I
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             esteem
             so
             highly
             .
             The
             five
             or
             six
             lines
             she
             hath
             honour'd
             me
             with
             ▪
             I
             have
             received
             with
             all
             the
             respect
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             joy
             she
             can
             imagine
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             resentment
             I
             had
             of
             the
             other
             Letter
             .
             This
             is
             one
             advantage
             that
             persons
             that
             are
             mischeivous
             have
             over
             those
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             they
             do
             ,
             are
             much
             better
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             rarity
             seems
             to
             set
             a
             value
             on
             the
             action
             .
             And
             though
             I
             know
             she
             hath
             not
             done
             me
             this
             favour
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             me
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             an
             ill-turn
             another
             time
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             avoid
             being
             drawn
             in
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             loving
             her
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             
             the
             best
             natur'd
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
             As
             for
             the
             reproaches
             which
             she
             hath
             in
             store
             to
             cast
             in
             my
             dish
             one
             day
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             menace
             takes
             away
             nothing
             of
             the
             ambition
             I
             have
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             so
             far
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             acknowledg
             I
             have
             merited
             even
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             wherein
             she
             thinks
             I
             have
             fail'd
             .
             Amongst
             a
             many
             things
             which
             have
             given
             me
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             am
             particularly
             pleas'd
             at
             one
             thing
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             writing
             ,
             a
             deserving
             person
             was
             troubl'd
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             at
             one
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             without
             seeing
             me
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             I
             have
             passionately
             wisht
             some
             assurance
             of
             the
             honour
             he
             does
             me
             in
             his
             remembrances
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             stick
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             respect
             ;
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             acknowledg
             how
             much
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             least
             the
             interest
             of
             your
             Husband
             oblige
             you
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             and
             reproach
             me
             with
             an
             ill
             disposal
             of
             my
             affections
             .
             You
             ,
             who
             hold
             it
             as
             a
             general
             rule
             ,
             that
             all
             persons
             of
             that
             quality
             cannot
             love
             ,
             ought
             to
             admit
             of
             some
             exceptions
             as
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             you
             often
             affirm
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             more
             generosity
             then
             others
             ,
             you
             may
             also
             conclude
             ,
             he
             hath
             also
             more
             Friendship
             .
             But
             grant
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             absolutely
             forgot
             me
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             certain
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             abate
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             him
             .
             I
             can
             no
             more
             oppose
             this
             inclination
             then
             that
             I
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             should
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             love
             an
             ungrateful
             man
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             I
             have
             so
             long
             lov'd
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             is
             such
             .
             Nay
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             even
             at
             that
             time
             that
             I
             thought
             he
             had
             quite
             forgotten
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             passed
             a
             fair
             evening
             in
             the
             Prade
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             wished
             him
             there
             .
             The
             Gros-d'●au
             were
             as
             acceptable
             at
             Madrid
             as
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             been
             here
             ;
             I
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             sing
             before
             gates
             which
             should
             open
             more
             easily
             then
             yours
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             should
             be
             better
             entertained
             then
             we
             were
             at
             your
             house
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             place
             certain
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             call
             Morenites
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             their
             shape
             are
             very
             handsom
             ,
             having
             a
             very
             smoth
             skin
             ,
             being
             mild
             ,
             active
             ,
             and
             gamesome
             ,
             very
             easily
             tam'd
             ,
             and
             naturally
             compliant
             to
             mankind
             .
             The
             coolnesse
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             much
             taken
             with
             ,
             causes
             that
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             found
             in
             the
             steeets
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             his
             curiosity
             for
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             would
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             see
             some
             of
             them
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             endebted
             to
             you
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             employ
             
             all
             the
             interest
             you
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             his
             remembrances
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             can
             engage
             him
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             bear
             with
             you
             six
             months
             longer
             ,
             for
             what
             you
             owe
             me
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             your
             Servant
             hath
             done
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             ever
             his
             most-humbly
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             passion
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             not
             three
             days
             since
             I
             lock'd
             my self
             into
             a
             chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             memory
             of
             him
             sung
             
               Pere
               Chambaut
            
             ,
             half
             an
             hour
             together
             :
             There
             are
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             Letter
             three
             several
             hands
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             not
             whose
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             never
             knew
             .
             I
             had
             once
             resolv'd
             to
             have
             got
             them
             answer'd
             by
             three
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             Spaniards
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             not
             had
             the
             time
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             eve
             of
             my
             departure
             .
             I
             hope
             to
             be
             gone
             hence
             within
             three
             or
             four
             days
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             progresse
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             of
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             see
             Portugal
             and
             Andaluzia
             .
             Some
             endeavour'd
             to
             disswade
             me
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             heats
             of
             this
             season
             ;
             but
             to
             improve
             my
             experience
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             see
             the
             world
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             my self
             of
             a
             Winter
             I
             have
             pass'd
             over
             here
             without
             so
             much
             as
             warming
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             going
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Dog-days
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             the
             Summer
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             the
             Swallows
             spend
             the
             Winter
             .
             The
             danger
             I
             am
             like
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             this
             Voyage
             frighten
             me
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             I
             should
             meet
             with
             greater
             near
             you
             .
             All
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             chance
             to
             dy
             in
             it
             ,
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             will
             be
             much
             pleas'd
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             three
             years
             since
             she
             foretold
             I
             should
             dye
             within
             four
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             a
             preson
             concern'd
             in
             your
             prayers
             ought
             to
             hope
             for
             better
             fortune
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             have
             yet
             a
             long
             time
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             me
             thinks
             I
             have
             a
             great
             many
             years
             to
             love
             you
             in
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             my
             affection
             being
             so
             great
             and
             so
             perfect
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             impossible
             ,
             I
             should
             so
             soon
             quit
             the
             relation
             of
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             awanting
             to
             your
             fortunes
             ,
             save
             that
             you
             have
             never
             been
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             now
             see
             I
             furnish
             you
             with
             a
             fair
             occasion
             for
             it
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             neglected
             any
             to
             bring
             you
             on
             the
             Stage
             ,
             will
             not
             haply
             fail
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             easily
             perceive
             that
             I
             put
             you
             into
             some
             danger
             by
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             very
             consideration
             cannot
             oblige
             me
             to
             forbear
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             also
             inferre
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             set
             any
             thing
             at
             stake
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             bring
             your self
             into
             danger
             ,
             on
             whom
             I
             set
             a
             higher
             value
             then
             on
             all
             this
             world
             affords
             .
             This
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             would
             not
             dissemble
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             Complement
             .
             For
             ,
             (
             that
             you
             may
             know
             how
             the
             case
             stands
             )
             I
             have
             made
             an
             extraordinary
             advantage
             of
             the
             sickness
             which
             you
             have
             been
             told
             I
             have
             had
             .
             It
             hath
             engag'd
             me
             to
             take
             such
             good
             resolutions
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             them
             not
             ,
             I
             should
             gladly
             purchase
             them
             with
             all
             the
             health
             I
             have
             .
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             you
             will
             laugh
             at
             this
             ,
             as
             knowing
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             will
             think
             it
             unlikely
             for
             me
             to
             execute
             simple
             resolutions
             ,
             who
             have
             broken
             so
             many
             vowes
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             look'd
             on
             all
             the
             Spanish
             women
             as
             if
             they
             were
             no
             other
             then
             the
             Flemish
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             to
             prove
             a
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             man
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             so
             great
             temptations
             ,
             and
             where
             Satan
             shelters
             himself
             under
             the
             handsomest
             shapes
             .
             In
             all
             this
             reformation
             I
             am
             troubled
             but
             with
             one
             scruple
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             too
             much
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             desire
             with
             much
             impatience
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             again
             .
             Though
             I
             have
             moderated
             all
             my
             affections
             ,
             I
             cannot
             reduce
             that
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             permitted
             we
             should
             love
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             our selves
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             greater
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             then
             should
             be
             bestow'd
             on
             a
             Creature
             .
             Be
             you
             pleas'd
             to
             consider
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             remedy
             there
             is
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             said
             to
             maintain
             it
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             remedy
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             there
             is
             any
             ,
             and
             withall
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             passion
             ,
             ever
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             consolation
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             was
             but
             proportionable
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             your
             Letter
             as
             a
             reprief
             that
             Heaven
             sent
             me
             after
             my
             condemnation
             .
             I
             cannot
             call
             by
             any
             other
             name
             the
             newes
             that
             engaged
             my
             return
             hither
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             there
             are
             many
             sentences
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             so
             cruell
             .
             But
             amidst
             all
             my
             disasters
             ,
             I
             should
             do
             ill
             to
             complain
             ,
             when
             you
             honour
             me
             with
             a
             place
             in
             your
             memory
             :
             and
             it
             were
             not
             hard
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             to
             scorn
             the
             favours
             of
             fortune
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             enjoy
             yours
             .
             Upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             content
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             that
             you
             mention
             ,
             viz
             :
             that
             ,
             
               it
               is
               better
               be
               an
               exile
               in
               a
               strange
               Country
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               a
               captive
               in
               ones
               own
               .
            
             You
             see
             but
             one
             half
             of
             my
             unhappinesse
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             not
             that
             I
             am
             both
             together
             :
             and
             if
             you
             observe
             well
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             two
             things
             seemingly
             incompatible
             conspire
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             banished
             and
             a
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             You
             will
             be
             troubled
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             this
             riddle
             ,
             if
             you
             call
             not
             to
             mind
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             custom
             to
             say
             somewhat
             of
             Love
             in
             all
             my
             Letters
             ,
             And
             whereas
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             here
             some
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             not
             in
             France
             ,
             I
             humbly
             desire
             it
             may
             be
             only
             that
             ;
             and
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             extreamly
             passionate
             in
             the
             affection
             I
             have
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             I
             were
             too
             ungrateful
             ,
             if
             ,
             for
             a
             person
             ,
             that
             doth
             such
             extraordinary
             things
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             only
             an
             ordinary
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             Love
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             only
             with
             your
             generosity
             .
             I
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             the
             obligation
             I
             ought
             a
             Gentleman
             and
             a
             Lady
             ,
             (
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             receiv'd
             a
             many
             before
             )
             and
             the
             pains
             they
             take
             to
             have
             an
             account
             of
             me
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             have
             sacrific'd
             so
             much
             to
             Silence
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             them
             nam'd
             these
             six
             months
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             be
             forgetfulness
             or
             prudence
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             construction
             to
             make
             of
             it
             .
             Besides
             it
             seems
             more
             excusable
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             a
             person
             whom
             one
             hath
             no
             remembrance
             
             for
             ,
             then
             to
             remember
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             make
             any
             expression
             of
             it
             .
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             how
             much
             what
             you
             have
             done
             for
             me
             is
             hereby
             magnify'd
             ,
             and
             how
             highly
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             a
             large
             Letter
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             rest
             durst
             not
             send
             me
             commendations
             .
             Which
             goodnesse
             ,
             I
             must
             assure
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             cannot
             acknowledg
             ,
             yet
             shall
             I
             celebrate
             and
             esteem
             as
             it
             deserves●
             ,
             nd
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             remain
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Puy-Laurens
             .
             LETTER
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             received
             the
             Letter
             you
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             with
             more
             joy
             then
             I
             ever
             expected
             to
             meet
             with
             here
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             have
             abundance
             of
             things
             in
             desire
             ,
             am
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             place
             where
             I
             wish
             my self
             ,
             am
             here
             in
             a
             languishing
             condition
             ,
             and
             cannot
             without
             infinite
             difficulty
             get
             hence
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             satisfy'd
             as
             to
             all
             ,
             when
             I
             once
             perceiv'd
             your
             tenderness
             towards
             me
             .
             And
             since
             ,
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             it
             as
             a
             happiness
             that
             out-weighs
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             on
             whom
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             Riches
             and
             Honours
             ,
             have
             not
             been
             so
             well
             dealt
             with
             as
             I.
             I
             assure
             you
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             only
             consolation
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             in
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             the
             continual
             want
             of
             health
             makes
             me
             incapable
             of
             any
             diverssion
             ,
             and
             where
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             any
             women
             unlesse
             it
             were
             in
             the
             Prade
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Stage
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             without
             any
             violence
             agree
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             you
             say
             in
             disparagement
             of
             the
             Ladies
             of
             Madrid
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             of
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             before
             either
             your
             presence
             or
             theirs
             oblige
             me
             thereto
             ,
             I
             now
             subscribe
             to
             whatever
             you
             can
             say
             to
             their
             advantage
             ;
             
               Innocency
               ,
               Youth
            
             ,
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             for
             which
             you
             say
             you
             so
             much
             esteem
             them
             ,
             are
             Qualifications
             ,
             which
             here
             never
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             so
             common
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             but
             they
             give
             me
             occasion
             to
             guess
             at
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             you
             take
             that
             side
             with
             so
             much
             earnestnesse
             .
             If
             it
             happen
             to
             be
             the
             same
             person
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             should
             cross
             my
             inclination
             and
             my
             
             judgment
             ,
             were
             I
             not
             of
             your
             opinion
             ,
             and
             acknowledg
             ,
             that
             though
             
               Xarifa
               ,
               Daraxa
            
             ,
             and
             Galiana
             should
             return
             into
             the
             world
             again
             ,
             Spain
             would
             not
             have
             any
             thing
             comparable
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             artifices
             they
             use
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             illusions
             wherewith
             they
             would
             appear
             what
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             cannot
             represent
             any
             thing
             so
             beautiful
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             white
             it self
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             white
             as
             she
             .
             The
             most
             accomplish'd
             beauties
             that
             are
             here
             can
             no
             more
             compare
             with
             hers
             ,
             then
             brasse
             and
             ebony
             can
             Gold
             and
             Ivory
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             handsom
             faces
             of
             this
             place
             and
             hers
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             proportionable
             to
             that
             between
             a
             light
             Night
             and
             a
             fair
             day
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             whereas
             I
             have
             often
             affirmed
             that
             of
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             only
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             courted
             ,
             I
             now
             acknowledg
             that
             a
             single
             Lady
             of
             the
             Court
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             baffle
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             only
             advantage
             they
             have
             over
             those
             of
             that
             side
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             be
             more
             amorous
             :
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             that
             to
             be
             generally
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             same
             fortune
             which
             you
             meet
             with
             every
             where
             ,
             attends
             you
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             you
             have
             taught
             some
             not
             to
             yield
             to
             them
             even
             in
             that
             .
             But
             this
             discourse
             should
             have
             been
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             confidence
             you
             promise
             me
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             neer
             you
             ,
             the
             hopes
             whereof
             augments
             the
             impatience
             I
             have
             to
             return
             .
             I
             therefore
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             remember
             that
             promise
             ,
             and
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             a
             care
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             your
             adventures
             make
             you
             not
             forget
             any
             circumstance
             of
             it
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             whereas
             all
             those
             that
             approach
             you
             do
             it
             to
             advance
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             beg
             either
             employments
             or
             pensions
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             desire
             any
             thing
             of
             you
             so
             affectionately
             ,
             as
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             conversation
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             beleeve
             you
             can
             bestow
             any
             thing
             on
             me
             of
             greater
             value
             .
             I
             know
             it
             is
             an
             iudulgence
             ,
             whereof
             you
             are
             much
             lesse
             liberal
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             very
             few
             persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             easily
             communicate
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             all
             yours
             ,
             gives
             meadmittance
             into
             that
             n●●●ber
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             extraordinary
             sincerity
             ,
             wherein
             I
             am
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Madrid
               .
               
                 March.
                 13.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             in
             five
             or
             six
             lines
             compriz'd
             all
             I
             can
             think
             acceptable
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             promising
             me
             the
             presence
             of
             my
             Master
             ,
             your
             conversation
             and
             Friendship
             ,
             you
             have
             answer'd
             all
             my
             wishes
             .
             Being
             put
             into
             this
             hope
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             difficulties
             I
             should
             think
             insupportable
             ,
             the
             Sea
             will
             afford
             me
             an
             easie
             passage
             to
             come
             and
             possess
             my self
             of
             so
             great
             advantages
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             gallant
             men
             upon
             earth
             were
             once
             embarqu'd
             upon
             a
             design
             lesse
             considerable
             then
             this
             .
             But
             I
             must
             first
             dissolve
             the
             enchantments
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             overcome
             the
             destiny
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             which
             hath
             decreed
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             be
             stay'd
             here
             ten
             or
             twelve
             months
             after
             the
             last
             day
             he
             proposed
             to
             himself
             to
             be
             here
             .
             This
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             so
             certain
             ,
             that
             having
             attempted
             this
             winter
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             hence
             before
             this
             season
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             the
             charm
             drew
             me
             back
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             gotten
             forty
             Leagues
             hence
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             here
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             deeply
             engag'd
             as
             ever
             :
             However
             I
             expect
             some
             good
             issue
             of
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             you
             have
             written
             in
             my
             behalf
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             adventure
             must
             be
             accomplish'd
             by
             one
             of
             the
             most
             gallant
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             must
             be
             your
             debter
             for
             my
             deliverance
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             noblest
             that
             you
             have
             put
             a
             period
             to
             ,
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             difficult
             and
             the
             most
             just
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             somewhat
             concern'd
             to
             be
             tender
             of
             a
             person
             who
             honours
             you
             with
             that
             sincerity
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             character
             you
             do
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             you
             cannot
             with
             more
             ease
             find
             ,
             then
             affections
             pure
             and
             disinteress'd
             as
             mine
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             in
             such
             places
             as
             yours
             ,
             are
             commonly
             treated
             like
             Gods
             ;
             many
             fear
             them
             ,
             all
             sacrifice
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             few
             that
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             more
             easily
             find
             Flatterers
             then
             Friends
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             only
             look'd
             upon
             your self
             abstracted
             from
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             you
             things
             greater
             and
             more
             shining
             then
             your
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             such
             endowments
             as
             will
             not
             permit
             you
             to
             be
             an
             ordinary
             person
             .
             You
             will
             find
             I
             speak
             this
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             experience
             ,
             if
             you
             reflect
             on
             the
             discourse
             you
             gave
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             with
             you
             
             in
             the
             meadow
             at
             Chirac
             ,
             where
             having
             open'd
             your
             mind
             to
             mee
             ,
             I
             found
             in
             it
             so
             much
             resolution
             ,
             courage
             and
             generosity
             ,
             as
             absolutely
             conquer'd
             and
             took
             in
             mine
             .
             I
             then
             discovered
             you
             had
             such
             sound
             apprehensions
             of
             whatever
             men
             are
             surpriz'd
             by
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             they
             look'd
             on
             ,
             as
             most
             considerable
             in
             you
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             you
             made
             least
             account
             of
             ;
             nor
             could
             any
             man
             judge
             more
             impartially
             of
             any
             third
             person
             ,
             then
             you
             did
             of
             your self
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             seeing
             you
             perpetually
             engag'd
             on
             precipices
             ,
             with
             a
             countenance
             cheerfully
             confident
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             Constancy
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             I
             found
             some
             reason
             to
             imagine
             you
             were
             not
             aware
             of
             them
             .
             But
             you
             soone
             convinc'd
             mee
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             nor
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             you
             most
             clearly
             understood
             not
             ;
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             seeing
             two
             paces
             from
             you
             ,
             imprisonment
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             other
             accidents
             that
             threatned
             you
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             honours
             ,
             reputation
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             rewards
             ,
             you
             consider'd
             all
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             agitation
             ,
             and
             saw
             reasons
             not
             much
             to
             envy
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             to
             feare
             the
             other
             .
             I
             was
             astonish'd
             to
             see
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             bred
             all
             his
             life
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             had
             learnt
             Wisdom
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             all
             others
             lose
             it
             .
             From
             that
             minute
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             entred
             you
             into
             a
             List
             of
             three
             or
             four
             persons
             I
             love
             and
             honour
             beyond
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             additional
             of
             respect
             and
             esteem
             to
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             for
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             afterward
             cast
             into
             a
             far
             greater
             affection
             .
             This
             is
             that
             I
             have
             still
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             shall
             preserve
             while
             I
             live
             ,
             in
             so
             high
             a
             deg●ee
             ,
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             acknowledg
             it
             ,
             and
             withall
             that
             it
             is
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             much
             and
             so
             highly
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Madrid
               .
               
                 June
                 8.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             du
             Fargi●
             .
             LETTER
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             are
             ,
             I
             perceive
             ,
             as
             liberal
             of
             praises
             as
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             otherwise
             to
             relieve
             me
             in
             the
             exigencies
             I
             
             am
             in
             ,
             you
             would
             needs
             send
             me
             the
             fairest
             words
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             could
             make
             no
             better
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             return
             them
             upon
             your self
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             use
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             confesse
             I
             shall
             be
             much
             troubl'd
             to
             find
             any
             to
             requite
             the
             honour
             you
             do
             me
             .
             Nor
             can
             I
             but
             think
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             writ
             them
             out
             of
             a
             fore-sight
             of
             the
             necessity
             I
             should
             have
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             me
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             commend
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             also
             been
             careful
             to
             furnish
             me
             with
             materials
             to
             do
             it
             .
             This
             favour
             obliges
             me
             to
             pocket
             up
             with
             patience
             ,
             the
             reproaches
             you
             load
             me
             with
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             those
             honours
             I
             durst
             not
             own
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             ,
             I
             bear
             the
             reproaches
             I
             have
             not
             deserv'd
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             call
             you
             to
             account
             for
             accusing
             me
             for
             the
             extream
             desire
             I
             have
             to
             leave
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             ,
             why
             you
             call
             that
             hatred
             ,
             which
             you
             might
             have
             attributed
             to
             affection
             .
             I
             am
             as
             much
             as
             any
             man
             acquainted
             with
             the
             delicacies
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             mistake
             you
             not
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             think
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             so
             great
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             near
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             quarrell'd
             with
             Paris
             it self
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             Masters
             absence
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             am
             grown
             weary
             of
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             can
             take
             no
             pleasure
             in
             a
             place
             where
             I
             cannot
             have
             my
             health
             .
             But
             though
             this
             passion
             were
             as
             unjust
             as
             you
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             yet
             should
             you
             not
             reproach
             me
             with
             an
             injustice
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             nor
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             I
             over-passionately
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             .
             If
             I
             were
             to
             struggle
             with
             the
             same
             inconveniences
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             you
             were
             ,
             as
             I
             met
             with
             here
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             me
             the
             same
             ,
             when
             I
             were
             to
             encounter
             them
             in
             your
             company
             ;
             and
             I
             wonder
             at
             that
             expression
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             on
             that
             side
             some
             persons
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             what
             seems
             most
             unpleasant
             in
             life
             you
             would
             think
             easily
             supportable
             .
             Assure
             your self
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             also
             very
             much
             eas'd
             by
             that
             kind
             of
             consolation
             ,
             and
             say
             you
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             being
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             can
             fear
             neither
             melancholy
             nor
             necessity
             ;
             when
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             that
             even
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Avergne
             ,
             we
             have
             ever
             found
             with
             you
             ,
             chearfulness
             and
             good
             entertainment
             .
             There
             are
             certain
             treasures
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             enjoy
             maugre
             all
             ill-fortune
             ,
             and
             never
             know
             either
             poverty
             or
             sadnesse
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             me
             so
             impatient
             to
             get
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             my
             Friends
             did
             not
             oppose
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             at
             my
             departure
             take
             the
             shortest
             way
             to
             find
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             would
             my self
             take
             down
             those
             e●●igies
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             they
             have
             hang'd
             up
             upon
             the
             F●ontie●s
             .
             I
             suppose
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             your
             imagination
             
             is
             a
             little
             more
             brawny
             ,
             then
             that
             you
             should
             expect
             any
             consolation
             for
             that
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             you
             ,
             whom
             death
             it self
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             you
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             frighten
             ,
             should
             be
             daunted
             at
             his
             picture
             .
             It
             is
             not
             by
             that
             posterity
             will
             judge
             of
             you
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             who
             is
             alwayes
             unjust
             ,
             will
             find
             out
             some
             other
             more
             to
             your
             advantage
             ,
             and
             for
             these
             effigies
             ,
             she
             will
             one
             day
             bestow
             Statues
             on
             you
             .
             All
             the
             changes
             she
             hath
             wrought
             in
             your
             life
             ,
             seem
             to
             me
             like
             those
             pieces
             of
             Tale
             which
             is
             us'd
             on
             pictures
             ,
             which
             alter
             nothing
             in
             the
             countenance
             ,
             and
             only
             change
             what
             is
             about
             the
             person
             .
             Thus
             does
             she
             make
             sport
             with
             great
             men
             ,
             she
             loves
             to
             see
             them
             in
             divers
             shapes
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             breath
             she
             advances
             those
             into
             a
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             expos'd
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             at
             my
             arrival
             ,
             to
             find
             that
             change
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             only
             desire
             I
             may
             soon
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             my
             fortunes
             were
             so
             engag'd
             in
             yours
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             never
             be
             happy
             or
             unhappy
             without
             you
             .
             Ia●
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Madrid
               .
               
                 June
                 8.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             my
             liberality
             were
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             greater
             then
             Alexander's
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             then
             recompens'd
             by
             the
             thankes
             you
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             return
             it
             .
             Even
             his
             ambition
             ,
             as
             insatiable
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             would
             by
             so
             extraordinary
             a
             favour
             have
             been
             limited
             .
             He
             would
             have
             valu'd
             this
             honour
             more
             highly
             then
             the
             Persian
             Diadem
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             have
             envy'd
             Achilles
             the
             praises
             of
             Homer
             ,
             might
             he
             have
             had
             yours
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             reputation
             you
             do
             me
             consider'd
             ,
             if
             I
             envy
             his
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             that
             he
             hath
             acquir'd
             ,
             as
             what
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             receiv'd
             no
             honours
             which
             I
             conceive
             not
             below
             my
             own
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             you
             do
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             call
             him
             your
             Gallant
             .
             Neither
             his
             own
             vanity
             nor
             his
             Flatterers
             have
             ever
             advanc'd
             any
             thing
             so
             advantageous
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Jupiter
               Ammon
            
             was
             not
             so
             glorious
             as
             that
             .
             But
             
             if
             nothing
             can
             cure
             me
             of
             the
             jealousie
             I
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             knowing
             you
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             him
             that
             favour
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             because
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             man-kind
             ,
             as
             because
             it
             is
             two
             thousand
             years
             since
             he
             was
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             in
             this
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             not
             able
             to
             forsake
             him
             so
             many
             years
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             addes
             to
             his
             conquests
             a
             person
             which
             celebrates
             them
             more
             then
             the
             wife
             and
             daughters
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             hath
             reinfus'd
             into
             him
             a
             Soul
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             the
             world
             he
             hath
             subdu'd
             .
             I
             should
             fear
             ,
             by
             your
             example
             ,
             to
             write
             in
             too
             high
             a
             stile
             ,
             but
             can
             a
             man
             aim
             at
             one
             too
             high
             ,
             speaking
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ?
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             assure
             your self
             I
             have
             for
             you
             the
             same
             passion
             ,
             which
             you
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             admiration
             of
             your
             Vertues
             shall
             ever
             engage
             me
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaudebonne
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             WHile
             you
             commend
             my
             Eloquence
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             some
             regard
             to
             my
             modesty
             ,
             and
             take
             ●eed
             you
             cause
             me
             not
             ,
             to
             lose
             a
             good
             quality
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             bestow
             on
             me
             one
             I
             have
             not
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             your
             commendations
             with
             much
             joy
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             believe
             that
             of
             my self
             which
             you
             say
             of
             mee
             ;
             but
             look
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             signal
             expression
             of
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             great
             affection
             for
             mee
             ,
             since
             that
             to
             favour
             mee
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             surpriz'd
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             whereof
             you
             are
             otherwise
             so
             well
             able
             to
             judge
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             do
             I
             find
             it
             more
             to
             my
             advantage
             ,
             to
             think
             my self
             unworthy
             the
             honour
             you
             do
             mee
             .
             And
             that
             which
             raises
             me
             to
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             proud
             of
             ,
             then
             what
             would
             have
             rais'd
             me
             to
             a
             good
             one
             of
             my self
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             as
             eloquent
             as
             you
             would
             have
             mee
             ,
             I
             should
             desire
             to
             make
             no
             other
             advantage
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             gaine
             in
             your
             Soule
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             ,
             by
             that
             I
             have
             there
             already
             ,
             and
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             to
             love
             me
             as
             you
             do
             .
             And
             if
             ,
             this
             granted
             
             I
             were
             to
             desire
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             it
             were
             in
             the
             best
             dresse
             of
             words
             that
             can
             be
             had
             ,
             to
             return
             my
             thanks
             to
             those
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             honour
             mee
             their
             remembrances
             .
             But
             particularly
             for
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             would
             gather
             all
             the
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             graces
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             should
             immediately
             write
             her
             a
             Love-Letter
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             gallantry
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             bee
             ready
             to
             hearken
             to
             mee
             ,
             at
             my
             return
             .
             Since
             they
             are
             three
             ,
             me
             thinks
             neither
             of
             then
             should
             take
             any
             offence
             at
             it
             .
             They
             were
             too
             too
             cruel
             to
             deprive
             me
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             my
             wishes
             ,
             aud
             hinder
             me
             from
             building
             Castles
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             only
             satisfaction
             I
             have
             .
             I
             begin
             now
             to
             entertaine
             a
             stronger
             hope
             of
             my
             return
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             had
             hitherto
             .
             The
             pleasure
             I
             shall
             find
             in
             leaving
             this
             place
             ,
             will
             recompense
             the
             disturbance
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             feel
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             advance
             ,
             the
             joy
             I
             shall
             receive
             when
             I
             see
             you
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             there
             a
             Mixtion
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             good
             and
             ill
             are
             dispers'd
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             when
             either
             of
             them
             is
             not
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             it
             failes
             not
             to
             be
             at
             the
             end
             .
             I
             am
             as
             yet
             uncertaine
             which
             way
             to
             take
             ,
             but
             think
             I
             shall
             take
             shipping
             at
             Lisbon
             .
             If
             it
             had
             been
             left
             to
             my
             choice
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             pass'd
             through
             France
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             soever
             it
             might
             have
             prov'd
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             be
             thought
             over-confident
             ,
             or
             take
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             a
             dangerous
             way
             ,
             when
             I
             may
             take
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             shortest
             seems
             to
             mee
             ever
             the
             surest
             .
             Besides
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             imagine
             my self
             born
             to
             bee
             hang'd
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             am
             commanded
             to
             take
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             persons
             whom
             you
             have
             given
             an
             absolute
             power
             over
             mee
             ,
             and
             should
             exercise
             it
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             so
             express'dly
             ordered
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             so
             much
             as
             put
             it
             into
             deliberation
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             while
             they
             charge
             me
             not
             to
             hazard
             my self
             ,
             they
             cast
             me
             on
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             Sea
             and
             Pirates
             .
             Yet
             I
             dare
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             feare
             neither
             ,
             and
             am
             afraid
             more
             of
             the
             calmes
             which
             may
             delay
             my
             happiness
             of
             seeing
             you
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             my self
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             but
             soon
             arrive
             at
             that
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             opportunities
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             one
             day
             appeare
             by
             my
             services
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             another
             man
             〈◊〉
             generous
             as
             your self
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             bee
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Madrid
               
                 Jun.
                 8.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 avoid
                 here
                 a
                 long
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Names
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 I
                 present
                 my
                 services
                 to
                 none
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 humble
                 suite
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Countesse
                 
                   de
                   Moret
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 his
                 Brother
                 have
                 forgotten
                 mee
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 at
                 least
                 acknowledge
                 me
                 at
                 my
                 return
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 misfortune
                 it
                 hath
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 nothing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 written
                 two
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 However
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 want
                 a
                 goodness
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             now
             an
             excellent
             subject
             to
             write
             you
             a
             Love-Letter
             upon
             ,
             and
             I
             might
             safely
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             passe
             the
             days
             without
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             nights
             without
             closing
             my
             eyes
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             this
             hath
             been
             my
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             since
             I
             left
             Madrid
             .
             In
             ten
             nights
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             ten
             days-journey
             ,
             and
             am
             got
             to
             Granada
             ,
             without
             seeing
             the
             sun
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             at
             rising
             and
             setting
             .
             It
             is
             here
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             that
             the
             comparison
             which
             Bordier
             made
             between
             him
             and
             some
             eyes
             ,
             holds
             no
             longer
             :
             for
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             so
             hee
             burns
             all
             hee
             sees
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             fear'd
             then
             the
             Elementary
             fire
             .
             I
             have
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             escape
             him
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             darkness
             ,
             having
             alwayes
             the
             whole
             Earth
             between
             us
             .
             I
             rest
             my self
             at
             this
             present
             in
             the
             shade
             of
             a
             mountaine
             of
             snow
             ,
             wherewith
             this
             City
             is
             covered
             .
             Three
             days
             since
             ,
             I
             saw
             ,
             in
             
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             Cardenio
             &
             
               Don
               Quixot
            
             met
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             I
             supp'd
             in
             Ven●a
             ,
             where
             were
             accomplish'd
             the
             adventures
             of
             Dorotea
             .
             This
             morning
             I
             saw
             
               el
               Alhambra
            
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             Vivarambla
             ,
             and
             the
             Zaccatin
             ,
             and
             the
             street
             where
             I
             lodge
             is
             called
             ,
             
               la
               calle
               de
               Abenamar
               ,
               Abenamar
               ,
               Abenamar
               Moro
               de
               la
               Moreria
               .
               I
            
             am
             extreamly
             satisfy'd
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             things
             I
             had
             imagin'd
             :
             but
             much
             more
             to
             imagine
             the
             things
             I
             have
             some
             times
             seen
             .
             How
             excellent
             soever
             those
             objects
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             present
             themselves
             to
             my
             eyes
             ,
             my
             imagination
             furnishes
             me
             continually
             with
             such
             as
             are
             more
             :
             and
             I
             would
             not
             exchange
             the
             images
             I
             have
             in
             my
             memory
             ,
             for
             all
             I
             have
             seen
             that
             is
             most
             real
             and
             most
             precious
             .
             Yesterday
             ,
             looking
             
             on
             the
             walkes
             and
             springs
             of
             Generalifa
             ,
             and
             wishing
             to
             meet
             there
             
               Galiana
               ,
               Zaida
            
             ,
             &
             Daxara
             ,
             in
             the
             condition
             they
             sometimes
             were
             in
             ,
             I
             wish'd
             there
             moreover
             another
             person
             ,
             one
             ,
             to
             do
             her
             right
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             gallant
             ,
             and
             more
             amiable
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             Xarifa
             ,
             set
             neer
             her
             ,
             would
             forfeit
             her
             name
             and
             her
             Beauty
             .
             By
             these
             markes
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             describ'd
             her
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             forc'd
             to
             speak
             with
             so
             much
             artifice
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             easily
             bee
             perswaded
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             your self
             .
             You
             may
             indeed
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             bee
             gallant
             now
             ,
             being
             the
             source
             of
             all
             Gallanterie
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             place
             whence
             it
             hath
             spread
             all
             over
             the
             world
             .
             From
             hence
             I
             hope
             ,
             with
             God's
             assistance
             ,
             in
             four
             dayes
             to
             reach
             Gibralter
             ,
             whence
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             passe
             to
             Ceuta
             ,
             and
             to
             visit
             the
             place
             of
             your
             birth
             ,
             and
             your
             Parents
             ,
             who
             raigne
             in
             the
             deserts
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             As
             I
             shall
             give
             them
             an
             account
             of
             you
             ,
             so
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             humbly
             desire
             you
             to
             do
             of
             mee
             ,
             to
             the
             persons
             whom
             you
             know
             I
             most
             love
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             me
             the
             favor
             to
             assure
             particularly
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             how
             far
             soever
             Fortune
             may
             cast
             mee
             ,
             my
             better
             part
             shall
             ever
             bee
             where
             they
             are
             .
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             you
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             the
             passion
             wherewith
             I
             honour
             you
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             I
             am
             but
             too
             much
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaudebonne
             .
             LETTER
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Write
             to
             you
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Coast
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             between
             me
             and
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             channel
             three
             leagues
             broad
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             the
             Ocean
             and
             the
             Mediterranean
             sea
             both
             together
             .
             You
             will
             be
             astonish'd
             to
             find
             so
             far
             off
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             takes
             so
             little
             pleasure
             in
             running
             ,
             yet
             was
             in
             such
             hast
             to
             find
             you
             out
             .
             But
             advice
             hath
             been
             given
             mee
             ,
             that
             this
             season
             is
             not
             the
             fittest
             for
             Navigarion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             calmes
             hapning
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             hardly
             meet
             with
             any
             opportunity
             till
             September
             
             furnish'd
             me
             with
             the
             desire
             and
             leasure
             to
             take
             this
             progresse
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             undergo
             the
             toyle
             of
             the
             voyage
             ,
             then
             the
             Sloath
             of
             Madrid
             So
             that
             when
             I
             had
             seen
             at
             Granada
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             remaining
             of
             the
             magnificence
             of
             the
             Moorish
             Kings
             ,
             
               el
               Alhambra
               ,
               le
               Zaccatin
            
             ,
             and
             the
             famous
             place
             of
             Vivarambla
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             some
             time
             imagin'd
             so
             many
             turnaments
             and
             combats
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             to
             the
             point
             of
             Gibralter
             ,
             whence
             assoon
             as
             a
             Frigat
             shal
             be
             provided
             for
             mee
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             passe
             the
             Streight
             ,
             and
             see
             C●uta
             ,
             and
             at
             my
             return
             thence
             ,
             take
             my
             way
             to
             
               Cadiz
               ,
               St.
               Lucars
            
             ,
             and
             Sevil
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Lisbonne
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             had
             any
             occasion
             to
             repent
             me
             of
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             thinks
             rashly
             undertaken
             in
             this
             season
             .
             Andalusia
             hath
             reconcil'd
             mee
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             having
             pass'd
             through
             divers
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             troubled
             I
             had
             not
             seen
             it
             in
             that
             part
             where
             it
             is
             most
             beautiful
             .
             You
             will
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             commend
             a
             Country
             ,
             where
             it
             's
             never
             cold
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Suga●-canes
             grow
             .
             But
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             it
             affords
             such
             a
             Melon
             ,
             as
             would
             invite
             a
             man
             four
             hundred
             leagues
             to
             eat
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             Land
             for
             which
             a
             whole
             Nation
             wandred
             so
             long
             in
             the
             desert
             ,
             could
             not
             bee
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             much
             more
             delicious
             then
             this
             .
             I
             am
             waited
             on
             by
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             my
             Mistresses
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             danger
             ,
             I
             can
             gather
             palmes
             any
             where
             .
             This
             Tree
             ,
             for
             which
             all
             old
             Greece
             fought
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             Poets
             ,
             is
             here
             as
             common
             as
             Olive-trees
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             not
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             this
             part
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             more
             of
             it
             then
             all
             the
             C●●sars
             .
             There
             needs
             but
             the
             same
             ●ight
             to
             see
             the
             mountaines
             cover'd
             with
             snow
             ,
             and
             the
             Valleyes
             burthen'd
             with
             Fruits
             .
             Here
             is
             Ice
             in
             August
             ,
             ●nd
             Grapes
             in
             January
             :
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             being
             so
             reconcil'd
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Earth
             becomes
             hoary
             through
             the
             age
             of
             the
             year
             every
             where
             else
             ,
             it
             is
             here
             alwayes
             green
             with
             Laurels
             ,
             Orange-trees
             and
             Mir●les
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             appeare
             the
             most
             beautiful
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             having
             heretofore
             aggravated
             the
             ill
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             since
             I
             cannot
             retract
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             oblig'd
             to
             celebrate
             to
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             ,
             the
             good
             I
             have
             found
             in
             it
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             much
             wondred
             at
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             such
             a
             Libertine
             humour
             as
             I
             am
             of
             ,
             should
             make
             such
             hast
             to
             quit
             all
             this
             to
             find
             out
             a
             Master
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             ours
             is
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             no
             enjoyments
             are
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             honour
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             service
             ;
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             is
             thought
             the
             most
             amiable
             
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             being
             not
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             such
             in
             competition
             with
             his
             Highness
             .
             You
             know
             I
             am
             not
             much
             given
             to
             Flattery
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             one
             of
             those
             remarkable
             endowments
             his
             Highness
             hath
             ,
             that
             hee
             cannot
             suffer
             it
             .
             But
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             that
             besides
             those
             glorious
             Vertues
             he
             derives
             from
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             his
             affability
             and
             goodness
             ,
             the
             beauty
             and
             vivacity
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             the
             delight
             wherewith
             hee
             heares
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             wherewith
             he
             entertaines
             others
             with
             them
             ,
             are
             qualities
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             any
             where
             else
             at
             the
             height
             they
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             sight
             of
             something
             rare
             ,
             that
             I
             wander
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             need
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             but
             shall
             do
             better
             to
             get
             neer
             his
             person
             .
             I
             consider
             every
             thing
             here
             with
             much
             more
             curiosity
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             of
             my self
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             one
             day
             that
             of
             his
             Highness
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             entertaine
             him
             therewith
             ,
             hee
             will
             bee
             more
             knowing
             in
             it
             then
             I
             am
             .
             The
             prodigious
             memory
             of
             this
             Prince
             is
             one
             of
             those
             considerations
             I
             found
             so
             much
             encouragement
             in
             during
             my
             exile
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             have
             a
             place
             there
             still
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             some
             time
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             bee
             there
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             not
             bee
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             to
             bee
             the
             only
             thing
             ,
             it
             should
             disburthen
             it self
             of
             .
             His
             Highness
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             forget
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             an
             Aedile
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             a
             Legionary
             Soldier
             ,
             once
             mention'd
             in
             History
             ,
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Servants
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             terrestrial
             Globe
             being
             much
             better
             in
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             Map
             ,
             how
             far
             soever
             I
             may
             go
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             I
             shall
             go
             beyond
             his
             remembrance
             .
             However
             ,
             since
             I
             owe
             all
             the
             honours
             ,
             and
             advantages
             ,
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             to
             the
             mediation
             of
             your
             goodness
             ,
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             ,
             to
             take
             occasion
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Highness
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             desirous
             I
             am
             of
             the
             honour
             to
             cast
             my self
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             what
             orisons
             I
             dayly
             put
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             one
             ,
             in
             whose
             welfare
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             concern'd
             .
             If
             this
             once
             granted
             ,
             I
             desire
             any
             thing
             of
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             that
             you
             bee
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             Time
             deprive
             me
             not
             of
             any
             part
             of
             that
             affection
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             been
             so
             liberal
             towards
             mee
             .
             But
             observe
             where
             the
             excesse
             of
             
               my
               own
            
             carries
             mee
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             makes
             me
             distrustful
             of
             the
             most
             constant
             and
             most
             generous
             of
             mankind
             .
             But
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             love
             much
             ,
             are
             guilty
             of
             certaine
             agitations
             not
             strictly
             justifiable
             by
             reason
             ,
             will
             bee
             pleas'd
             to
             pardon
             mee
             this
             fear
             ,
             and
             allow
             me
             excusable
             ,
             as
             being
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 I
                 heartly
                 wish
                 that
                 the
                 Countesse
                 of
              
               Barlemont
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Princesse
               de
               Barbanson
               
                 knew
                 how
                 infinitely
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 at
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
              
               Europe
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 crosse
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
              
               Africa
               ,
               
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 alwayes
                 produces
                 something
                 rare
                 ,
                 own
                 any
                 thing
                 comparable
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             LETTER
             XL.
             
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             at
             length
             got
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             have
             pass'd
             the
             Strait
             which
             limits
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sea
             which
             lyes
             between
             us
             ,
             can
             smother
             nothing
             of
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             though
             all
             the
             Slaves
             of
             Christendom
             are
             free
             ,
             when
             they
             touch
             at
             that
             Coast
             ,
             I
             am
             never
             the
             lesse
             yours
             for
             that
             .
             Be
             not
             troubled
             to
             see
             mee
             break
             forth
             in
             gallantries
             so
             openly
             ,
             the
             ayre
             of
             the
             Country
             hath
             inspird
             into
             me
             something
             of
             cruelty
             more
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             I
             am
             grown
             more
             consident
             ,
             and
             whenever
             I
             shall
             treat
             hereafter
             with
             you
             ,
             expect
             to
             find
             me
             as
             a
             Turk
             does
             a
             Moore
             .
             However
             you
             should
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             bee
             entertain'd
             with
             Love
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             but
             onely
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             the
             Love-letters
             of
             Barbarie
             ;
             there
             wanted
             in
             your
             adventures
             that
             ,
             of
             having
             a
             servant
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             have
             some
             of
             all
             qualities
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             fit
             ,
             you
             had
             some
             in
             all
             Quarters
             of
             the
             World.
             I
             grav'd
             yesterday
             the
             Characters
             of
             your
             name
             upon
             a
             mountain
             ,
             not
             much
             lower
             then
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             whence
             are
             discovered
             seven
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             to
             morrow
             I
             send
             challenges
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Morocco
             and
             Fez
             ,
             wherein
             I
             offer
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             Africa
             never
             produc'd
             any
             thing
             so
             rare
             ,
             and
             so
             cruel
             as
             your self
             .
             That
             done
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             my
             business
             here
             is
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             and
             see
             
               your
               friends
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             intend
             to
             propose
             the
             marriage
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             so
             much
             noise
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             gain
             their
             consent
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             further
             delay
             in
             it
             .
             For
             ought
             I
             hear
             ,
             they
             are
             people
             not
             very
             easily
             accessible
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             much
             troubled
             to
             find
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             told
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             Lybia
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lyons
             of
             that
             quarter
             are
             lesse
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             nobility
             and
             growth
             .
             
             There
             are
             some
             young
             ones
             sold
             here
             ,
             which
             are
             extreamly
             handsome
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             send
             you
             half
             a
             dozen
             of
             them
             instead
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Gloves
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             you
             will
             esteem
             them
             more
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             cheaper
             .
             Here
             may
             be
             had
             here
             for
             three
             Crowns
             the
             prettiest
             that
             can
             bee
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             play
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             carry
             away
             a
             mans
             hand
             or
             his
             arme
             ,
             and
             ,
             your self
             excepted
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             thing
             more
             agreeable
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             to
             prepare
             Mistres
             Anne
             to
             converse
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             the
             place
             of
             Dorinda
             .
             I
             shall
             send
             you
             them
             by
             the
             first
             sayl
             hence
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             I
             could
             come
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             cast
             my self
             at
             your
             feet
             !
             There
             it
             is
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             where
             they
             will
             have
             occasion
             to
             be
             the
             cruellest
             creatures
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             think
             themselves
             the
             Kings
             of
             all
             others
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             I
             can
             give
             that
             the
             aire
             of
             Africa
             hath
             instill'd
             some
             barbarousness
             into
             mee
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             now
             written
             three
             pages
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             have
             finish'd
             my
             Letter
             without
             speaking
             of
             M.
             D.
             R.
             I
             asture
             you
             ,
             wherever
             I
             am
             ,
             shee
             is
             ever
             in
             my
             heart
             and
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             even
             at
             this
             moment
             ,
             
               Ben
               che
               di
               tanta
               lontananza
               ,
               li
               fo
               humilissima
               riverenza
               ,
            
             and
             I
             am
             her
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             dutiful
             servant
             ,
             Branbano
             .
             While
             I
             am
             out
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             Madam
             de
             C
             —
             for
             Mademoiselle
             do
             R
             —
             I
             believe
             shee
             will
             never
             wish
             me
             any
             thing
             the
             worse
             for
             that
             ;
             I
             hope
             one
             day
             to
             be
             out
             of
             her
             debt
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasure
             I
             had
             in
             hearing
             the
             adventures
             of
             Alcidalis
             ,
             by
             intertaining
             her
             with
             my
             own
             .
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             her
             with
             things
             strange
             and
             incredible
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             Fables
             I
             shall
             give
             her
             History
             .
             Your
             Servant
             hath
             still
             in
             my
             mind
             the
             place
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             hee
             honours
             mee
             with
             ,
             may
             justly
             claime
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Friend
             of
             yours
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             love
             so
             passionately
             ,
             that
             I
             forget
             my
             duty
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             honour
             and
             respect
             him
             ;
             The
             infinite
             desire
             I
             have
             to
             continue
             in
             his
             remembrance
             ,
             hath
             almost
             put
             mee
             upon
             an
             indiscretion
             ,
             for
             without
             considering
             the
             motives
             ,
             which
             might
             disswade
             mee
             ,
             there
             wanted
             but
             little
             that
             I
             had
             written
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             resolv'd
             to
             begin
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ;
               I
               could
               not
               forbeare
               writing
               to
               you
               ,
               were
               it
               onely
               out
               of
               an
               humour
               ,
               to
               date
               my
               Letter
               from
               Ceuta
               .
               After
               I
               had
               view'd
               the
               places
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Grenada
               ,
               and
               the
               habitation
               of
               the
               Abencerrages
               ,
               I
               was
               desirous
               to
               see
               the
               Country
               of
               Rodomont
               ,
               and
               Agramant
               ,
               and
               be
               acquainted
               with
               the
               earth
               that
               produc'd
               all
               those
               great
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Che
               furo
               al
               tempo
               che
               passaro
               i
               Mori
            
             
               D'Africa
               il
               Mar
               '
               e'n
               Francia
               nocquer
               tanto
               .
            
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             this
             beginning
             would
             have
             made
             his
             teeth
             water
             to
             see
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             have
             continu'd
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               If
               your
               inclinations
               are
               not
               chang'd
               ,
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               censure
               this
               curiosity
               ,
               and
               that
               amidst
               the
               felicity
               surrounds
               you
               ,
               there
               are
               certain
               Houres
               when
               you
               envy
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               wretched
               exile
               .
               If
               I
               can
               but
               get
               a
               Pass
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               from
               Tetuan
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Alarbes
               who
               ramble
               about
               the
               Country
               ,
               hinder
               not
               my
               design
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               the
               satisfaction
               ,
               within
               some
               dayes
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               City
               full
               of
               Turbants
               ,
               a
               people
               that
               sweares
               not
               by
               any
               thing
               but
               Ala
               ,
               and
               African
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               have
               nothing
               barbarous
               but
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               burnt
               by
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               are
               yet
               fairer
               ,
               and
               cast
               a
               greater
               lustre
               then
               hee
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               Country
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               where
               women
               are
               not
               fooles
               ,
               cold
               not
               cruel
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               amorous
               ,
               full
               of
               fire
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               ,
               what
               some
               will
               think
               the
               better
               of
               ,
               they
               never
               go
               to
               Confession
               .
               By
               the
               pleasure
               I
               shall
               have
               to
               see
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               you
               may
               easily
               judge
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               Fortune
               makes
               men
               happy
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               not
               any
               so
               bad
               ,
               wherein
               there
               may
               not
               bee
               good
               emergencies
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               can
               but
               happen
               on
               them
               .
               While
               you
               are
               taken
               up
               with
               your
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               are
               troubled
               to
               make
               your
               advantages
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               employ
               it
               well
               ,
               I
               enjoy
               leasure
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               wherein
               my
               misfortune
               leaves
               mee
               .
               Me
               thinks
               ,
               now
               that
               I
               am
               depriv'd
               of
               France
               ,
               I
               possess
               all
               the
               earth
               besides
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               ought
               no
               more
               to
               quarrel
               at
               the
               Destiny
               which
               forc'd
               me
               thence
               ,
               then
               people
               troubled
               with
               the
               Lethargie
               ,
               should
               with
               those
               that
               smite
               ,
               and
               pinch
               them
               that
               they
               might
               awake
               .
               In
               stead
               of
               spending
               my
               life
               among
               ten
               or
               twelve
               persons
               ,
               in
               five
               or
               six
               streets
               ,
               and
               two
               or
               three
               houses
               ,
               changing
               place
               now
               every
               houre
               ,
               I
               see
               mountaines
               ,
               deserts
               ,
               precipices
               ,
               flowers
               ,
               and
               fruits
               ,
               which
               I
               never
               had
               heard
               nam'd
               ,
               different
               Nations
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               Seas
               I
               was
               not
               acquainted
               with
               .
               Every
               day
               I
               change
               Cities
               ,
               every
               week
               Kingdoms
               ;
               I
               crosse
               in
               a
               moment
               out
               of
               Europe
               into
               Africa
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               with
               more
               ease
               find
               out
               the
               source
               of
               the
               Nile
               ,
               then
               I
               could
               some
               time
               have
               done
               that
               of
               Rongis
               .
               If
               this
               condition
               ,
               my
               Lord
               ,
               admits
               not
               the
               enjoyments
               you
               find
               ,
               in
               the
               conversation
               of
               the
               onely
               amiable
               persons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               at
               least
               want
               those
               houres
               of
               distraction
               and
               melancholy
               ,
               which
               poison
               even
               to
               
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               can
               ,
               in
               an
               hour
               ,
               break
               the
               strongest
               heart
               in
               the
               world
               .
               In
               that
               state
               of
               innocency
               wherein
               I
               live
               ,
               I
               importune
               Heaven
               every
               day
               to
               preserve
               you
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               long
               continue
               in
               your
               person
               ,
               the
               purest
               generosity
               of
               our
               age
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               other
               excellent
               qualities
               it
               hath
               bestow'd
               on
               you
               .
               If
               after
               this
               I
               may
               advance
               any
               particular
               wishes
               for
               my self
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               after
               so
               many
               wandrings
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               entertain
               you
               therewith
               ,
               and
               assure
               you
               ,
               My
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               resent
               ,
               as
               I
               ought
               ,
               the
               essential
               obligations
               I
               have
               to
               be
               ,
               —
            
          
           
             But
             Madam
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             that
             should
             have
             written
             a
             Love-letter
             to
             you
             ,
             methinks
             I
             introduce
             many
             things
             which
             could
             not
             have
             been
             admitted
             hee
             .
             You
             see
             what
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             vers'd
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             kept
             me
             so
             long
             in
             suspence
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             given
             me
             leave
             at
             the
             beginning
             to
             have
             sent
             you
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             I
             could
             at
             this
             present
             write
             excellent
             ones
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             end
             my
             Letter
             so
             simply
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             by
             telling
             you
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               and
               most
               
               dutiful
               Servant
               ,
               
               
                 VOITURE
                 the
                 
                 AFRICAN
              
               .
            
             
               August
               7.
               1633.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             ,
             With
             divers
             Lyons
             of
             red
             Wax
             .
             LETTER
             XLI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             Lion
             having
             been
             forc'd
             ,
             for
             some
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             depart
             Lybia
             with
             his
             whole
             family
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             think
             of
             any
             place
             where
             he
             might
             retire
             with
             more
             honour
             then
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             in
             some
             sort
             fortunate
             in
             his
             misfortunes
             ,
             if
             they
             procure
             him
             the
             acquaintance
             of
             so
             excellent
             a
             person
             .
             He
             is
             discended
             in
             a
             right
             line
             from
             an
             illustrious
             Lion
             ,
             that
             about
             three
             hundred
             years
             since
             ,
             reign'd
             in
             the
             mountain
             
             Caucasus
             ,
             from
             one
             of
             whose
             grand-children
             ,
             it
             is
             affirm'd
             here
             ,
             came
             your
             great-great-grand-father
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Lions
             of
             Africa
             ,
             that
             came
             into
             Europe
             .
             The
             honour
             he
             finds
             in
             a
             relation
             to
             you
             puts
             me
             in
             hope
             you
             wil
             entertain
             him
             with
             more
             mildness
             and
             compassion
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             wont
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             think
             it
             no
             disparagement
             to
             be
             a
             Sanctuary
             to
             persecuted
             Lions
             .
             This
             will
             infinitely
             adde
             to
             your
             reputation
             through
             all
             Barbary
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             already
             esteem'd
             beyond
             any
             thing
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             where
             a
             day
             passes
             not
             but
             I
             hear
             some
             one
             of
             your
             actions
             celebrated
             .
             If
             you
             can
             help
             them
             by
             any
             invention
             to
             disguise
             themselves
             under
             a
             humane
             shape
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             them
             a
             transcendent
             favour
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             means
             they
             might
             do
             much
             more
             mischief
             ,
             with
             more
             impunity
             .
             But
             if
             that
             be
             a
             Secret
             you
             will
             never
             communicate
             ,
             you
             may
             yet
             sufficiently
             oblige
             them
             ,
             by
             affording
             them
             a
             refuge
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             your
             advice
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             they
             are
             accounted
             the
             cruellest
             and
             the
             most
             savage
             of
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             I
             conceive
             you
             will
             be
             extreamly
             satisfy'd
             with
             .
             There
             are
             among
             the
             rest
             some
             whelps
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             infancy
             ,
             can
             only
             kill
             children
             ,
             and
             worry
             sheep
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             in
             time
             ,
             they
             will
             prove
             good
             ones
             ,
             and
             arrive
             to
             the
             vertue
             of
             their
             fore-fathers
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             they
             shall
             find
             nothing
             about
             you
             that
             shall
             make
             them
             degenerate
             or
             abate
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             well
             brought
             up
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             lodg'd
             in
             the
             shady
             Forrests
             of
             Africa
             .
             In
             this
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             confidence
             I
             have
             that
             you
             cannot
             let
             them
             want
             any
             thing
             which
             your
             generosity
             might
             oblige
             you
             to
             do
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             the
             good
             entertainment
             you
             shall
             afford
             them
             ,
             and
             assure
             you
             that
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               and
               most
               dutiful
               
               Servant
               
               LEONARD
               ,
               Governour
               of
               the
               
               King
               of
               Morocco's
               Lions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XLII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             my
             departure
             from
             Madrid
             ,
             it
             hath
             cost
             me
             ,
             to
             get
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             travel
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Spanish
             Leagues
             ,
             which
             signifie
             little
             lesse
             then
             five
             hundred
             French
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             ill
             gone
             of
             a
             man
             that
             had
             a
             pair
             of
             Leggs
             so
             intractable
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             reproach'd
             to
             him
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             .
             I
             have
             thought
             all
             this
             pains
             well
             employ'd
             ,
             when
             at
             my
             arrival
             at
             this
             place
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             the
             Letters
             you
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             send
             me
             of
             the
             third
             of
             July
             .
             And
             though
             I
             was
             shown
             at
             Sevil
             ,
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             saw
             six
             millions
             of
             Gold
             in
             one
             chamber
             ,
             yet
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             met
             not
             with
             so
             great
             Treasures
             as
             that
             you
             sent
             me
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             ,
             what
             satisfaction
             it
             was
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             receive
             so
             many
             assurances
             of
             affection
             from
             all
             the
             only
             amiable
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             this
             joy
             should
             have
             been
             greater
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             so
             disaccustom'd
             to
             have
             any
             could
             have
             born
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             moderated
             by
             the
             newes
             you
             send
             me
             of
             your
             own
             indisposition
             .
             The
             colick
             could
             never
             hitherto
             take
             in
             all
             my
             patience
             ,
             but
             taking
             me
             that
             way
             ,
             it
             hath
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             conquer
             it
             ,
             and
             grief
             seizes
             the
             most
             apprehensible
             part
             of
             me
             ,
             when
             it
             assaults
             you
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             cast
             down
             to
             see
             my
             soul
             divided
             between
             two
             bodies
             so
             weak
             as
             yours
             and
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             forc'd
             to
             be
             alwaies
             sick
             of
             your
             miseries
             or
             my
             own
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             perceive
             there
             must
             be
             found
             out
             for
             me
             some
             more
             substantial
             remedies
             then
             the
             Ejacle
             ;
             we
             shall
             be
             forc'd
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             must
             resolve
             rather
             that
             one
             Vertue
             then
             two
             vertuous
             persons
             should
             miscarry
             .
             Charity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principal
             ,
             obliges
             us
             to
             have
             a
             compassion
             on
             our selves
             ,
             and
             since
             grief
             and
             sickness
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             curses
             which
             attend
             it
             ,
             we
             should
             do
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             our
             power
             to
             avoid
             it
             ,
             and
             consequently
             be
             the
             more
             careful
             of
             our
             health
             .
             You
             are
             more
             concern'd
             then
             I
             to
             take
             this
             advice
             ,
             for
             mine
             is
             at
             this
             present
             in
             a
             better
             posture
             then
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             the
             toil
             and
             agitation
             of
             the
             journey
             hath
             made
             me
             for
             a
             while
             ●esse
             apprehensive
             .
             If
             you
             will
             enter
             into
             this
             course
             of
             Physick
             ,
             
             I
             will
             expect
             you
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             carry
             you
             to
             all
             places
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Logres
             .
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Madrid
             contrary
             to
             the
             consent
             of
             all
             ,
             with
             that
             little
             Prudence
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             whereof
             your
             Husband
             is
             ,
             admit
             in
             any
             thing
             relates
             to
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             season
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             dare
             hardly
             creep
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             I
             had
             design'd
             to
             run
             through
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             the
             month
             of
             August
             in
             the
             hottest
             place
             of
             Europe
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             ,
             thankes
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             effected
             my
             design
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             I
             am
             gotten
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             I
             laugh
             at
             those
             who
             said
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             end
             my
             days
             in
             Andaluzia
             .
             To
             do
             you
             right
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             ordinary
             reputation
             to
             you
             to
             have
             been
             able
             to
             fire
             a
             mans
             heart
             so
             cold
             as
             mine
             .
             The
             Sun
             ,
             which
             here
             cleaves
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             scorches
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             found
             it
             a
             hard
             task
             to
             warm
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             inconvenience
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             save
             only
             one
             night
             that
             I
             had
             not
             cloathes
             enough
             about
             me
             .
             Three
             men
             ,
             who
             came
             out
             with
             me
             ,
             have
             been
             forc'd
             to
             stay
             by
             the
             way
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             neither
             heat
             ,
             nor
             weariness
             ,
             nor
             the
             disaccommodations
             of
             the
             Country
             for
             Travel
             ,
             have
             been
             able
             to
             stay
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             met
             with
             many
             beds
             ,
             worse
             furnish'd
             then
             those
             of
             Villeroy
             ,
             and
             many
             chambers
             more
             inconvenient
             then
             those
             of
             Panfou
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             not
             flept
             any
             thing
             ,
             worth
             mentioning
             these
             three
             months
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             got
             hither
             more
             vigorous
             and
             more
             sound
             then
             ever
             .
             Think
             not
             therefore
             I
             am
             the
             same
             unweildy
             creature
             you
             have
             sometimes
             seen
             ;
             I
             am
             quite
             another
             man
             ,
             then
             you
             can
             imagine
             me
             to
             be
             .
             I
             am
             grown
             six
             large
             fingers
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             being
             extreamly
             Sun-burnt
             ,
             my
             face
             grown
             longer
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             my
             teeth
             before
             close
             ,
             my
             eyes
             black
             ,
             and
             my
             beard
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             imagination
             ,
             I
             have
             at
             the
             present
             of
             the
             Baron
             
               de
               Villeneuve
            
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             more
             like
             him
             ,
             then
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Serisay
            
             .
             That
             countenance
             ,
             which
             stood
             between
             mildness
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             is
             grown
             into
             a
             quite
             contrary
             posture
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             nothing
             about
             me
             which
             is
             not
             chang'd
             ,
             save
             that
             my
             eye-brows
             do
             still
             meet
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             signification
             of
             a
             very
             wicked
             person
             .
             I
             hope
             within
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             to
             try
             whether
             I
             can
             as
             well
             bear
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             others
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             an
             English
             bottom
             ,
             which
             hath
             already
             taken
             in
             two
             thirds
             ,
             shall
             be
             fully
             loaden
             ,
             we
             shall
             God
             willing
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             first
             wind
             .
             It
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             very
             humorous
             in
             my
             Fortune
             ;
             since
             I
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             
             prevayl'd
             with
             to
             go
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Exchange
             in
             the
             best
             company
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             now
             travell'd
             beyond
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             above
             a
             month
             since
             I
             have
             pass'd
             his
             Pillars
             :
             and
             whereas
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             a
             gentle
             wind
             in
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillets
            
             closet
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             going
             to
             challenge
             two
             and
             thirty
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             of
             Winter
             .
             That
             indeed
             is
             not
             the
             greatest
             hazard
             ,
             but
             thirty
             Sayl
             of
             Barbary
             Ships
             continually
             crusing
             about
             this
             coast
             ,
             do
             more
             frighten
             those
             that
             go
             hence
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             terrible
             then
             a
             Tempest
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             Astrologer
             ,
             who
             having
             seen
             me
             ten
             years
             since
             in
             St.
             Denis's
             street
             in
             my
             round
             cap
             ,
             could
             tell
             me
             ,
             whether
             I
             run
             a
             great
             hazard
             of
             rowing
             in
             the
             Galleys
             of
             Algier
             ,
             or
             being
             devour'd
             by
             the
             Fishes
             of
             the
             Atlantique
             Sea.
             But
             in
             case
             it
             be
             destin'd
             I
             should
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             Pirates
             ,
             I
             wish
             I
             may
             fal
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             famous
             Courser
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             somtimes
             name
             ,
             and
             whose
             name
             hath
             somthing
             in
             it
             ,
             makes
             me
             have
             an
             inclination
             for
             him
             .
             If
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             can
             guesse
             at
             him
             in
             four
             times
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             name
             him
             without
             laughing
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             her
             a
             little
             combe
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             made
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             China
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             much
             troubled
             about
             my
             ransome
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             forc'd
             to
             redeem
             my
             Liberty
             ,
             for
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Ship
             hath
             assur'd
             me
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             break
             my
             sleep
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             hath
             sworn
             he
             would
             fire
             the
             ammunition
             first
             .
             See
             the
             excellent
             remedy
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             consider
             if
             I
             had
             not
             better
             embarqu'd
             my self
             with
             an
             Anabaptist
             .
             But
             what
             is
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             very
             pleasant
             occurrence
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             professe
             I
             tell
             you
             no
             lye
             ,
             that
             I
             go
             in
             a
             Ship
             that
             hath
             no
             other
             freight
             then
             my self
             ,
             and
             eight
             hundred
             chests
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             I
             come
             to
             a
             good
             port
             ,
             I
             shall
             arrive
             absolutely
             conserv'd
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             happen
             I
             be
             cast
             away
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             this
             comfort
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             dy
             in
             sweet
             water
             .
             Judge
             now
             whether
             I
             could
             have
             met
             a
             more
             favourable
             opportunity
             .
             All
             consider'd
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             this
             voyage
             will
             prove
             fortunate
             to
             me
             .
             I
             hope
             the
             Zephyrs
             ,
             which
             are
             listed
             among
             the
             mild
             spirits
             ,
             will
             be
             merciful
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             this
             Letter
             comes
             into
             France
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             in
             England
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             assure
             the
             former
             of
             the
             two
             persons
             ,
             whom
             I
             just
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             I
             shift
             places
             so
             much
             ,
             she
             hath
             still
             that
             in
             my
             memory
             she
             was
             ever
             wont
             to
             have
             .
             All
             the
             objects
             that
             present
             themselves
             to
             me
             ,
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             I
             see
             a
             magnificent
             
             Structure
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             palace
             ,
             or
             a
             gallant
             City
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             Master-piece
             of
             Art
             ,
             or
             Nature
             ,
             I
             wish
             ,
             and
             should
             gladly
             know
             her
             opinion
             of
             it
             .
             That
             ,
             wherein
             she
             was
             so
             favourable
             to
             me
             ,
             raises
             me
             to
             a
             greater
             satisfaction
             of
             my self
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             had
             in
             my
             life
             :
             and
             the
             value
             she
             sets
             upon
             me
             ,
             coming
             from
             so
             good
             a
             hand
             ,
             seems
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             beyond
             any
             .
             There
             could
             not
             any
             thing
             have
             hapned
             more
             to
             my
             advantage
             ,
             then
             to
             receive
             this
             honour
             from
             a
             person
             that
             can
             so
             well
             judge
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             it
             may
             be
             truely
             said
             ,
             never
             Lady
             so
             well
             understood
             gallantry
             ,
             and
             the
             Gallants
             so
             ill
             .
             I
             have
             onely
             to
             wish
             ,
             that
             when
             this
             favour
             was
             done
             me
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             express'd
             in
             other
             termes
             ,
             then
             saying
             ,
             she
             gave
             
               el
               precio
               de
               mas
               galan
               al
               Re
               Chiquitto
               .
            
             It
             had
             been
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             enough
             ,
             to
             have
             said
             onely
             Chico
             :
             but
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             Gentle-woman
             who
             writ
             it
             considered
             ,
             I
             wonder
             she
             did
             not
             make
             it
             Chiquittico
             ,
             which
             yet
             might
             have
             been
             done
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             a
             glory
             as
             I
             receiv'd
             ,
             't
             was
             fit
             I
             should
             be
             minded
             of
             my
             meaness
             .
             I
             do
             all
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             to
             justify
             her
             goodness
             ,
             for
             I
             confesse
             that
             as
             things
             stand
             ,
             I
             were
             too
             too
             ungrateful
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             any
             way
             complaine
             of
             her
             ,
             after
             the
             honour
             she
             hath
             done
             me
             in
             writing
             to
             me
             .
             Nay
             even
             when
             she
             reproaches
             me
             with
             my
             meaness
             ,
             she
             raises
             me
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             sheet
             of
             Paper
             ,
             makes
             me
             the
             greatest
             man
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Letter
             I
             have
             received
             from
             her
             ,
             is
             so
             excellent
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             ingenuity
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             have
             time
             and
             confidence
             enough
             to
             write
             to
             her
             .
             I
             am
             never
             so
             proud
             as
             when
             I
             receive
             her
             Letters
             ,
             nor
             ever
             so
             humble
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             am
             to
             answer
             them
             ,
             and
             consider
             how
             far
             my
             wit
             is
             below
             hers
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             say
             some
             thing
             here
             of
             that
             person
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             ever
             commended
             ,
             yet
             never
             enough
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             wish
             there
             were
             words
             as
             fair
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             as
             she
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             her
             accordingly
             :
             but
             there
             is
             no
             language
             in
             the
             world
             can
             reach
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             effort
             of
             the
             imagination
             ,
             can
             only
             conceive
             somthing
             worthy
             of
             her
             .
             I
             thank
             Madam
             
               de
               Clermont
            
             ,
             that
             the
             extraordinary
             heats
             of
             Andaluzia
             have
             not
             made
             me
             sick
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             had
             good
             weather
             both
             times
             that
             I
             pass'd
             the
             streights
             .
             I
             begge
             the
             continuance
             of
             her
             favours
             ,
             and
             her
             faith
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             such
             essential
             obligations
             .
             I
             shall
             fully
             discover
             between
             this
             and
             England
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             affection
             is
             ,
             she
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             .
             They
             say
             there
             are
             in
             Norway
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             sell
             winds
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             she
             can
             bestow
             them
             ;
             if
             I
             have
             it
             not
             alwayes
             a-stern
             ,
             I
             shall
             quarrel
             with
             her
             :
             
             with
             her
             permission
             ,
             I
             humbly
             kisse
             the
             hands
             of
             Madam
             
               Atalanta
               '
            
             and
             though
             her
             Inconstancy
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             things
             I
             have
             commended
             in
             her
             ,
             yet
             I
             desire
             her
             not
             to
             have
             any
             for
             me
             .
             I
             divide
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             between
             her
             and
             her
             Sister
             ,
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             remembrances
             of
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             fift
             Page
             I
             have
             written
             ,
             without
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             have
             read
             so
             many
             things
             directed
             to
             others
             ,
             not
             saying
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             ,
             me-thinks
             it
             might
             be
             ask'd
             you
             ,
             
               Why
               so
               mealy-mouth'd
               are
               you
               for
               no
               Cake
               ?
            
             You
             know
             it
             is
             your
             fault
             rather
             then
             mine
             .
             If
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             any
             ,
             you
             need
             but
             say
             so
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             all
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             shares
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             However
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             acquainting
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             extraordinary
             joy
             I
             take
             to
             understand
             ,
             I
             am
             wholly
             in
             that
             mans
             heart
             ,
             who
             you
             know
             is
             so
             much
             according
             to
             mine
             .
             I
             know
             well
             enough
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             think
             Africa
             affords
             not
             any
             more
             hot
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             Gulph
             in
             the
             Sea
             knows
             more
             agitation
             .
             Yet
             all
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             infinitely
             glad
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             extream
             happy
             ,
             to
             have
             so
             much
             room
             in
             the
             best
             heart
             of
             France
             .
             If
             besides
             there
             are
             only
             hands
             and
             feet
             left
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             hands
             are
             fair
             ,
             and
             the
             feet
             clean
             ,
             and
             there
             would
             be
             some
             I
             should
             kiss
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             .
             But
             since
             he
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             do
             me
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             I
             humbly
             entreat
             him
             ,
             to
             consummate
             the
             obligation
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             you
             to
             get
             in
             further
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             allow
             so
             much
             room
             there
             ,
             as
             half
             your
             body
             will
             take
             up
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             entire
             in
             any
             place
             where
             you
             are
             not
             .
             If
             he
             have
             still
             the
             same
             inclination
             to
             well-doing
             he
             hath
             had
             ,
             I
             know
             he
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             that
             favour
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             ,
             to
             dispose
             us
             somwhere
             aside
             together
             .
             I
             stand
             in
             very
             much
             need
             of
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             have
             some
             private
             discourse
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             overheard
             by
             others
             ,
             with
             what
             I
             feel
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             after
             what
             rate
             I
             love
             and
             honour
             you
             ,
             how
             insupportable
             your
             absence
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             how
             delightsome
             your
             memory
             ,
             and
             how
             passionately
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaudebonne
             .
             LETTER
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thought
             I
             should
             never
             have
             gotten
             out
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             my
             misfortune
             seem'd
             to
             have
             block'd
             up
             the
             Havens
             of
             
               St.
               Lucars
            
             and
             Lisbon
             .
             I
             left
             Madrid
             upon
             intelligence
             sent
             me
             that
             an
             English
             Ship
             should
             set
             sayl
             from
             Sevil
             within
             six
             weeks
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             wayting
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             just
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             I
             had
             gone
             about
             by
             Gibralter
             and
             Granada
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             besides
             those
             six
             weeks
             ,
             there
             are
             six
             other
             past
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             will
             be
             a
             month
             ere
             she
             get
             out
             to
             Sea.
             The
             impatience
             of
             being
             so
             long
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             forc'd
             me
             to
             leave
             that
             ,
             yet
             making
             account
             to
             return
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             see
             this
             .
             And
             though
             some
             had
             written
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             convenient
             sailing
             ,
             yet
             I
             resolv'd
             to
             run
             a
             course
             of
             six
             score
             leagues
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             
               la
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             twice
             ,
             only
             for
             my
             recreation
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             good
             Fortune
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             on
             my
             way
             ,
             arrived
             an
             English
             Ship
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             ,
             with
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             venture
             my self
             .
             I
             have
             stay'd
             for
             her
             these
             three
             weeks
             ,
             within
             two
             dayes
             she
             will
             have
             in
             all
             her
             lading
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             gone
             with
             the
             first
             wind
             .
             Fortune
             disposes
             very
             odly
             of
             me
             ;
             after
             she
             had
             employ'd
             me
             to
             travel
             through
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             the
             month
             of
             August
             ,
             she
             engages
             me
             in
             a
             voyage
             in
             November
             .
             The
             Ship
             carries
             twenty
             five
             Guns
             ,
             is
             strong
             and
             well
             munition'd
             ,
             all
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             a
             many
             Turks
             upon
             the
             Coast
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             season
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             tempest
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             one
             day
             describe
             to
             you
             .
             This
             opportunity
             is
             questionless
             the
             greatest
             I
             could
             hope
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             easier
             voyage
             hence
             ,
             then
             from
             Sevil
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             for
             any
             thing
             I
             had
             staid
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             taken
             a
             resolution
             to
             see
             Portugal
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             
               Dom
               Manuel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Osoria
             have
             a
             great
             Estate
             here
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             could
             get
             into
             ,
             they
             were
             better
             accommodated
             then
             they
             are
             at
             
               Brussels
               .
               Lisbon
            
             is
             in
             my
             mind
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             Cities
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             deserves
             as
             well
             to
             be
             seen
             as
             any
             .
             It
             consists
             of
             three
             mountaines
             covered
             with
             Houses
             and
             gardens
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             River
             of
             three
             leagues
             breadth
             ,
             for
             a
             looking-glass
             to
             see
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             which
             is
             under
             Tagus
             ,
             seems
             not
             lesse
             beautiful
             then
             
             that
             which
             is
             on
             the
             shore
             .
             Yet
             I
             think
             it
             tedious
             staying
             here
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             receiv'd
             a
             Letter
             since
             my
             coming
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             account
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             They
             are
             acquainted
             here
             with
             no
             other
             France
             ,
             then
             the
             Antarctick
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             I
             see
             here
             ,
             are
             men
             of
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             ,
             you
             have
             more
             news
             here
             of
             
               Cape
               Vert
            
             ,
             and
             Brazil
             ,
             then
             from
             Paris
             ,
             or
             Flanders
             :
             So
             that
             though
             it
             should
             be
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Marmalade-Country
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             a
             Mistresse
             sweeter
             then
             it
             ,
             yet
             all
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             as
             heartily
             for
             a
             departure
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             in
             Norway
             .
             Spanish
             adventures
             are
             strange
             things
             ;
             I
             have
             continu'd
             in
             it
             as
             chast
             as
             a
             young
             Gentle-woman
             ,
             whom
             I
             believe
             you
             see
             every
             night
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             continence
             ,
             I
             am
             able
             to
             shew
             you
             one
             day
             Love-letters
             in
             the
             language
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
               Portugal
            
             ,
             and
             Andalusia
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             black-Moor-Lady
             ,
             who
             lives
             over
             against
             me
             ,
             could
             write
             ,
             I
             should
             shew
             you
             some
             in
             that
             of
             Guinny
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             the
             winds
             will
             blow
             over
             all
             these
             affections
             ,
             and
             bring
             me
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             others
             more
             solid
             ,
             and
             more
             settled
             .
             I
             leave
             you
             ,
             who
             alone
             make
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             judg
             with
             what
             impatience
             I
             desire
             that
             happiness
             .
             And
             I
             dare
             further
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             quit
             Mistresse
             with
             so
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             come
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             again
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             had
             ever
             secur'd
             my self
             from
             the
             droopings
             ,
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             discontents
             of
             Love
             ,
             do
             now
             meet
             with
             them
             all
             in
             Friendship
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             will
             credit
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             on
             whom
             you
             have
             conferr'd
             so
             many
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             whom
             you
             have
             taught
             a
             many
             more
             ,
             cannot
             want
             the
             resentment
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             thereof
             .
             Constancy
             and
             Gratitude
             are
             two
             Vertues
             I
             have
             learn'd
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             better
             employ
             then
             towards
             you
             :
             and
             when
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             generosity
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             payd
             you
             twice
             over
             what
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             yet
             were
             I
             not
             quite
             discharged
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             be
             still
             endebted
             to
             you
             for
             that
             very
             generosity
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             acquir'd
             it
             through
             your
             acquaintance
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             my
             intention
             to
             be
             discharg'd
             from
             a
             person
             to
             whom
             I
             take
             so
             much
             pleasure
             to
             be
             beholding
             ;
             and
             besides
             that
             my
             inclination
             and
             my
             reason
             direct
             me
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             gladly
             entertain
             any
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             infinitely
             oblig'd
             ever
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lisbon
               ,
               
                 Octob.
                 22.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             —
             LETTER
             .
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             TO
             satisfy
             you
             that
             I
             think
             your
             excuse
             very
             allowable
             ,
             I
             shall
             also
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             requisite
             for
             me
             then
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             should
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             alwayes
             less
             wit
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             lesse
             time
             then
             you
             ,
             should
             alledge
             it
             in
             my
             necessity
             .
             You
             will
             easily
             be
             perswaded
             when
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             reported
             this
             day
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             gone
             within
             five
             :
             so
             that
             I
             must
             buy
             a
             Bed
             ,
             Quilts
             ,
             Coverlets
             ,
             a
             little
             flock
             of
             sheep
             ,
             twenty
             Cowes
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             fifty
             Pullets
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             such
             Cats
             as
             they
             keep
             in
             Lockers
             ;
             for
             the
             Captain
             will
             not
             find
             the
             Passengers
             entertainment
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             write
             to
             Sevil
             ,
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             Friends
             ,
             to
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             Ministers
             ,
             (
             of
             State
             )
             to
             my
             female
             acquaintances
             and
             Mistresses
             ,
             and
             what
             troubles
             me
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             have
             every
             day
             to
             answer
             a
             Love-letter
             written
             in
             Portuguez
             ,
             which
             I
             professe
             ,
             I
             can
             neither
             read
             nor
             understand
             .
             Judge
             now
             ,
             whether
             ever
             man
             was
             so
             overwhelm'd
             with
             business
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             can
             hope
             to
             return
             you
             a
             Letter
             that
             shall
             requite
             yours
             ,
             when
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             with
             all
             the
             assistance
             of
             leisure
             .
             It
             hath
             brought
             with
             it
             all
             the
             consolation
             ,
             which
             a
             fair-condition'd
             and
             a
             good
             friend
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             wrought
             in
             me
             a
             wonderful
             effect
             ,
             having
             shaken
             off
             the
             melancholy
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             not
             hearing
             from
             my
             Father
             and
             Friends
             in
             France
             .
             I
             wonder
             I
             receive
             nothing
             by
             the
             Ordinary
             .
             Though
             I
             tell
             you
             of
             a
             departure
             within
             five
             dayes
             ,
             yet
             forbear
             not
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             the
             dayes
             of
             this
             Country
             are
             not
             of
             four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Spain
             are
             not
             much
             longer
             then
             they
             are
             at
             Norway
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             the
             Knight
             of
             the
             round-Table
             were
             in
             an
             humour
             to
             come
             hither
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             what
             more
             magnificent
             title
             to
             give
             him
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             confess'd
             no
             man
             can
             be
             more
             ingenious
             then
             you
             to
             find
             him
             excellent
             titles
             ,
             and
             certainly
             he
             can
             never
             meet
             with
             a
             better
             opportunity
             .
             Besides
             that
             the
             Ships
             at
             St.
             Lucars
             are
             farther
             off
             by
             four
             and
             twenty
             Leagues
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             will
             be
             fifteen
             dayes
             ere
             they
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             
             so
             he
             may
             triumph
             over
             divers
             nations
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             shall
             have
             set
             on
             fire
             so
             many
             Castilian
             Beauties
             ,
             melt
             down
             the
             Portughezes
             .
             Certainly
             if
             I
             were
             so
             wise
             as
             not
             to
             love
             any
             one
             of
             those
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             have
             had
             a
             better
             time
             in
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             the
             three
             months
             last
             past
             ,
             absolutely
             dis-entangled
             from
             all
             trouble
             ,
             and
             business
             ,
             and
             hearing
             no
             newes
             ,
             but
             what
             you
             were
             from
             time
             to
             time
             pleas'd
             to
             afford
             me
             .
             The
             true
             Secret
             to
             gain
             health
             and
             cheerfulness
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             be
             in
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             in
             rest
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             benefit
             of
             Travel
             :
             but
             commonly
             it
             happens
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             when
             we
             think
             to
             repose
             our selves
             ,
             we
             take
             most
             pains
             .
             The
             trot
             of
             a
             jadish
             mule
             is
             not
             so
             tedious
             ,
             as
             the
             expectation
             of
             Carnero
             in
             the
             Secretaries
             walk
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             businesse
             ill
             manag'd
             ,
             afflicts
             more
             then
             ill
             weather
             ,
             or
             an
             ill
             way
             .
             Assure
             your self
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             extreamly
             like
             the
             design
             you
             have
             to
             undeceive
             your self
             as
             to
             fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             her
             as
             a
             dangerous
             Mistresse
             ;
             her
             caresses
             and
             her
             malice
             are
             equally
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             she
             destroies
             all
             her
             Servants
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             look
             on
             her
             favours
             as
             real
             advantages
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             mistaken
             then
             those
             who
             take
             
               an
               egg
               for
               an
               Oyster-shell
            
             .
             If
             I
             had
             not
             ended
             the
             sentence
             with
             that
             jest
             ,
             methinks
             I
             should
             have
             been
             too
             serious
             for
             a
             man
             that
             is
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             and
             besides
             is
             in
             haste
             .
             When
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             this
             retirement
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             get
             into
             some
             place
             ,
             where
             we
             will
             call
             every
             beast
             as
             we
             please
             our selves
             ;
             we
             will
             ,
             like
             Adam
             ,
             give
             all
             things
             new
             names
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             shall
             go
             contrary
             to
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             call
             that
             ill
             which
             they
             call
             good
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             we
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             right
             .
             But
             till
             that
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             am
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             beg
             your
             utmost
             diligence
             to
             continue
             me
             in
             the
             friendship
             of
             these
             Gentlemen
             .
             There
             comes
             not
             a
             commendation
             from
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Maure
            
             ,
             which
             I
             value
             not
             at
             a
             million
             ;
             number
             the
             Maravedis
             the
             Fleet
             may
             amount
             to
             ,
             and
             reflect
             on
             the
             wealth
             you
             have
             sent
             me
             .
             If
             the
             Count
             Stufe
             hath
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             ruin'd
             you
             long
             since
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             make
             my
             party
             good
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             got
             ground
             even
             to
             my
             very
             Soul.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             you
             are
             concern'd
             in
             this
             losse
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             what
             is
             yours
             ,
             from
             one
             that
             is
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             your
             Service
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             man
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Lisbon
               .
               
                 Oct.
                 15.
                 1633
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             —
             LETTER
             XLV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Do
             not
             certainly
             know
             who
             you
             are
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             satisfy'd
             ,
             the
             Letter
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             must
             needs
             come
             from
             a
             person
             of
             more
             then
             ordinary
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             well
             expect
             one
             day
             great
             assistances
             from
             you
             ,
             if
             what
             you
             say
             be
             true
             ;
             that
             you
             know
             better
             how
             to
             serve
             me
             then
             to
             write
             .
             If
             you
             be
             the
             same
             I
             imagine
             ,
             the
             good
             office
             could
             not
             come
             from
             any
             hand
             whence
             I
             should
             have
             more
             highly
             valu'd
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             extreamly
             elevated
             to
             see
             so
             much
             goodness
             in
             a
             person
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             had
             before
             observ'd
             all
             other
             excellent
             endowments
             .
             As
             you
             have
             in
             this
             done
             me
             a
             greater
             honour
             then
             I
             could
             have
             expected
             ▪
             so
             let
             me
             assure
             you
             .
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             acknowledg
             it
             beyond
             any
             thing
             you
             can
             imagine
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             as
             generous
             to
             resent
             your
             favour
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             to
             do
             it
             .
             I
             think
             you
             are
             so
             well
             opinion'd
             of
             me
             as
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             who
             by
             the
             bare
             communication
             of
             your
             acquaintance
             ,
             take
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             those
             that
             see
             you
             ,
             cannot
             doubt
             but
             you
             are
             extreamly
             belov'd
             by
             those
             whom
             you
             so
             particularly
             oblige
             thereto
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             afflictions
             you
             have
             gain'd
             ,
             I
             dare
             professe
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             attended
             with
             more
             respect
             and
             esteem
             then
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             indeed
             I
             ought
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             man
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Lisbon
               .
               
                 Oct
                 22.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Montausier
             ,
             who
             was
             since
             kill'd
             in
             La
             Valteline
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             read
             your
             Letter
             with
             all
             the
             content
             and
             satisfaction
             that
             could
             be
             expected
             by
             any
             one
             from
             a
             person
             so
             costive
             as
             to
             writing
             ,
             and
             withal
             so
             deserving
             .
             Methinks
             now
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             I
             may
             not
             promise
             my self
             from
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             
             since
             you
             have
             for
             my
             sake
             taken
             a
             little
             pains
             ,
             and
             you
             could
             never
             have
             given
             me
             a
             greater
             assurance
             you
             will
             make
             good
             those
             words
             you
             have
             sent
             me
             ,
             then
             that
             you
             have
             written
             them
             .
             Only
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             troubled
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             amidst
             all
             these
             expressions
             of
             tenderness
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             occasion
             for
             which
             you
             could
             with
             me
             hang'd
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             yon
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             methinks
             it
             speaks
             some
             flaw
             in
             the
             affection
             you
             bear
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             without
             standing
             much
             on
             punctilio's
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             .
             However
             I
             run
             so
             much
             hazard
             of
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             all
             your
             merits
             can
             pretend
             to
             ;
             that
             if
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             else
             to
             gain
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             deal
             sincerely
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             be
             as
             willing
             you
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             be
             your self
             .
             I
             should
             more
             easily
             pardon
             Fortune
             that
             affront
             ,
             then
             what
             she
             puts
             upon
             you
             ,
             in
             not
             granting
             what
             you
             might
             justly
             claim
             ,
             and
             denying
             you
             the
             title
             she
             hath
             bestow'd
             on
             Monsieur
             
               du
               Bellay
            
             .
             But
             since
             the
             businesse
             sticks
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             I
             may
             have
             a
             hundred
             Crowns
             of
             Martyrdom
             ,
             yet
             you
             not
             get
             one
             of
             Soveraignety
             ,
             another
             course
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             without
             hazarding
             the
             lives
             of
             your
             friends
             ,
             you
             must
             owe
             this
             honour
             to
             none
             but
             your self
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             while
             I
             ramble
             through
             so
             many
             Kingdomes
             ,
             I
             ever
             think
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             endeavou
             to
             lay
             some
             plot
             which
             you
             may
             one
             day
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             Not
             long
             since
             ,
             I
             saws
             even
             Kingdomes
             at
             one
             sight
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             four
             in
             Africa
             ,
             which
             I
             wish'd
             yours
             ,
             and
             which
             it
             is
             a
             great
             pity
             you
             should
             suffer
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
             But
             if
             you
             like
             not
             the
             air
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             there
             is
             newes
             come
             that
             the
             Island
             of
             Madera
             is
             upon
             some
             thoughts
             of
             revolting
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             bestow
             it self
             on
             the
             first
             that
             shall
             maintain
             it
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Imagine
             with
             your self
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             there
             is
             in
             having
             a
             Kingdom
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             likely
             our
             conversation
             there
             will
             be
             full
             of
             sweetness
             .
             How
             great
             and
             powerful
             soever
             the
             charmes
             and
             engagement
             of
             Paris
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             you
             not
             ,
             they
             cannot
             divert
             you
             from
             laying
             both
             hands
             on
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             stays
             you
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             Travel
             ,
             and
             the
             trouble
             it
             is
             to
             rise
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             Conquerours
             cannot
             alwayly
             till
             eleven
             of
             the
             clock
             ;
             Crownes
             are
             not
             gain'd
             without
             toile
             ;
             nay
             even
             those
             that
             are
             made
             of
             Laurels
             and
             Myrtles
             are
             bought
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             ;
             and
             Glory
             expects
             that
             her
             Suitors
             should
             suffer
             for
             her
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             it
             is
             
             almost
             a
             miracle
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Fame
             should
             not
             have
             br●ught
             some
             tidings
             of
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             receive
             them
             from
             your self
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             I
             am
             farther
             then
             I
             thought
             I
             could
             have
             gone
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             I
             am
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             you
             are
             not
             known
             .
             Suffer
             not
             a
             reputation
             so
             just
             as
             yours
             ,
             to
             admit
             any
             limits
             ,
             nor
             stop
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             mountaines
             ,
             over
             which
             that
             of
             so
             many
             others
             hath
             flown
             ;
             come
             your self
             and
             make
             it's
             way
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Gazette
             sayes
             nothing
             of
             you
             ,
             let
             History
             do
             it
             .
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             needs
             oblige
             you
             to
             take
             ill
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             given
             you
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Squire
             ;
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             had
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             appear
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             
               Amadis
               de
               Gaule
            
             ,
             under
             the
             title
             of
             the
             
               Squire
               of
               the
               Sea
            
             ,
             accomplish'd
             his
             noblest
             adventures
             ;
             and
             that
             Amadis
             of
             Greece
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             called
             the
             
               Squire
               of
               the
               burning
               Sword
            
             ,
             kill'd
             a
             great
             Lion
             ,
             and
             reliev'd
             King
             Magadan
             :
             but
             these
             are
             artifices
             of
             the
             Gentlewoman
             you
             know
             ,
             who
             having
             sworn
             my
             ruine
             ,
             is
             troubled
             to
             see
             me
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             one
             of
             the
             bravest
             men
             on
             earth
             .
             It
             will
             therefore
             be
             hard
             for
             her
             to
             force
             me
             out
             of
             yours
             ;
             for
             I
             professe
             to
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             (
             and
             this
             I
             speak
             more
             seriously
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             )
             it
             shall
             ever
             be
             my
             endeavour
             ,
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             devoits
             and
             humble
             services
             ,
             to
             deserve
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             .
             Methinks
             it
             were
             a
             great
             want
             of
             judgment
             ,
             generosity
             ,
             and
             vertue
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             perfectly
             a
             person
             in
             whom
             all
             these
             are
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             ,
             who
             extreamly
             esteem
             these
             qualities
             wherever
             I
             find
             them
             ,
             must
             needs
             acknowledg
             them
             particularly
             in
             you
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             associated
             with
             so
             many
             other
             graces
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             so
             much
             Civility
             .
             Be
             therefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             assur'd
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             understand
             you
             better
             then
             any
             man
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             ever
             have
             a
             greater
             honour
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             am
             worth
             any
             thing
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             other
             then
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Lisbon
               .
               
                 Oct.
                 22.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             de
             Pisany
             .
             LETTER
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             I
             have
             any
             esteem
             for
             the
             two
             Letters
             you
             have
             so
             much
             commended
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             they
             have
             procur'd
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             receive
             one
             of
             yours
             ;
             the
             very
             sight
             whereof
             confirm'd
             me
             in
             the
             judgment
             I
             had
             long
             since
             made
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             one
             day
             raise
             a
             jealousie
             in
             the
             Lady
             your
             Sister
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             deprive
             us
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             writing
             well
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             you
             laid
             aside
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             pretended
             .
             But
             since
             so
             many
             other
             wayes
             invite
             you
             to
             honour
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             allow
             us
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             propose
             not
             to
             your self
             a
             thing
             so
             difficult
             ,
             as
             to
             imitate
             in
             all
             things
             your
             noble
             Father
             ,
             who
             not
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             reputation
             of
             one
             of
             the
             stoutest
             men
             in
             France
             ,
             would
             needs
             adde
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             of
             writing
             and
             speaking
             better
             then
             any
             other
             .
             If
             you
             are
             so
             resolv'd
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             you
             may
             arrive
             to
             it
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ;
             but
             ,
             beside
             the
             abundance
             of
             pains
             it
             will
             cost
             you
             ,
             you
             neglect
             an
             opportunity
             to
             oblige
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             an
             extraordinary
             confidence
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             by
             slighting
             ,
             for
             our
             sakes
             ,
             a
             glory
             whereof
             you
             might
             claim
             so
             great
             a
             part
             .
             There
             are
             others
             more
             solid
             ,
             and
             more
             worthy
             you
             ,
             whereto
             you
             should
             aspire
             .
             But
             if
             neverthelesse
             you
             think
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             inconsiderable
             as
             that
             a
             vertuous
             man
             should
             despise
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             glory
             is
             that
             only
             ,
             whereof
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             liberal
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             so
             just
             an
             apprehension
             .
             The
             affection
             your
             noble
             Sister
             hath
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             know
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             confident
             she
             will
             soon
             pardon
             you
             the
             wrong
             you
             may
             haply
             do
             her
             herein
             .
             And
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             shall
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             orecome
             ,
             since
             it
             will
             be
             by
             you
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             glory
             you
             shall
             take
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             participate
             of
             yours
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             amount
             to
             that
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Lisbon
               .
               
                 Oct.
                 22.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             great
             pitty
             you
             do
             not
             take
             pleasure
             in
             doing
             good
             oftner
             ,
             since
             that
             when
             you
             undertake
             it
             ,
             none
             can
             effect
             it
             with
             so
             much
             obligation
             as
             you
             do
             .
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             the
             intentions
             you
             had
             to
             put
             a
             complement
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             not
             only
             eas'd
             me
             much
             of
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             but
             have
             put
             me
             in
             some
             doubt
             whether
             I
             should
             call
             it
             so
             ;
             and
             telling
             me
             the
             goodnesse
             you
             have
             for
             me
             shall
             last
             no
             longer
             then
             my
             unhappinesse
             ,
             you
             have
             almost
             forc'd
             me
             into
             a
             wish
             it
             may
             never
             end
             .
             See
             Madam
             ,
             what
             powerful
             charms
             you
             lay
             on
             me
             ;
             two
             things
             so
             opposite
             as
             your
             presence
             and
             your
             absence
             ,
             and
             whereof
             one
             is
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             goods
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             ills
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             you
             have
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             pronouncing
             of
             three
             words
             ,
             so
             chang'd
             that
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             which
             is
             the
             good
             ,
             which
             the
             ill
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             whether
             of
             them
             I
             should
             rather
             wish
             .
             However
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             tormented
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             suffer
             neer
             you
             ;
             and
             how
             hard-natur'd
             soever
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             methinks
             you
             cannot
             do
             me
             a
             greater
             injury
             then
             that
             of
             not
             seeing
             you
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             Madam
             ,
             I
             fear
             you
             beyond
             what
             you
             can
             imagine
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             if
             the
             respect
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             permits
             me
             to
             expresse
             my self
             so
             ,
             I
             love
             you
             much
             more
             then
             I
             fear
             you
             .
             Though
             you
             frighten
             me
             a
             little
             sometimes
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             you
             under
             all
             the
             shapes
             into
             which
             you
             put
             your self
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             should
             be
             chang'd
             once
             a
             week
             into
             a
             Dragon
             ,
             yet
             even
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             should
             I
             be
             in
             love
             even
             with
             your
             scales
             and
             your
             clawes
             .
             According
             to
             the
             prodigies
             I
             find
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             I
             believe
             this
             Metamorphosis
             may
             one
             day
             happen
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             that
             three
             daies
             in
             a
             moneth
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             convers'd
             with
             ,
             methinks
             it
             signifies
             some
             disposition
             thereto
             .
             I
             am
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             —
             C
             opinion
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             come
             to
             some
             strange
             end
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             time
             will
             at
             length
             shew
             us
             what
             we
             should
             think
             of
             you
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             be
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             confess'd
             you
             are
             a
             most
             amiable
             creature
             ,
             and
             while
             you
             shall
             continue
             
             under
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Gentle-woman
             ,
             the
             world
             shall
             not
             offord
             another
             so
             accomplish'd
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             as
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lisbon
               .
               
                 Oct.
                 22.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               you
               to
               still
               your
               Dwarfe
               with
               a
               Complement
               instead
               of
               an
               Answer
               to
               the
               challenge
               he
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               any
               that
               relate
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               Mistress's
               sake
               and
               his
               own
               ,
               I
               infinitely
               esteem
               him
               ,
               and
               desire
               his
               Friendship
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Gourdon
             at
             London
             .
             LETTER
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             had
             more
             leasure
             then
             I
             could
             have
             wish'd
             ,
             to
             send
             you
             what
             you
             desired
             of
             me
             at
             my
             coming
             away
             .
             The
             winds
             are
             so
             far
             from
             carrying
             away
             my
             promise
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             given
             me
             occasion
             to
             keep
             it
             .
             They
             have
             staid
             me
             here
             already
             eight
             days
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             very
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             brought
             from
             London
             imaginations
             that
             should
             last
             longer
             then
             that
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             much
             concern'd
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             best
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             have
             been
             employ'd
             on
             you
             ,
             or
             the
             things
             I
             have
             seen
             by
             your
             means
             .
             You
             will
             haply
             guesse
             hence
             that
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             the
             Lyons
             which
             you
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             ;
             In
             one
             Person
             you
             have
             shewn
             me
             more
             treasures
             then
             there
             are
             there
             ,
             and
             withall
             more
             Lyons
             and
             more
             Leopards
             .
             It
             will
             not
             be
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             judge
             that
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Carlile
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             other
             of
             whom
             may
             be
             said
             so
             much
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             ill
             .
             How
             dangerous
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             to
             think
             of
             her
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             not
             been
             able
             to
             forbear
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sincere
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             give
             that
             representation
             which
             I
             have
             of
             her
             in
             my
             
             mind
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             though
             the
             most
             perfect
             I
             have
             seen
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Shee
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             a
             person
             full
             of
             enchantment
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             not
             any
             other
             under
             Heaven
             should
             command
             so
             much
             affection
             as
             she
             ,
             did
             she
             but
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             carry
             about
             her
             the
             sensitive
             Soul
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rational
             .
             But
             considering
             the
             conditions
             we
             know
             her
             to
             be
             of
             ,
             we
             can
             say
             no
             more
             of
             her
             ,
             then
             that
             she
             is
             the
             most
             amiable
             of
             all
             those
             things
             that
             are
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             delightful
             poison
             that
             ever
             Nature
             produc'd
             .
             I
             stand
             in
             such
             an
             awe
             of
             her
             wit
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             almost
             diverted
             me
             from
             sending
             you
             these
             Verses
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             she
             can
             judge
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             what
             ill
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Goodness
             which
             should
             have
             been
             in
             her
             wil
             ,
             is
             diverted
             into
             her
             Judgement
             .
             But
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             if
             she
             condemn
             them
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             wish
             them
             better
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             made
             before
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             acquaintance
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             to
             have
             prais●d
             or
             disprais'd
             any
             one
             to
             perfection
             ,
             for
             I
             reserve
             both
             for
             her
             .
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             trouble
             you
             not
             with
             excuses
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             allowable
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             conceive
             you
             very
             much
             in
             my
             debt
             ,
             and
             ought
             very
             much
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             overcome
             to
             send
             you
             such
             as
             are
             not
             .
             What
             ever
             they
             are
             ,
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             they
             are
             the
             first
             I
             ever
             writ
             twice
             .
             If
             you
             knew
             to
             what
             a
             height
             of
             sloth
             I
             am
             arriv'd
             ,
             you
             would
             acknowledge
             my
             complyance
             herein
             ,
             no
             small
             argument
             both
             of
             the
             power
             you
             have
             over
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             passionately
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Dover
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 4.
                 1633.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             L.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             BE
             your
             Letter
             ever
             so
             full
             of
             threatning
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             consider
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             admire
             with
             what
             artifice
             you
             join
             Beauty
             and
             Terrour
             together
             .
             As
             the
             skins
             of
             Serpents
             
             presents
             us
             with
             Gold
             and
             azure
             ,
             so
             you
             would
             enamel
             the
             most
             poisonous
             expressions
             with
             the
             livelyest
             colours
             of
             Eloquence
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             read
             them
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             delighted
             with
             the
             same
             things
             I
             am
             frightned
             at
             .
             You
             begin
             very
             soon
             to
             make
             good
             your
             promise
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             to
             expect
             your
             favour
             any
             longer
             than
             while
             I
             wanted
             that
             of
             Fortune
             .
             Now
             that
             she
             seems
             to
             have
             rock'd
             me
             into
             a
             little
             rest
             ,
             you
             will
             needs
             disturbe
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             shew
             me
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             escap'd
             Seas
             and
             Pirates
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             more
             to
             be
             fear'd
             then
             all
             ;
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             my
             avoiding
             a
             quarrel
             with
             your
             Dwarfe
             ,
             should
             engage
             me
             in
             one
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             oblige
             me
             to
             answer
             a
             Challenge
             ,
             being
             guilty
             of
             no
             other
             affront
             then
             that
             of
             returning
             a
             Complement
             .
             But
             if
             so
             be
             you
             think
             I
             have
             not
             acquitted
             my self
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             what
             you
             call
             contempt
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             termed
             respect
             and
             fear
             ;
             and
             conclude
             that
             the
             same
             Creature
             who
             disarm'd
             Monsieur
             
               de
               M
            
             —
             of
             his
             sword
             ,
             might
             very
             well
             cause
             my
             pen
             to
             fall
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
             Nay
             though
             he
             had
             some
             cause
             to
             complain
             ,
             yet
             were
             you
             not
             oblig'd
             to
             protect
             him
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             wish
             me
             ill
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             I
             may
             safely
             say
             you
             have
             quarrell'd
             with
             me
             upon
             the
             most
             trivial
             account
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             resolv'd
             to
             persecute
             me
             ,
             all
             my
             excuses
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             divert
             you
             ,
             and
             a●l
             I
             wonder
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             trouble
             your self
             to
             find
             out
             any
             pretence
             to
             do
             it
             .
             It
             signifies
             nothing
             to
             me
             that
             I
             have
             escap'd
             so
             many
             dangers
             ;
             the
             place
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             perpetua●
             Algiers
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             yet
             never
             was
             I
             neerer
             Captivity
             or
             Shipwrack
             .
             However
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             imagine
             the
             flames
             of
             those
             living
             creatures
             you
             threaten
             me
             with
             ,
             to
             be
             that
             which
             puts
             me
             into
             any
             fear
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             I
             am
             proof
             against
             such
             accidents
             ,
             and
             ,
             whatever
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             fear
             Death
             more
             from
             your
             hands
             then
             from
             your
             eyes
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             which
             I
             admire
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             a
             particular
             remarque
             at
             the
             exclamation
             you
             make
             ,
             speaking
             what
             pleasure
             it
             had
             been
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             Pirates
             .
             It
             speaks
             certainly
             an
             excessive
             goodness
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             wish
             me
             for
             two
             or
             three
             years
             in
             a
             
               Turkish
               Galley
            
             ,
             only
             that
             there
             might
             be
             greater
             dive●s●ty
             in
             my
             Travels
             .
             The
             excellent
             curiosity
             of
             hearing
             from
             me
             how
             I
             had
             dress'd
             the
             Camels
             in
             Barbary
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             constancy
             I
             had
             suffer'd
             Lashing
             with
             Lathes
             .
             By
             your
             manner
             of
             speaking
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             believe
             you
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             I
             had
             been
             spitted
             on
             a
             stake
             for
             half
             an
             
             hour
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             kind
             of
             torment
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             a
             man
             finds
             himself
             after
             it
             .
             But
             what
             is
             most
             remarquable
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             these
             wishes
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             reassum'd
             the
             form
             of
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             and
             had
             acquir'd
             more
             mildness
             and
             humanity
             .
             There
             is
             as
             little
             justice
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Quarrel
             you
             would
             have
             with
             me
             for
             Alcidalis
             .
             Be
             your self
             judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             whether
             being
             upon
             the
             same
             seas
             ,
             and
             ingag'd
             in
             the
             same
             dangers
             as
             he
             ,
             I
             could
             forget
             the
             troubles
             I
             was
             in
             my self
             ,
             to
             relate
             those
             he
             had
             run
             through
             ;
             and
             being
             orewhelm'd
             with
             my
             own
             misfortunes
             ,
             I
             should
             make
             it
             my
             Business
             to
             write
             his
             :
             And
             yet
             I
             have
             ●one
             it
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             my
             distraction
             ;
             I
             have
             written
             above
             a
             hundred
             theets
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             been
             careful
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             much
             of
             my
             own
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             judge
             by
             this
             how
             diligent
             I
             am
             to
             please
             my
             female
             ▪
             acquaintances
             .
             When
             I
             shall
             have
             rendred
             you
             all
             services
             imaginable
             ,
             these
             appearances
             would
             not
             discover
             to
             you
             the
             least
             part
             of
             that
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             any
             concernment
             of
             yours
             .
             If
             you
             would
             know
             it
             well
             ,
             consider
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             effects
             .
             But
             your
             imagination
             ,
             though
             admirable
             in
             it self
             ,
             is
             here
             too
             narrow
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             world
             can
             afford
             any
             thing
             too
             great
             for
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             it
             cannot
             comprehend
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             respect
             ,
             the
             affection
             and
             the
             esteem
             it
             hath
             begotten
             in
             mine
             .
             Being
             equally
             forward
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             obligations
             I
             receive
             from
             the
             other
             excellent
             persons
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             believe
             that
             the
             Letter
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             with
             yours
             ,
             brought
             me
             as
             well
             an
             infinite
             joy
             ,
             as
             an
             extraordinary
             honour
             .
             You
             know
             best
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             how
             farre
             I
             have
             ador'd
             the
             merits
             of
             him
             that
             writ
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Civil
             warres
             between
             you
             two
             ,
             I
             have
             sometimes
             quitted
             your
             part
             to
             take
             his
             .
             But
             this
             last
             goodness
             ,
             hath
             found
             something
             of
             new
             acquest
             in
             my
             heart
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             it
             ,
             I
             crave
             your
             pardon
             ,
             if
             there
             are
             some
             intervals
             wherein
             I
             love
             him
             beyond
             any
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             think
             that
             all
             the
             favours
             I
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             are
             deriv'd
             to
             me
             ,
             through
             your
             procuration
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             upon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             long
             since
             done
             me
             a
             good
             office
             ,
             you
             being
             nothing
             concern'd
             in
             it
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             were
             not
             of
             the
             kind
             that
             I
             take
             most
             pleasure
             to
             receive
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             hath
             given
             me
             fresh
             occasion
             to
             reflect
             on
             my
             crosse
             Fortune
             ,
             yet
             I
             take
             it
             as
             a
             great
             honour
             to
             owe
             him
             those
             obligations
             which
             I
             should
             be
             asham'd
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             
             am
             glad
             to
             receive
             any
             expression
             soever
             of
             his
             Generosity
             .
             He
             shall
             swear
             to
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             mention
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             k●ows
             not
             what
             you
             mean
             ,
             and
             me
             thinks
             I
             now
             see
             him
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             you
             know
             his
             inclination
             and
             his
             humour
             who
             never
             forgot
             a
             good
             turn
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             remember
             it
             when
             it
             is
             .
             Since
             the
             honour
             your
             affection
             casts
             upon
             me
             is
             the
             chiefest
             consideration
             that
             hath
             engag'd
             me
             in
             his
             favours
             ,
             I
             humbly
             begge
             your
             assistance
             Madam
             ,
             to
             render
             him
             the
             acknowledgements
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             to
             requite
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             proportionably
             to
             my
             present
             condition
             .
             I
             kisse
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             the
             feet
             of
             that
             incomparable
             person
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             superscribe
             the
             Letter
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             four
             or
             five
             words
             make
             a
             Present
             inestimabl
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             but
             too
             precious
             .
             You
             have
             justly
             call'd
             her
             the
             greatest
             Beauty
             and
             best
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             that
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             she
             can
             raise
             up
             those
             that
             are
             cast
             down
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             she
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             great
             an
             influence
             over
             her
             ,
             may
             one
             day
             find
             all
             the
             happiness
             which
             such
             a
             System
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             may
             claim
             ,
             though
             I
             see
             this
             wish
             is
             of
             a
             vast
             extent
             .
             They
             say
             the
             starre
             which
             I
             sometimes
             call'd
             the
             Day-starre
             is
             greater
             and
             more
             admir'd
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             shines
             and
             twinckles
             through
             all
             France
             .
             Though
             its
             rayes
             reach
             not
             the
             obscurity
             wherein
             we
             are
             ,
             its
             reputation
             does
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             the
             Sun
             comes
             short
             of
             its
             brightness
             .
             I
             am
             glad
             the
             Intelligence
             it
             is
             mov'd
             by
             ,
             hath
             lost
             nothing
             of
             its
             force
             nor
             its
             light
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             but
             Madam
             
               de
               Bourbon's
            
             wit
             can
             bring
             it
             in●o
             question
             whether
             her
             Beauty
             be
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             her
             complaints
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             met
             with
             it
             in
             a
             Letter
             of
             yours
             ,
             I
             think
             hugely
             pleasant
             ;
             the
             troth
             is
             ,
             the
             many
             traverses
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             may
             well
             raise
             a
             compassion
             in
             her
             ,
             in
             her
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             from
             the
             Swathing-band
             I
             have
             not
             had
             to
             this
             present
             ,
             one
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             also
             disturb'd
             by
             the
             discourse
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             directed
             to
             King
             Chiquitto
             .
             In
             Astaranax's
             Hell
             I
             have
             met
             with
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             have
             wandred
             in
             it
             three
             days
             and
             three
             nights
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             see
             at
             all
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             had
             King
             Georgia's
             Comb
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             above
             two
             years
             that
             I
             have
             long'd
             ●or
             it
             .
             Nor
             are
             you
             to
             believe
             you
             have
             gotten
             that
             I
             propos'd
             to
             you
             ;
             the
             Queen
             of
             China's
             Combes
             are
             not
             so
             easily
             come
             by
             ;
             you
             must
             first
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             send
             in
             writing
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pi●are
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             sincerely
             whether
             
             you
             named
             him
             without
             laughing
             ,
             for
             there
             lyes
             all
             the
             difficulty
             :
             But
             since
             you
             pretend
             so
             much
             to
             Divination
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             imagine
             Madam
             ,
             all
             I
             should
             adde
             ,
             if
             I
             durst
             make
             this
             Letter
             any
             longer
             .
             Guesse
             how
             much
             I
             now
             love
             you
             beyond
             what
             I
             did
             two
             years
             since
             ,
             and
             how
             passionately
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 Jan.
                 6.
                 1634.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             de
             la
             Vallette
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LI.
             
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             but
             imagine
             ,
             when
             you
             writ
             the
             Letter
             you
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             ,
             it
             was
             your
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             esteem
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             for
             you
             ,
             had
             gain'd
             you
             some
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             I
             had
             given
             you
             extraordinary
             assurances
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             my
             Friendship
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             consequence
             thereof
             ,
             I
             had
             lent
             you
             2000.
             
             Crowns
             upon
             a
             Business
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             time
             when
             your
             credit
             lay
             extreamly
             at
             stake
             .
             At
             least
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             that
             you
             thank
             me
             ,
             and
             speak
             of
             your self
             and
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             some
             ground
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             not
             minding
             what
             you
             did
             ,
             you
             mistook
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             unawares
             put
             your self
             in
             my
             place
             .
             Otherwise
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             had
             not
             writen
             as
             you
             have
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             ,
             haply
             ,
             that
             not
             conceiving
             there
             can
             be
             any
             greater
             good
             in
             the
             world
             then
             to
             do
             it
             to
             others
             ,
             you
             think
             your self
             oblig'd
             to
             those
             who
             give
             you
             occasion
             to
             oblige
             them
             ,
             and
             imagine
             you
             have
             receiv'd
             the
             good
             offices
             which
             you
             have
             done
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             I
             must
             need
             confess
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             you
             are
             so
             much
             oblig'd
             to
             as
             my self
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             deserve
             all
             those
             returns
             you
             afford
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             given
             you
             greater
             occasions
             then
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             exercise
             your
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             those
             actions
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             certainly
             are
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             beyond
             all
             the
             wealth
             you
             have
             ,
             or
             can
             ever
             bestow
             on
             me
             .
             Amidst
             the
             great
             number
             of
             good
             offices
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             favours
             you
             have
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             shed
             on
             me
             ,
             I
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             I
             more
             highly
             esteem
             then
             the
             Letter
             you
             
             have
             honoured
             me
             with
             .
             But
             if
             amidst
             the
             many
             things
             I
             have
             w●th
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             observed
             therein
             ,
             there
             be
             any
             passage
             hath
             entertained
             me
             with
             more
             pleasure
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             where
             I
             conceive
             you
             speak
             of
             these
             two
             persons
             which
             at
             this
             day
             make
             up
             the
             most
             inestimable
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             compared
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             under
             Heaven
             that
             may
             .
             When
             ever
             I
             do
             but
             think
             my self
             in
             their
             remembrances
             ,
             there
             ensues
             for
             that
             moment
             a
             cessation
             of
             all
             my
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             represent
             to
             my self
             the
             faces
             of
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             me
             thinks
             that
             of
             my
             Fortune
             is
             changed
             ,
             and
             that
             imagination
             forces
             out
             of
             my
             mind
             the
             obscurity
             it
             is
             clouded
             with
             ,
             and
             fils
             it
             with
             light
             .
             But
             a
             greater
             happiness
             is
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             far
             from
             ever
             hoping
             to
             merit
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             good
             inclin●tions
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             my self
             much
             interessed
             therein
             ,
             and
             am
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             believe
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             .
             I
             am
             well
             acquainted
             with
             one
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             so
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             were
             he
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             would
             not
             live
             in
             so
             much
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             confidence
             .
             According
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             this
             faith
             affords
             me
             ,
             be
             you
             judge
             ,
             whether
             I
             am
             to
             be
             much
             bemoaned
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             many
             whom
             the
             world
             calls
             happy
             ,
             are
             much
             less
             such
             then
             I
             :
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             certainly
             ward
             that
             distraction
             which
             presents
             it self
             here
             of
             all
             sides
             ,
             nor
             oppose
             the
             melancholy
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             C
             —
             which
             I
             am
             fain
             to
             beat
             up
             perpetually
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             truely
             ,
             is
             greater
             then
             is
             imagined
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             he
             is
             got
             into
             an
             humour
             to
             let
             his
             beard
             grow
             ,
             which
             already
             reaches
             his
             girdle
             ;
             he
             is
             fallen
             into
             a
             tone
             much
             more
             severe
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             sounds
             somewhat
             like
             Astolfos
             Horn
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             on
             some
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Chief
               Good
            
             ;
             or
             to
             carve
             up
             some
             of
             the
             most
             important
             Questions
             of
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ;
             he
             can
             hardly
             be
             gotten
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             .
             If
             Democritus●hould
             ●hould
             revive
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             great
             Philosophy
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             endure
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Laughing
             humour
             :
             He
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             reform
             Zeno's
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             mild
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             institute
             a
             Sect
             of
             
               Stoicks
               Recollects
            
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             desire
             not
             any
             thing
             advantageous
             for
             the
             Nations
             ,
             over
             which
             you
             wish
             him
             Governour
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Godeau
             ,
             since
             Bishop
             of
             Grasse
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             ought
             to
             have
             allow'd
             me
             some
             time
             to
             recover
             our
             Language
             ,
             before
             I
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             handsome
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             had
             been
             so
             long
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             am
             now
             but
             just
             come
             out
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             I
             should
             direct
             Letters
             to
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eloquent
             of
             all
             France
             .
             This
             consideration
             occasion'd
             my
             s●lence
             hitherto
             ;
             but
             though
             I
             avoided
             answering
             your
             challenges
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             make
             some
             return
             to
             your
             civilities
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             my
             evasions
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             some
             other
             means
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             reason
             .
             My
             condition
             indeed
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             more
             honourable
             for
             you
             to
             have
             reduc'd
             me
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             taken
             me
             in
             by
             force
             .
             It
             had
             been
             no
             great
             reputation
             to
             you
             to
             overthrow
             a
             man
             already
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             Fortune
             hath
             bestow'd
             so
             many
             blowes
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             can
             force
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             obscurity
             whereinto
             she
             hath
             cast
             us
             ,
             admits
             not
             of
             any
             art
             or
             defence
             ;
             it
             would
             haply
             fall
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             set
             before
             my
             eyes
             the
             Sum
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             as
             dejected
             as
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             I
             might
             be
             confident
             enough
             to
             fight
             you
             ,
             if
             that
             light
             were
             equally
             divided
             between
             us
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             greater
             advantage
             to
             have
             that
             of
             your
             side
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             heavens
             beside
             .
             All
             the
             beauties
             that
             shine
             through
             whatever
             you
             do
             ,
             proceed
             only
             from
             hers
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             her
             raies
             which
             produce
             in
             you
             so
             many
             flowers
             .
             To
             do
             you
             justice
             ,
             I
             have
             never
             thought
             any
             thing
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             are
             the
             productions
             of
             your
             mind
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             some
             of
             them
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             in
             places
             where
             Nature
             could
             not
             force
             out
             a
             passe
             .
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             Posies
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             even
             in
             deserts
             entertain'd
             me
             with
             the
             deliciousness
             of
             Italy
             and
             Greece
             .
             Though
             they
             had
             travell'd
             four
             hundred
             Leagues
             ,
             neither
             time
             ,
             nor
             travel
             ,
             had
             taken
             away
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             Lustre
             ,
             as
             being
             indeed
             such
             as
             are
             called
             immortal
             ,
             and
             so
             different
             from
             whatever
             derives
             its
             being
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             with
             much
             justice
             you
             have
             offered
             them
             to
             Heaven
             .
             and
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             bestow'd
             any
             where
             
             but
             on
             Altars
             .
             Take
             this
             Sir
             ,
             as
             my
             sincere
             judgment
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             my
             curiosity
             ,
             as
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             had
             translated
             me
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             world
             to
             search
             out
             some
             rarity
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             thing
             can
             pretend
             so
             much
             to
             it
             as
             your
             Works
             .
             Africa
             was
             not
             able
             to
             present
             me
             with
             any
             thing
             more
             new
             ,
             or
             more
             extraordinary
             ;
             when
             I
             read
             them
             under
             the
             shade
             of
             its
             palmes
             ,
             I
             wish'd
             them
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             look'd
             on
             my self
             as
             one
             that
             had
             gone
             beyond
             Hercules
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             far
             behind
             you
             .
             What
             might
             have
             rais'd
             emulation
             in
             anothers
             mind
             ,
             fill'd
             mine
             with
             esteem
             and
             affection
             ,
             you
             then
             took
             that
             place
             you
             demand
             now
             ,
             and
             accomplish'd
             at
             that
             time
             what
             you
             think
             you
             have
             yet
             to
             begin
             .
             Being
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             represent
             to
             my self
             such
             an
             image
             as
             you
             would
             force
             upon
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             imagine
             you
             so
             inconsiderable
             as
             you
             make
             your self
             .
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             Heaven
             should
             crowd
             so
             many
             things
             into
             so
             little
             room
             .
             When
             I
             measure
             you
             according
             to
             my
             imagination
             ,
             I
             cannot
             afford
             you
             lesse
             then
             seven
             or
             eight
             Cubits
             ,
             nor
             represent
             your
             Stature
             other
             then
             that
             of
             those
             men
             who
             were
             begotten
             by
             Angels
             .
             Yet
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             sorry
             it
             should
             be
             as
             you
             would
             have
             me
             believe
             ;
             amongst
             the
             advantages
             I
             shall
             receive
             by
             your
             means
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             make
             our
             Stature
             famous
             ;
             that
             shall
             be
             henceforth
             thought
             the
             richest
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             lift
             us
             up
             above
             those
             who
             think
             themselves
             higher
             then
             we
             .
             The
             richest
             Essences
             are
             put
             into
             the
             smallest
             Viols
             ,
             and
             nature
             seems
             pleas'd
             to
             infuse
             the
             more
             precious
             Souls
             into
             the
             least
             bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             or
             lesse
             celestial
             they
             are
             ,
             greater
             or
             lesser
             is
             the
             mixture
             of
             earth
             .
             She
             enchaces
             the
             brightest
             Souls
             ,
             as
             Goldsmiths
             dispose
             their
             more
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             who
             employ
             as
             little
             Gold
             as
             they
             can
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             then
             is
             requisite
             to
             fasten
             them
             .
             You
             will
             undeceive
             mankind
             as
             to
             that
             gross
             errour
             ,
             of
             esteeming
             those
             most
             ,
             who
             weigh
             most
             :
             and
             my
             lownes
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             cast
             in
             my
             dish
             so
             often
             by
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             my
             Elogie
             with
             her
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             affection
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             she
             hath
             for
             you
             justly
             bestow'd
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             of
             five
             or
             six
             other
             the
             most
             excellent
             person
             the
             world
             affords
             .
             But
             I
             wonder
             you
             make
             it
             an
             argument
             to
             perswade
             me
             to
             give
             you
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             should
             think
             to
             gain
             it
             by
             the
             same
             reasons
             which
             should
             make
             you
             loose
             it
             ;
             you
             must
             certainly
             be
             extreamly
             confident
             of
             my
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             think
             I
             can
             love
             a
             man
             who
             enjoyes
             all
             my
             estate
             ,
             and
             hath
             obtained
             the
             forfeiture
             of
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             shall
             be
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             hinder
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             
             not
             but
             you
             are
             the
             like
             so
             far
             that
             I
             fear
             not
             we
             shall
             fall
             out
             for
             that
             ;
             they
             may
             very
             well
             have
             given
             you
             my
             place
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             you
             should
             not
             thrust
             me
             out
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             may
             it
             be
             said
             it
             was
             great
             if
             it
             could
             not
             contain
             us
             both
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             troublesome
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             so
             dispose
             of
             my self
             there
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             do
             you
             no
             violence
             .
             Since
             therefore
             so
             powerful
             a
             concernment
             is
             not
             able
             to
             separate
             me
             from
             yours
             ,
             you
             may
             believe
             there
             never
             shall
             be
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             at
             all
             Essaies
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 Feb.
                 3.
                 1634.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             CAR
             being
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             in
             our
             Language
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             at
             the
             resentment
             you
             have
             of
             the
             injurie
             is
             like
             to
             be
             done
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             can
             entertain
             no
             great
             hopes
             of
             the
             Academie
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ;
             since
             it
             intends
             to
             establish
             it self
             by
             so
             great
             a
             violence
             .
             At
             a
             time
             wherein
             Fortune
             acts
             Tragoedies
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             I
             find
             nothing
             deserves
             so
             much
             pitty
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             see
             people
             ready
             to
             banish
             and
             prosecute
             a
             Word
             which
             hath
             done
             such
             faithful
             service
             to
             this
             Monarchie
             ,
             and
             which
             amidst
             all
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             hath
             continu'd
             constantly
             a
             faithful
             Subject
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             apprehend
             what
             reasons
             they
             could
             alledge
             against
             a
             Word
             which
             marches
             alwaies
             in
             the
             front
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             knowes
             no
             other
             employment
             then
             to
             introduce
             it
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             upon
             what
             account
             they
             would
             take
             away
             from
             CAR
             what
             belongs
             to
             it
             for
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             POURCE-QUE
             ,
             nor
             why
             they
             will
             needs
             express
             that
             in
             three
             words
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             with
             three
             Letters
             ?
             What
             is
             more
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             injustice
             conniv'd
             at
             ,
             will
             beget
             others
             ;
             here
             will
             be
             no
             difficulty
             made
             to
             set
             upon
             MAIS
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             
             not
             whether
             
               S
               I
            
             will
             be
             safe
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             having
             taken
             away
             all
             the
             words
             of
             connection
             ,
             the
             wits
             will
             reduce
             us
             to
             the
             language
             of
             Angels
             ;
             or
             if
             that
             may
             not
             be
             ,
             they
             will
             oblige
             us
             to
             speak
             only
             by
             signs
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             there
             's
             nothing
             more
             certain
             then
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             argument
             of
             the
             uncertaintie
             of
             humane
             affairs
             .
             Who
             should
             have
             told
             me
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             outliv'd
             CAR
             ?
             I
             had
             thought
             he
             had
             promis'd
             me
             a
             life
             longer
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Patriarks
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             having
             liv'd
             1100
             years
             in
             force
             and
             credit
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             emploied
             in
             the
             Treaties
             of
             greatest
             consequence
             ,
             and
             been
             honourably
             serviceable
             in
             our
             Kings
             Counsels
             ,
             it
             falls
             into
             sudden
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             is
             threatned
             with
             a
             violent
             end
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             no
             more
             to
             expect
             then
             the
             time
             when
             I
             shall
             hear
             those
             sad
             exclamations
             which
             shall
             say
             ,
             The
             Grand
             CAR
             is
             dead
             ,
             whose
             death
             is
             of
             much
             greater
             consequence
             then
             that
             of
             the
             grand
             Cham
             ,
             or
             the
             grand
             Pan.
             I
             know
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Wits
             of
             the
             Age
             be
             consulted
             hereupon
             ,
             one
             I
             extreamly
             honour
             ,
             he
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             this
             Noveltie
             deserves
             a
             heavy
             censure
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             CAR
             of
             our
             fore-Fathers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             their
             Land
             and
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             cast
             off
             a
             word
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             Charlemaign
             and
             St.
             Lewis
             :
             But
             you
             Madam
             are
             particularly
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             it
             into
             your
             protection
             ,
             since
             the
             greatest
             force
             and
             beauty
             of
             our
             Language
             is
             in
             yours
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             supream
             power
             therein
             ,
             and
             appoint
             words
             to
             live
             or
             die
             ,
             as
             you
             please
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             doubt
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             delivered
             this
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             it
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             enclosing
             it
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             it
             Sanctuarie
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             of
             glory
             ,
             where
             neither
             time
             nor
             envie
             can
             ever
             assault
             it
             .
             Amidst
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledg
             I
             was
             extreamly
             surpris'd
             to
             see
             you
             so
             fantastick
             in
             your
             good
             actions
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             Madam
             ,
             who
             without
             any
             compassion
             could
             have
             seen
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             hundred
             men
             ,
             could
             not
             see
             the
             death
             of
             a
             poor
             Sillable
             .
             If
             you
             had
             been
             so
             tender
             of
             me
             as
             you
             have
             of
             CAR
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             happy
             in
             spight
             of
             my
             ill-fortune
             ;
             poverty
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             could
             hardly
             have
             fasten'd
             on
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             rid
             me
             of
             these
             evils
             ,
             you
             might
             at
             least
             have
             rid
             me
             of
             the
             resentme●t
             thereof
             .
             When
             I
             was
             in
             hope
             to
             receive
             some
             comfort
             from
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             find
             it
             more
             concerned
             for
             CAR
             then
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             banishment
             troubled
             you
             more
             then
             ours
             .
             I
             confesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
             you
             do
             well
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             but
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             careful
             of
             me
             as
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             reproach'd
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             forsake
             your
             friends
             for
             a
             word
             .
             You
             make
             no
             answer
             to
             any
             thing
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             of
             ;
             to
             those
             things
             that
             concern
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             .
             In
             three
             or
             four
             Pages
             you
             can
             hardly
             take
             occasion
             to
             remember
             me
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             CAR
             —
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             me
             the
             more
             for
             it
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             shall
             undertake
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             persecuted
             ,
             remember
             I
             am
             of
             the
             number
             .
             To
             oblige
             you
             to
             do
             me
             this
             favour
             ,
             I
             shall
             ever
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             owe
             it
             me
             ,
             CAR
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LIV.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             had
             presented
             you
             with
             as
             many
             pearles
             as
             the
             Poets
             have
             made
             Aurora
             weep
             ,
             and
             where
             I
             have
             only
             given
             you
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             Earth
             ,
             bestow'd
             on
             you
             the
             whole
             Masse
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             have
             been
             more
             magnificent
             in
             your
             return
             of
             thanks
             .
             The
             great
             Mogul's
             vine
             might
             be
             bought
             with
             the
             least
             of
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             precious
             stones
             it
             is
             burthen'd
             with
             ,
             cannot
             boast
             so
             great
             a
             Lustre
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             light
             as
             the
             things
             you
             write
             .
             This
             beginning
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             very
             glittering
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             who
             at
             any
             rate
             will
             needs
             write
             high
             words
             ,
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             begin
             thus
             that
             which
             they
             call
             a
             handsom
             Letter
             .
             But
             the
             Messenger
             allowes
             me
             not
             the
             time
             ;
             besides
             that
             I
             have
             diligently
             read
             that
             of
             your
             Lady
             Mother's
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             be
             any
             further
             engag'd
             with
             them
             .
             To
             deal
             truely
             with
             you
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             gallant
             or
             more
             handsom
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             receiv'd
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             miracle
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             that
             writes
             but
             once
             in
             four
             years
             ,
             acquites
             her self
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             made
             it
             her
             constant
             study
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             that
             time
             minded
             nothing
             else
             .
             I
             must
             now
             expect
             to
             be
             more
             and
             more
             acquainted
             with
             the
             mira●les
             of
             your
             house
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             withall
             acknowledg
             my
             astonishment
             
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             am
             particularly
             to
             admire
             ,
             that
             being
             able
             to
             dance
             so
             well
             ,
             you
             are
             as
             excellent
             at
             writing
             ,
             and
             carry
             the
             garland
             at
             the
             same
             time
             for
             three
             things
             which
             seldom
             lodge
             together
             ,
             being
             the
             best
             danccr
             ,
             the
             best
             sleeper
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             eloquent
             young
             Lady
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             that
             you
             have
             engag'd
             Monsieur
             Maigne
             into
             the
             Morrice-dance
             ;
             this
             humour
             I
             am
             as
             much
             taken
             with
             as
             any
             of
             yours
             ,
             and
             take
             my
             wo●d
             ,
             we
             will
             never
             dance
             it
             unlesse
             he
             make
             one
             .
             You
             are
             further
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             is
             so
             deeply
             melancholy
             that
             he
             cannot
             shake
             the
             Bells
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             should
             be
             my self
             much
             troubled
             to
             dance
             it
             well
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             being
             as
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LV.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             NOw
             that
             your
             Letters
             are
             more
             to
             be
             admir'd
             then
             ever
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             to
             want
             them
             .
             Having
             since
             my
             receipt
             of
             your
             last
             ,
             lost
             al
             hope
             of
             writing
             any
             that
             are
             good
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             great
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             to
             receive
             such
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             any
             more
             then
             justice
             you
             should
             restore
             me
             to
             that
             honour
             which
             you
             make
             me
             loose
             otherwise
             .
             The
             great
             opinion
             I
             have
             long
             since
             conceiv'd
             of
             your
             wit
             ,
             had
             prepar'd
             me
             without
             surprizal
             ,
             for
             a
             sight
             of
             all
             these
             miracles
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             satisfy'd
             nothing
             could
             proceed
             from
             it
             I
             should
             wonder
             at
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             produc'd
             things
             mean
             and
             ordinary
             .
             But
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             hath
             attain'd
             a
             degree
             of
             perfection
             beyond
             any
             thing
             I
             could
             imagine
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             never
             able
             to
             imagine
             what
             you
             have
             since
             discover'd
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             speak
             without
             flatterie
             ,
             and
             my
             indignation
             is
             not
             so
             far
             spent
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             should
             be
             drawn
             into
             that
             humour
             .
             You
             are
             now
             gotten
             so
             much
             beyond
             your self
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             before
             beyond
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             Letter
             you
             now
             write
             ,
             exceeds
             Zelidas
             and
             Al●idalis
             ;
             nay
             though
             there
             were
             put
             with
             them
             into
             the
             scale
             both
             their
             Kingdomes
             .
             In
             the
             very
             height
             of
             my
             anger
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             made
             any
             
             complaints
             against
             you
             that
             were
             not
             accompany'd
             with
             your
             praises
             ;
             and
             one
             reason
             that
             now
             obliges
             me
             to
             a
             reconciliation
             ,
             is
             a
             fear
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             express
             any
             thing
             of
             displeasure
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             thought
             an
             effect
             of
             envy
             rather
             then
             of
             a
             just
             resentment
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             your
             heart
             knows
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             cause
             ,
             and
             without
             speaking
             any
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             there
             I
             would
             have
             you
             make
             me
             satisfaction
             ;
             besides
             that
             having
             been
             tongue-ty'd
             so
             long
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             break
             forth
             ▪
             immediately
             into
             out-cries
             .
             I
             only
             entreat
             you
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             creature
             I
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             lost
             all
             hope
             of
             returning
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             comfort
             of
             your
             remembrances
             and
             Letters
             .
             One
             of
             these
             misfortunes
             was
             enough
             to
             crush
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             miraculously
             kept
             up
             ,
             by
             reason
             they
             are
             come
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             one
             encourages
             me
             to
             support
             the
             other
             .
             When
             after
             this
             expression
             of
             your
             ill
             inclinations
             towards
             me
             ,
             I
             reflected
             on
             the
             multitude
             of
             evil
             Fortune
             delivered
             me
             from
             ,
             by
             hindring
             me
             from
             falling
             into
             your
             hands
             ;
             methinks
             proportionably
             to
             that
             ,
             perpetual
             banishment
             was
             no
             hard
             measure
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             least
             I
             should
             die
             here
             of
             a
             death
             lesse
             cruell
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             this
             comfort
             is
             not
             so
             good
             but
             that
             I
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             some
             other
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             that
             Monsieur
             de
             —
             is
             not
             so
             sad
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             that
             cloudy
             black
             melancholy
             wherein
             you
             have
             sometimes
             seen
             me
             ,
             was
             but
             the
             shaddow
             of
             what
             I
             now
             struggle
             with
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             y●u
             dissipate
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             ,
             find
             out
             words
             to
             conjure
             away
             these
             clouds
             .
             But
             who
             doubts
             your
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             knows
             not
             that
             your
             wit
             defies
             all
             impossibility
             ?
             To
             that
             then
             I
             recommend
             my self
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             least
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             most
             extraordinary
             things
             are
             easie
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             it
             render
             me
             capable
             of
             some
             enjoyment
             here
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             live
             till
             such
             time
             as
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
             beyond
             whatever
             you
             believe
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Wonder
             not
             at
             all
             if
             you
             laughed
             your
             belly
             full
             when
             you
             writ
             me
             the
             strange
             report
             that
             flyes
             up
             and
             down
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             
               I
               have
               neither
               goodness
               nor
               Friendship
               :
            
             for
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             thing
             advanced
             equally
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             entertain
             it
             with
             any
             credit
             as
             if
             you
             had
             been
             told
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             flyes
             along
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             or
             hath
             marryed
             Monsieur
             de
             〈◊〉
             Gentlemans
             daughter
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             only
             admire
             that
             such
             a
             false
             reporr
             and
             a
             calumny
             so
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             should
             spread
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             infect
             three
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             raiser
             of
             it
             ,
             whoever
             it
             be
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             most
             mischieveous
             and
             most
             dangerous
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             shall
             make
             a
             strict
             enquiry
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             discover
             any
             thing
             ,
             assure
             your self
             I
             shall
             find
             a
             way
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             a
             person
             as
             amiable
             and
             as
             dreadful
             as
             your self
             .
             Your
             L●dy
             Mother
             ,
             does
             certanly
             an
             action
             suitable
             to
             her
             ordinary
             Goodness
             ,
             in
             not
             permitting
             such
             an
             impiety
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             upon
             her
             ground
             ,
             but
             let
             her
             only
             forbid
             the
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             her
             chamber
             and
             closet
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             some
             confident
             and
             resolute
             enough
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
             For
             poor
             Madam
             
               de
               Chalais
            
             whom
             you
             expose
             like
             a
             sheep
             to
             my
             rage
             ,
             is
             innocent
             as
             to
             this
             crime
             ;
             she
             hath
             erred
             only
             through
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             rather
             complain
             against
             her
             Mistress
             ,
             should
             I
             quarrel
             with
             other
             then
             the
             Authors
             of
             this
             importune
             :
             I
             do
             seriously
             think
             it
             very
             strange
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             who
             is
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             charmes
             of
             ease
             ,
             and
             the
             enjoyment
             there
             is
             in
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             should
             call
             me
             an
             ungratesul
             man
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             but
             because
             I
             let
             her
             alone
             ,
             and
             trouble
             her
             not
             with
             such
             Letters
             as
             she
             should
             heartily
             wish
             she
             had
             never
             received
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             answered
             .
             Though
             I
             trouble
             not
             my self
             to
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             hath
             still
             the
             place
             in
             my
             inclinations
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             ;
             she
             is
             according
             to
             her
             own
             desire
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             retired
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             she
             enjoys
             quiet
             
             without
             noise
             .
             I
             do
             indeed
             love
             and
             honour
             her
             as
             perfectly
             as
             she
             deserves
             ,
             and
             when
             ever
             ▪
             I
             read
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             eat
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             or
             digest
             it
             any
             thing
             well
             ,
             I
             think
             on
             her
             ,
             and
             wish
             her
             the
             like
             .
             But
             to
             the
             business
             Madam
             ,
             you
             sent
             us
             a
             piece
             of
             news
             a
             while
             since
             ,
             whereto
             I
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             because
             then
             I
             was
             somewhat
             vex'd
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             next
             to
             what
             you
             write
             of
             the
             report
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             as
             strange
             as
             any
             thing
             I
             ever
             heard
             .
             Though
             I
             am
             as
             much
             as
             any
             man
             acquainted
             with
             the
             excellencies
             of
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             —
             yet
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             admire
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             she
             cares
             not
             for
             any
             man
             living
             but
             her
             Cook
             and
             her
             Doctor
             ,
             clad
             in
             the
             roote
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             her
             ,
             and
             hooded
             with
             three
             table-napkins
             ,
             she
             should
             conquer
             a
             heart
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             ,
             as
             I
             imagine
             that
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             
               de
               la
            
             —
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             send
             a
             Lover
             to
             sigh
             for
             her
             in
             the
             desarts
             of
             Thebais
             .
             The
             young
             Squire
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             would
             do
             well
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             hath
             no
             mind
             to
             undertake
             so
             great
             a
             journey
             ,
             let
             him
             turn
             Hermit
             at
             
               Mont
               Valerien
               .
               I
            
             deal
             plainly
             ,
             instead
             of
             making
             those
             demands
             you
             advance
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             he
             held
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             speak
             for
             these
             seaven
             years
             :
             However
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             them
             .
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             why
             being
             clad
             in
             blew
             he
             seems
             to
             be
             clad
             in
             green
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             subtillest
             Questions
             I
             ever
             read
             of
             in
             any
             science
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             whence
             it
             should
             proceed
             ,
             unle●s
             it
             be
             that
             the
             Squire
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             for
             some
             years
             never
             to
             get
             up
             before
             one
             of
             the
             clock
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             dress'd
             before
             three
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             more
             sloathful
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             seen
             before
             candle-light
             .
             However
             it
             be
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             at
             all
             adventures
             he
             put
             on
             green
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             it
             will
             appear
             he
             is
             not
             clad
             in
             ble●
             .
             To
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             he
             should
             choose
             either
             to
             take
             
               la
               Motte
            
             ,
             or
             deliver
             me
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Sarazins
             ;
             I
             find
             ,
             abating
             all
             consideration
             of
             my
             own
             interest
             ,
             that
             the
             latter
             attempt
             ;
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             more
             just
             ,
             is
             much
             the
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             more
             glorious
             .
             There
             are
             25000.
             ●oot
             and
             6000.
             horse
             charg'd
             to
             guard
             me
             with
             as
             much
             care
             as
             they
             would
             Guelderland
             ,
             and
             Anwerpe
             ;
             which
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             much
             stick
             at
             .
             
               Hector
               le
               Brun
            
             defeated
             without
             any
             assistance
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             in
             Northumberland
             at
             an
             time
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             he
             was
             not
             so
             valiant
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Let
             him
             not
             fear
             there
             will
             be
             a
             want
             of
             Laurels
             here
             for
             him
             ;
             the
             fairest
             that
             Europe
             affords
             are
             gathered
             in
             this
             Country
             .
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             promise
             him
             the
             trouble
             
             of
             disposing
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             into
             Crowns
             ;
             but
             besides
             the
             Sarrazins
             of
             the
             male
             there
             are
             others
             of
             the
             female
             sex
             he
             must
             encounter
             ,
             for
             these
             will
             be
             loath
             I
             should
             be
             carry'd
             hence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             report
             which
             you
             say
             is
             so
             rife
             of
             me
             in
             three
             Provinces
             ,
             never
             came
             yet
             into
             any
             of
             the
             seventeen
             .
             I
             am
             not
             thought
             so
             mischievous
             here
             ,
             as
             where
             you
             are
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             knew
             not
             sufficiently
             how
             to
             love
             ,
             I
             am
             yet
             my self
             amiable
             enough
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             derive
             no
             comfort
             thence
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             very
             unfortunate
             ,
             if
             ,
             among
             the
             many
             in
             France
             for
             whom
             I
             have
             a
             particular
             adoration
             ,
             there
             be
             not
             some
             one
             so
             well
             opinion'd
             of
             me
             as
             to
             believe
             my
             heart
             is
             made
             as
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             that
             I
             can
             have
             a
             constant
             honour
             for
             what
             ever
             deserves
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             love
             for
             what
             is
             infinitely
             amiable
             .
             I
             know
             not
             as
             to
             your
             part
             ,
             what
             you
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             confident
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             hath
             less
             reason
             to
             doubt
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             less
             then
             I
             ought
             ,
             or
             you
             can
             wish
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 Lady
                 Mother
                 will
                 be
                 ever
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 discreetest
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 promised
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 please
                 me
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 the
              
               Galliard-dancing
               
                 which
                 she
                 sayes
                 will
                 institute
                 at
                 my
                 return
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
              
               Galliard-Feast
               ,
               
                 you
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Text
                 ;
                 this
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 how
                 different
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 this
                 .
                 Then
                 when
                 I
                 lay
                 upon
                 straw
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 upon
                 three
                 Quilts
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 dozen
                 under
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 imagine
                 my self
                 laid
                 upon
                 thorns
                 .
                 See
                 Madam
                 what
                 a
                 condition
                 the
                 most
                 easeful
                 Gallant
                 of
              
               Brussels
               
                 is
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 who
                 called
                 me
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 knows
                 not
                 all
                 my
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 imagines
                 not
                 how
                 much
                 my
                 soul
                 is
                 troubled
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 love
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 how
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 rank
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 admirable
                 persons
                 hold
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 hither
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 miracles
                 of
                 their
                 goodness
                 and
                 beauty
                 .
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 employ
                 your
                 interest
                 to
                 preserve
                 me
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 their
                 remembrances
                 .
                 The
                 Person
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 owe
                 so
                 many
                 obligations
                 ,
                 addes
                 dayly
                 now-ones
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 since
                 honoured
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 recommendations
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Count
              
               de
               Brion
               .
               
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 goodness
                 and
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 I
                 never
                 want
                 the
                 resentment
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 honours
                 and
                 good
                 offices
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 fear
                 he
                 may
                 become
                 too
                 serious
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 reform
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             you
             assur'd
             me
             that
             the
             Isle
             of
             France
             was
             not
             any
             of
             the
             three
             rebellious
             Provinces
             ,
             yet
             I
             suspect
             some
             of
             the
             Islanders
             of
             the
             female
             sex
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             particularly
             one
             I
             wish
             in
             my
             power
             that
             I
             might
             inflict
             that
             punishment
             on
             her
             she
             deserves
             .
             Though
             they
             were
             innocent
             as
             to
             any
             crime
             save
             that
             of
             an
             easy
             inclination
             to
             believe
             what
             is
             injurious
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             find
             them
             guilty
             enough
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             to
             have
             offended
             so
             much
             against
             them
             .
             I
             have
             had
             much
             a
             do
             to
             apprehend
             what
             you
             say
             of
             the
             Raven
             ,
             and
             the
             
               King
               of
               England's
               Son
            
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             wickedst
             devices
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             you
             never
             did
             any
             thing
             against
             me
             I
             took
             so
             hainously
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             never
             forget
             it
             till
             I
             am
             reveng'd
             .
             But
             to
             what
             height
             is
             the
             persecution
             arriv'd
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             I
             not
             expect
             now
             that
             your
             Lady
             Mother
             seems
             to
             declare
             against
             me
             ?
             I
             was
             extreamly
             astonish'd
             when
             I
             discover'd
             her
             writing
             ,
             and
             found
             she
             abus'd
             both
             me
             and
             my
             faithful
             Friend
             ▪
             And
             yet
             I
             cannot
             believe
             she
             did
             this
             out
             of
             her
             own
             inclination
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             you
             forc'd
             her
             to
             write
             it
             with
             a
             ponyard
             at
             her
             throat
             .
             All
             this
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             put
             together
             ,
             raise
             in
             me
             an
             extream
             rage
             ,
             but
             the
             kindness
             I
             receiv'd
             from
             you
             hath
             appeas'd
             me
             .
             I
             have
             found
             in
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Chaudebonne's
            
             Letter
             the
             sugar
             you
             thought
             to
             have
             put
             into
             mine
             ,
             and
             have
             tasted
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             pleasure
             I
             ought
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             we
             have
             not
             so
             good
             here
             ;
             send
             me
             of
             it
             often
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             convert
             it
             into
             good
             temparament
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             tenet
             of
             Physitians
             ,
             That
             all
             sweet
             things
             turn
             to
             choller
             ,
             it
             shall
             allay
             mine
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             this
             time
             much
             stirr'd
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             truely
             ,
             it
             is
             horrid
             impiety
             to
             abuse
             a
             poor
             child
             who
             would
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             learn
             French
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             the
             wit
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             me
             
             above
             al
             those
             that
             are
             here
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             dare
             answer
             ,
             you
             that
             very
             suddenly
             she
             shall
             writ
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             months
             she
             will
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             revenge
             her self
             .
             In
             those
             days
             ,
             when
             Madam
             de
             —
             us'd
             the
             words
             Fleering
             ,
             and
             pittiful
             ,
             &
             though
             she
             might
             not
             say
             Sad
             ,
             her
             writing
             was
             much
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             and
             yet
             now
             her
             wit
             is
             cry'd
             up
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             coppies
             of
             her
             Lette●s
             are
             dispers'd
             thus
             far
             .
             ●ut
             to
             satisfy
             you
             as
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             you
             presse
             me
             to
             answer
             sincerely
             and
             conscientiously
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             truely
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             think
             there
             is
             any
             person
             ever
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             for
             my
             reputation
             I
             had
             sent
             the
             Love-letter
             you
             have
             seen
             ;
             and
             were
             I
             yet
             to
             choose
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             have
             made
             a
             Letter
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             judgement
             as
             that
             .
             But
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             f●ee
             in
             my
             opinion
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             whom
             I
             speak
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             been
             snapp'd
             so
             as
             I
             have
             in
             what
             I
             have
             said
             of
             some
             who
             can
             remember
             what
             they
             did
             in
             their
             cradles
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             laught
             at
             ,
             nay
             that
             it
             ought
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             and
             
               Monsieur
               de
               la
            
             —
             have
             said
             it
             ,
             freely
             recant
             what
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             shall
             take
             heed
             how
             I
             offend
             persons
             that
             remember
             things
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             —
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             WEre
             you
             not
             the
             most
             amiable
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             certainly
             the
             most
             abhominable
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             a
             certain
             implacability
             which
             were
             insupportable
             in
             any
             other
             .
             You
             demand
             peace
             after
             the
             rate
             that
             others
             grant
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             decide
             a
             quarrel
             ,
             you
             use
             words
             that
             might
             beget
             a
             war.
             
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 dishonour
                 my self
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 give
                 over
                 your
                 snarling
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 every
                 week
                 .
              
            
             This
             certainly
             is
             a
             strange
             humility
             ,
             and
             an
             excellent
             method
             to
             exercise
             the
             Christian
             Vertues
             .
             You
             command
             me
             further
             not
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             amisse
             from
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             to
             five
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             as
             if
             your
             favours
             were
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             but
             when
             those
             of
             Heaven
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             requisite
             a
             Jubilee
             to
             absolve
             those
             whom
             you
             have
             offended
             .
             Thus
             far
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             had
             I
             proceeded
             ,
             
             when
             I
             received
             your
             second
             Letter
             ,
             which
             hath
             appeas'd
             me
             very
             much
             ,
             by
             acquainting
             me
             that
             you
             desire
             not
             I
             should
             be
             hang'd
             unless
             you
             were
             present
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             an
             infallible
             argument
             of
             the
             good
             inclinations
             and
             the
             great
             tenderness
             you
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             wish
             not
             this
             accident
             should
             befal
             me
             ,
             unless
             you
             had
             also
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             see
             it
             .
             When
             I
             had
             so
             long
             implor'd
             the
             assistance
             of
             your
             wit
             to
             find
             out
             words
             that
             might
             allay
             my
             unhappiness
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             have
             be
             thought
             you
             of
             better
             .
             For
             know
             ,
             nothing
             could
             more
             encourage
             me
             to
             continue
             at
             Brussels
             then
             to
             tell
             me
             they
             wish
             me
             hang'd
             at
             Paris
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             place
             which
             I
             have
             hitherto
             look'd
             on
             as
             a
             prison
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             consider
             as
             a
             sanctuary
             against
             your
             persecutions
             .
             I
             cannot
             easily
             cre●it
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             Madam
             de
             —
             nor
             that
             she
             should
             take
             your
             part
             against
             me
             .
             If
             she
             have
             ,
             Fortune
             is
             more
             righteous
             then
             either
             of
             you
             ,
             by
             hindring
             her
             Letters
             to
             come
             into
             my
             hands
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             spoild
             so
             good
             a
             nature
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             troubled
             that
             you
             have
             corrupted
             her
             Innocence
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             that
             you
             have
             condemn'd
             mine
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             assure
             your selves
             ,
             you
             cannot
             take
             any
             resolutions
             against
             me
             which
             are
             not
             unjust
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             one
             day
             make
             you
             both
             repent
             .
             This
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             not
             spoken
             out
             of
             Vaine-glory
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             confidence
             which
             ordinarily
             accompani●s
             such
             as
             deal
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             Were
             I
             conscious
             but
             of
             the
             least
             default
             ,
             and
             had
             any
             way
             deserv'd
             your
             menaces
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             these
             good
             intervals
             which
             you
             see
             I
             somtimes
             have
             ,
             and
             insteed
             of
             curing
             others
             of
             the
             Spleen
             I
             should
             dy
             of
             it
             my self
             .
             If
             I
             have
             cur'd
             your
             Mother
             of
             that
             misery
             ,
             I
             shall
             willingly
             undergo
             what
             other
             soever
             may
             befal
             my self
             .
             The
             assurance
             I
             have
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             remembrances
             ,
             and
             the
             affliction
             it
             is
             to
             me
             that
             I
             cannot
             see
             her
             ;
             divide
             my
             happiness
             and
             my
             misery
             ,
             and
             I
             wonder
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             she
             wishes
             to
             see
             me
             above
             any
             one
             ,
             since
             I
             believe
             not
             any
             man
             can
             be
             more
             pleasant
             then
             my self
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             but
             neer
             her
             .
             That
             Philosophical
             Friend
             of
             ours
             whom
             you
             have
             so
             opportunely
             remembred
             with
             his
             little
             twinkling
             eyes
             ,
             had
             them
             almost
             started
             out
             when
             I
             read
             to
             him
             that
             passage
             of
             your
             Letter
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             Zeno's
             soul
             would
             have
             been
             startled
             at
             such
             an
             emergency
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Monsieur
             Mignon
             afflicted
             and
             cast
             down
             .
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             hath
             remedies
             for
             all
             other
             misfortunes
             ,
             knows
             not
             any
             to
             qualifie
             the
             least
             losse
             may
             happen
             to
             a
             man
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             Madam
             Rambouill●t
             .
             For
             
             how
             great
             an
             Enemy
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             to
             the
             passions
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             disapprove
             what
             may
             be
             had
             for
             so
             rare
             a
             person
             ,
             not
             think
             it
             much
             a
             man
             should
             do
             that
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             have
             done
             for
             Vertue
             's
             .
             I
             know
             not
             Madam
             ,
             whether
             she
             can
             as
             easily
             instruct
             me
             not
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             but
             what
             likelyhood
             is
             there
             I
             should
             ever
             learn
             it
             ,
             when
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             is
             my
             Tutor
             therein
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             much
             hope
             it
             ,
             but
             am
             resolv'd
             ,
             what
             misfortune
             soever
             it
             may
             procure
             me
             ,
             ever
             to
             remain
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Brussels
               .
               
                 June
                 30.
                 1634.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             am
             extreamly
             troubl'd
             that
             you
             can
             give
             me
             no
             greater
             hope
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             never
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             as
             to
             wit
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             when
             you
             are
             to
             do
             me
             some
             good
             .
             For
             knowing
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             capable
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             think
             the
             default
             rather
             to
             be
             in
             your
             will
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             shall
             find
             you
             so
             litle
             favourable
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             so
             good
             as
             you
             pretend
             to
             be
             .
             I
             fear
             me
             the
             assurance
             your
             Brother
             gives
             of
             your
             Justice
             ,
             will
             prove
             rather
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             Tyranny
             ,
             which
             once
             strengthened
             takes
             away
             the
             liberty
             even
             of
             complaint
             .
             Were
             he
             as
             far
             from
             you
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             would
             haply
             be
             of
             my
             opinion
             ,
             and
             were
             I
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             I
             should
             be
             of
             his
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             absolute
             peace
             or
             only
             a
             Truce
             that
             you
             afford
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             make
             my
             advantage
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             perform'd
             one
             of
             the
             conditions
             on
             which
             you
             give
             it
             me
             ;
             M.D.
             having
             propos'd
             another
             way
             to
             me
             how
             to
             write
             to
             her
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             much
             desirous
             my
             Letter
             should
             have
             pass'd
             through
             your
             hands
             ,
             for
             I
             hop'd
             it
             might
             have
             been
             better'd
             thereby
             ,
             and
             was
             resolv'd
             earnestly
             to
             entreat
             you
             to
             correct
             it
             .
             It
             's
             not
             above
             four
             daies
             since
             it
             was
             sent
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Frotta
            
             who
             is
             yet
             here
             ,
             having
             with
             much
             sollicitation
             ,
             
             taken
             charge
             of
             it
             ,
             For
             Alcidalis
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             leave
             him
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             brought
             him
             into
             Africk
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             will
             be
             very
             suddenly
             ,
             for
             we
             see
             Land
             already
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             make
             him
             happy
             till
             I
             am
             become
             such
             my self
             ;
             I
             cannot
             bring
             him
             to
             see
             Zelida
             till
             I
             have
             met
             with
             Monsieur
             Mandat
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             another
             spirit
             then
             what
             I
             have
             at
             present
             ,
             to
             expresse
             his
             joy
             ,
             and
             his
             good
             fortune
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             next
             to
             his
             Story
             ,
             what
             you
             relate
             to
             me
             concerning
             Martha
             ,
             hath
             pleas'd
             me
             as
             much
             as
             any
             I
             ever
             heard
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             but
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             her
             Fortune
             shall
             not
             stop
             there
             ,
             nor
             would
             I
             swear
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             one
             day
             see
             her
             Queen
             of
             Mauritania
             .
             All
             which
             notwithstanding
             I
             despair
             not
             but
             she
             may
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             .
             I
             am
             infinitely
             glad
             for
             what
             she
             hath
             procur'd
             you
             from
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             that
             honours
             attend
             you
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             I
             could
             also
             have
             easily
             gotten
             you
             one
             of
             the
             Mustachoes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             a
             handful
             of
             the
             beard
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             the
             grinding
             teeth
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Fez.
             But
             since
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Majesty
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             I
             conceived
             you
             would
             no
             longer
             hazard
             your
             Friendship
             among
             that
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             obliges
             me
             to
             be
             more
             reserv'd
             ;
             for
             I
             remember
             you
             have
             often
             blam'd
             me
             for
             engaging
             you
             alwayes
             to
             Lovers
             ,
             such
             as
             you
             care
             not
             for
             .
             If
             I
             am
             discreet
             for
             your
             concernments
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             such
             for
             my
             own
             ;
             what
             opportunity
             soever
             Fortune
             may
             favour
             me
             with
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             care
             not
             to
             be
             trapann'd
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             live
             longer
             then
             I
             expected
             ,
             if
             the
             Prophecy
             of
             the
             sage
             Enchantresse
             prove
             true
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             her
             to
             believe
             ,
             she
             cannot
             more
             justly
             assume
             that
             title
             with
             any
             one
             then
             with
             mee
             ;
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             whatever
             she
             does
             ,
             enchants
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             a
             whole
             day
             in
             reading
             the
             four
             lines
             she
             hath
             written
             to
             me
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             her
             advice
             ,
             and
             avoid
             Gradafilea
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             Scylla
             and
             Charybdis
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             return
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             for
             the
             remembrance
             he
             hath
             honour'd
             me
             with
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Brion
            
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             far
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             the
             indisposition
             of
             Mademoiselle
             Paulet
             .
             Her
             favour
             which
             you
             tell
             me
             should
             not
             last
             above
             twenty
             four
             hours
             ,
             will
             put
             me
             into
             one
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             shake
             it
             off
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             had
             other
             newes
             .
             M.
             d'A
             .
             would
             not
             pardon
             me
             the
             freedom
             which
             you
             will
             ,
             if
             she
             saw
             how
             ineffectuall
             her
             advice
             proves
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             avoid
             speaking
             of
             other
             persons
             in
             your
             Letters
             .
             She
             
             would
             utterly
             despaire
             of
             any
             good
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             reason
             then
             ever
             ,
             conclude
             me
             defective
             as
             to
             gallantry
             ;
             but
             though
             she
             place
             you
             above
             all
             this
             world
             affords
             ,
             if
             she
             knew
             what
             rank
             you
             have
             in
             my
             inclinations
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             she
             would
             find
             me
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             desired
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               March
               3.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             of
             Sourdeac
             ,
             at
             London
             .
             LETTER
             LX.
             
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             the
             crosseness
             of
             my
             Fortune
             should
             have
             hardned
             me
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Afflictions
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             digest
             that
             of
             not
             receiving
             somthing
             from
             you
             :
             and
             me
             thinks
             the
             want
             of
             your
             Letters
             is
             a
             misfortune
             able
             to
             shake
             the
             constancy
             of
             a
             Vertuous
             man.
             I
             have
             with
             much
             impatience
             ,
             these
             many
             days
             expected
             that
             you
             would
             honour
             me
             with
             an
             answer
             of
             the
             last
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             and
             which
             I
             put
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             your
             noble
             Lady
             .
             But
             now
             my
             patience
             is
             quite
             spent
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             no
             longer
             adjourn
             an
             humble
             suite
             that
             you
             would
             put
             me
             out
             of
             paine
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             me
             by
             Letter
             what
             accident
             hath
             hitherto
             depriv'd
             me
             of
             that
             happiness
             .
             You
             see
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             assurance
             I
             have
             in
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             confidence
             I
             repose
             in
             your
             goodness
             ,
             since
             I
             dare
             beg
             so
             boldly
             ,
             a
             favour
             I
             can
             never
             deserved
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             promis'd
             it
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             presse
             you
             to
             pay
             me
             with
             as
             much
             rigour
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             just
             debt
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             only
             an
             effect
             of
             your
             indulgence
             and
             liberality
             .
             And
             since
             you
             have
             ever
             express'd
             so
             much
             inclination
             to
             that
             Vertue
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             will
             not
             be
             a
             little
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             Fortune
             you
             can
             still
             practise
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             do
             him
             a
             Courtesie
             who
             desires
             it
             of
             you
             .
             All
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             employ'd
             ,
             and
             duely
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             make
             
             a
             greater
             demonstration
             of
             your
             Goodness
             ,
             then
             by
             assuring
             me
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             leave
             to
             pass
             every
             where
             under
             the
             quality
             of
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 25
                 ,
                 1634.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             LXI
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             not
             pass'd
             one
             Hour
             of
             the
             day
             wherein
             I
             read
             not
             the
             Letter
             you
             writ
             to
             me
             at
             midnight
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             am
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             much
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             courtesies
             are
             done
             me
             at
             those
             hours
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             entertain'd
             this
             with
             more
             satisfaction
             then
             can
             be
             express'd
             .
             Having
             considered
             it
             well
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             it
             not
             to
             proceed
             from
             one
             asleep
             ,
             and
             am
             confirm'd
             in
             the
             judgement
             I
             somtimes
             made
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             your
             mind
             is
             more
             vigilant
             ,
             more
             clear
             ,
             and
             more
             vigorous
             than
             at
             any
             other
             .
             While
             I
             would
             find
             out
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             admit
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             any
             ill
             of
             you
             ,
             nor
             take
             notice
             as
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             you
             keep
             Robin-good-fellows
             hours
             .
             I
             am
             more
             inclind
             '
             to
             believe
             ,
             your
             understanding
             knows
             no
             night
             ,
             and
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             a
             spring
             of
             Light
             ,
             the
             obscurity
             which
             makes
             others
             dull
             and
             heavy
             ,
             cannot
             hurt
             it
             ;
             for
             when
             all
             things
             else
             are
             covered
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             breaks
             forth
             with
             greater
             lustre
             ,
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Earth
             being
             as
             unable
             to
             reach
             it
             as
             the
             starres
             .
             Though
             I
             express'd
             my self
             in
             termes
             yet
             fuller
             of
             Hyperbole's
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             conceive
             me
             far
             from
             speaking
             so
             much
             good
             of
             it
             as
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             from
             it
             .
             The
             choice
             it
             furnish'd
             you
             with
             of
             three
             or
             four
             words
             ,
             which
             render
             your
             last
             Letter
             more
             obliging
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             hath
             rais'd
             in
             me
             unhop'd
             for
             enjoyments
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             on
             me
             a
             joy
             I
             make
             some
             difficulty
             to
             entertain
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             but
             in
             your
             presence
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             consider
             the
             extent
             of
             your
             Empire
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             moment
             that
             you
             writ
             and
             wish'd
             our
             misfortunes
             at
             an
             end
             the
             Elbenes
             departed
             hence
             to
             find
             out
             some
             remedy
             therein
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             began
             to
             clear
             up
             ,
             and
             gave
             us
             greater
             likelihood
             then
             ever
             .
             Which
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             you
             
             to
             do
             good
             and
             to
             wish
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beg
             the
             continuance
             of
             your
             good
             desires
             for
             us
             .
             I
             can
             easily
             imagine
             that
             sufficient
             to
             raise
             some
             fortunate
             emergency
             ;
             your
             good
             fortune
             will
             qualify
             the
             malignity
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             you
             can
             contribute
             more
             then
             any
             one
             to
             that
             accommodation
             ,
             which
             so
             many
             are
             engag'd
             to
             bring
             about
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             it
             may
             be
             suddenly
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             deal
             truely
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             almost
             out
             of
             my self
             to
             see
             the
             Miracles
             that
             are
             at
             Paris
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             the
             Lady
             you
             mention
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             can
             discover
             the
             greatest
             ,
             when
             the
             ape
             ,
             who
             was
             taught
             to
             play
             on
             the
             Guitarhe
             ,
             could
             also
             sing
             to
             it
             .
             I
             know
             where
             there
             are
             things
             far
             more
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             where
             I
             may
             see
             greater
             wonders
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             one
             beyond
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             change
             of
             my
             humour
             ,
             which
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             shall
             be
             if
             not
             as
             noble
             ,
             equally
             constant
             as
             yours
             .
             Fear
             not
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             that
             a
             Melancholy
             which
             you
             dissipate
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             can
             ever
             come
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             trouble
             not
             your self
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             Letters
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             have
             me
             ;
             I
             shall
             make
             you
             acknowledge
             I
             am
             better
             then
             they
             ,
             and
             find
             I
             have
             not
             put
             my
             best
             thoughts
             into
             writing
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             unless
             it
             be
             in
             abundance
             of
             grey
             haires
             ,
             there
             hath
             happened
             no
             change
             in
             me
             which
             is
             not
             for
             the
             better
             ;
             though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             those
             will
             fall
             with
             the
             cares
             that
             begat
             them
             ,
             and
             questionless
             I
             shall
             become
             quite
             another
             man
             then
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             tell
             you
             my self
             with
             how
             great
             passion
             I
             honour
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Brussels
               
                 Oct.
                 15.
                 1634.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LXIL
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Know
             not
             who
             those
             Abencerrages
             are
             whom
             you
             prefer
             before
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             conceive
             they
             were
             no
             more
             born
             in
             Granada
             then
             I
             was
             .
             The
             greatest
             advantage
             haply
             they
             have
             over
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             
             that
             they
             are
             neet
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             my
             crime
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             .
             You
             have
             indeed
             reason
             to
             believe
             me
             guilty
             of
             some
             enormous
             offence
             ,
             since
             Heaven
             punishes
             it
             so
             heavily
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             wonder
             much
             you
             should
             condemn
             me
             thereupon
             ,
             nor
             that
             you
             should
             be
             deaf
             to
             the
             reasons
             of
             a
             man
             that
             makes
             his
             defence
             so
             far
             off
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             Gentle-women
             both
             Moores
             and
             Christians
             to
             do
             so
             .
             Yet
             I
             should
             wish
             ,
             that
             while
             you
             deprive
             me
             of
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             endeavour
             my
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             not
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             to
             accuse
             me
             ,
             only
             to
             clear
             your self
             .
             You
             might
             with
             more
             humanity
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             Madam
             —
             and
             Mademoiselle
             —
             the
             former
             without
             alledging
             any
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             broke
             off
             all
             correspondence
             with
             me
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             in
             time
             things
             would
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             .
             The
             other
             hath
             forsaken
             me
             but
             lately
             ;
             but
             as
             without
             dishonour
             ,
             so
             without
             noise
             ,
             and
             growing
             silent
             through
             pure
             weariness
             of
             talking
             ,
             speaks
             no
             more
             of
             me
             ,
             neither
             good
             nor
             ill
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             that
             little
             remainder
             of
             Justice
             in
             your
             mind
             as
             to
             think
             that
             Friends
             are
             not
             to
             be
             forsaken
             without
             some
             pretence
             ,
             I
             wonder
             you
             could
             bethink
             you
             of
             no
             better
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             fortunate
             as
             to
             invention
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             dress'd
             up
             your
             Fables
             with
             so
             much
             probability
             .
             Besides
             Madam
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             judg'd
             so
             favourably
             as
             you
             ought
             of
             the
             Letters
             you
             have
             seen
             of
             mine
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             that
             Monsieur
             Mandat
             hath
             receiv'd
             the
             more
             excellent
             .
             My
             judgement
             of
             yours
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             those
             you
             writ
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             durst
             swear
             you
             never
             writ
             better
             .
             It
             must
             be
             a
             Goodness
             great
             as
             mine
             to
             speak
             after
             his
             manner
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             only
             man
             can
             celebrate
             the
             Satyres
             are
             writen
             against
             me
             .
             To
             be
             serious
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             undergoes
             ill
             so
             mildly
             ,
             deserves
             Good
             should
             be
             done
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             be
             some
             affliction
             to
             you
             to
             treat
             with
             so
             much
             rigour
             a
             person
             that
             takes
             it
             with
             so
             much
             patience
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             constancy
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Should
             have
             torn
             this
             Letter
             after
             I
             had
             receiv'd
             yours
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             credit
             enough
             for
             what
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             so
             accustomed
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             's
             ill
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             now
             expect
             nothing
             else
             ,
             Peace
             it self
             being
             suspected
             when
             it
             is
             offer'd
             by
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             heartily
             there
             were
             some
             marke
             of
             reconciliation
             between
             us
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             know
             some
             means
             how
             I
             might
             be
             as
             much
             assur'd
             of
             your
             promises
             as
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             your
             Threats
             .
             I
             look
             on
             it
             as
             a
             good
             omen
             ,
             that
             Mademois●le
             —
             who
             had
             a
             while
             since
             forsaken
             me
             hath
             renew'd
             her
             correspondence
             with
             me
             ;
             me
             thinks
             she
             is
             your
             Rainbow
             ,
             and
             like
             that
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             appeares
             after
             the
             Tempest
             .
             It
             was
             never
             seen
             while
             Heaven
             was
             incens'd
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             while
             it
             thunder'd
             and
             lightned
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             season
             was
             so
             tempestuous
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             given
             over
             all
             thoughts
             of
             remedy
             and
             given
             my self
             for
             lost
             .
             Being
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             with
             what
             joy
             I
             opened
             my
             eyes
             to
             those
             beams
             which
             you
             darted
             on
             me
             through
             so
             much
             obscurity
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             dare
             not
             be
             over-confident
             .
             I
             know
             you
             many
             times
             condescend
             to
             a
             reconciliation
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             take
             a
             greater
             pleasure
             to
             fall
             out
             again
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             the
             light
             you
             shew
             me
             should
             be
             a
             false
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             light
             is
             but
             the
             flash
             of
             the
             Lighting
             ,
             and
             the
             surprisal
             of
             the
             Blow
             which
             haply
             it
             will
             not
             belong
             ere
             I
             feel
             .
             If
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             a
             true
             peace
             you
             grant
             me
             ,
             I
             entertain
             it
             which
             such
             a
             heart
             as
             you
             would
             desire
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             conditions
             and
             Qualifications
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             accompany
             it
             with
             .
             But
             Madam
             I
             must
             have
             this
             proviso
             in
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             acknowledge
             my
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             you
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             suspect
             me
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             those
             crimes
             ,
             which
             you
             pretended
             to
             accuse
             me
             of
             .
             Till
             this
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             made
             me
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             cannot
             answer
             your
             demand
             concerning
             Chocolate
             ,
             nor
             speak
             of
             Comedies
             ,
             when
             my
             mind
             is
             full
             of
             Tragedies
             :
             Yet
             I
             could
             not
             avoid
             laughing
             ,
             when
             I
             read
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               R
               is
               as
               fierce
               and
               full
               of
               blows
               as
               My
               Lord
               Amadis
               .
            
             Your
             Eloquence
             is
             not
             so
             high
             flown
             as
             to
             raise
             any
             
             wonder
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             ever
             foreseen
             it
             .
             That
             which
             I
             am
             more
             surpriz'd
             with
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             become
             so
             infinitely
             pleasant
             .
             You
             may
             say
             what
             you
             please
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               S
            
             —
             I
             cannot
             entertain
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             her
             fidelity
             .
             They
             are
             considerable
             elogies
             of
             her
             Servant
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             
               handsome
               ,
               young
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Gascon
             ;
             but
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             she
             will
             be
             simple
             enough
             not
             to
             forsake
             me
             for
             him
             .
             It
             is
             ten
             years
             since
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             by
             experience
             how
             she
             hath
             treated
             the
             handsome
             and
             the
             young
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Gascon
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             quality
             you
             will
             not
             number
             among
             those
             that
             shall
             pretend
             to
             any
             love
             from
             her
             ,
             if
             you
             call
             to
             mind
             I
             have
             heretofore
             told
             you
             that
             she
             said
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             
               either
               a
               Gascon
               or
               Picard
            
             .
             I
             am
             not
             much
             taken
             with
             his
             finding
             of
             epris
             in
             her
             Anagramme
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             prisé
             ,
             which
             happens
             somwhat
             mischievously
             .
             To
             come
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             can
             find
             here
             ,
             when
             I
             please
             my self
             ,
             a
             Mistresse
             handsome
             as
             the
             
               Infanta
               Briana
            
             ,
             amorous
             as
             Mademoiselle
             Arlande
             ,
             and
             strong
             and
             fleshy
             as
             Madam
             Gradafilea
             .
             I
             speak
             seriously
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             stoutest
             Whenches
             in
             all
             the
             17.
             
             Provinces
             longs
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             me
             .
             But
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             advises
             me
             not
             to
             hazard
             my self
             with
             her
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             I
             make
             this
             Letter
             too
             long
             ,
             where
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             said
             but
             one
             word
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             Mademoiselle
             d'A
             —
             would
             think
             it
             guilty
             of
             very
             little
             gallantry
             since
             I
             speak
             of
             so
             many
             persons
             in
             it
             besides
             your self
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             should
             I
             be
             oblig'd
             if
             you
             would
             but
             afford
             me
             a
             handsome
             Letter
             for
             her
             !
             If
             you
             deny
             me
             this
             favour
             grant
             me
             at
             least
             another
             I
             beg
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             know
             what
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             have
             prolong'd
             the
             four
             years
             you
             had
             assign'd
             me
             to
             live
             .
             You
             shall
             dispose
             of
             me
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             own
             more
             humanity
             towards
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             infinitely
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               poor
               rogue
               
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 almost
                 recover'd
                 already
                 .
                 I
                 humbly
                 thank
                 the
                 sage
                 Enchantresse
                 who
                 hath
                 furnish'd
                 me
                 with
                 the
              
               adventure
               of
               Astaranax
               ;
               
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 dreadful
                 as
                 her
                 Hell
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 imagine
                 I
                 see
                 there
              
               Cerberus
               ,
               
                 the
                 three
              
               Furies
               
                 and
                 all
                 their
              
               Snakes
               ,
               
                 in
                 one
                 only
                 person
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 part
                 does
                 poor
                 —
                 act
                 amongst
                 this
                 damned
                 crue
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             LXIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             BEing
             so
             infinitely
             obliged
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             to
             
               Madame
               de
               C
            
             —
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             mentioned
             her
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             Letter
             wherein
             I
             said
             nothing
             of
             your
             Lady-Mother
             ,
             me
             thinks
             I
             might
             be
             pardoned
             a
             forgetfulness
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             shee
             writ
             the
             four
             lines
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             
               of
               King
               Chiquito
            
             :
             I
             am
             not
             well
             acquainted
             with
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             the
             ordinary
             air
             of
             her
             writing
             ,
             is
             so
             Spritely
             and
             so
             particular
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             such
             as
             n●ne
             can
             imitate
             .
             For
             what
             concerns
             you
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             I
             now
             tell
             you
             softly
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             meaner
             stile
             then
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             more
             to
             be
             credited
             ,
             that
             I
             look
             on
             all
             ;
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             as
             so
             many
             Miracles
             .
             They
             are
             much
             beyond
             those
             for
             which
             I
             admired
             you
             so
             much
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             thought
             the
             noblest
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             not
             much
             guilty
             of
             envy
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             ,
             there
             were
             any
             man
             in
             France
             could
             write
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
             
               Mademoiselle
               Paulet
            
             is
             not
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             a
             Letter
             ;
             The
             large
             Letters
             I
             writ
             to
             her
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             I
             perceive
             have
             tired
             her
             :
             I
             shall
             easily
             reform
             that
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             much
             more
             easy
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             avoid
             over-writing
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             over-loving
             her
             .
             The
             only
             man
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             said
             nothing
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             only
             he
             of
             whom
             I
             never
             should
             ,
             it
             being
             more
             necessary
             ,
             I
             should
             give
             him
             some
             assurance
             of
             my
             discretion
             ,
             then
             my
             affection
             :
             My
             speaking
             so
             often
             of
             those
             that
             are
             about
             him
             ,
             will
             satisfy
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             forgetfulness
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             only
             unmentioned
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             can
             never
             entertain
             that
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             could
             forget
             a
             person
             ,
             whom
             I
             ought
             to
             honour
             and
             serve
             beyond
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             upon
             so
             many
             different
             accounts
             :
             But
             I
             know
             not
             why
             he
             sayes
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             so
             many
             disputes
             about
             the
             Spanish
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             be
             that
             having
             alwayes
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             me
             in
             all
             those
             ,
             we
             have
             had
             together
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             what
             pleasure
             it
             is
             to
             dispute
             and
             to
             overcome
             ,
             he
             will
             needs
             prepare
             that
             entertainment
             for
             me
             against
             my
             return
             by
             challenging
             me
             on
             a
             subject
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             all
             the
             advantage
             that
             may
             be
             .
             I
             presume
             ,
             Madmae
             ,
             on
             your
             pardon
             ,
             For
             all
             I
             have
             added
             in
             this
             Letter
             ,
             since
             it
             concerns
             such
             as
             you
             love
             
             no
             less
             then
             your self
             .
             Be
             pleased
             further
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             your
             Brother
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             him
             as
             much
             now
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             bid
             him
             Adieu
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             am
             his
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             dutiful
             Servant
             .
             I
             once
             more
             Madame
             kiss
             your
             hands
             for
             the
             honour
             ,
             I
             receive
             by
             your
             writing
             to
             me
             .
             I
             am
             not
             so
             much
             joy'd
             to
             be
             here
             my self
             as
             to
             find
             your
             Letter
             here
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             can
             condescend
             to
             so
             much
             goodnesse
             for
             me
             ;
             I
             should
             wish
             they
             were
             somewhat
             lesse
             eloquent
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             more
             passionate
             .
             I
             speak
             seriously
             ,
             you
             frighten
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             see
             your
             mind
             so
             high-flown
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             I
             should
             ever
             reach
             it
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             place
             therein
             .
             Among
             so
             many
             fair
             Words
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             some
             good
             ones
             .
             Rid
             me
             of
             this
             fear
             ;
             for
             to
             deal
             truly
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             stand
             in
             much
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             deserve
             something
             ,
             of
             your
             care
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bellegarde
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             MR
             
               de
               Chaudebonne
            
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             boldnesse
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             only
             comfort
             he
             could
             give
             me
             in
             the
             affliction
             ,
             he
             sees
             me
             almost
             orewhelmed
             with
             :
             T'
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             trouble
             I
             take
             not
             to
             have
             found
             you
             here
             ,
             I
             number
             among
             the
             greatest
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             in
             this
             Country
             .
             I
             prepared
             my self
             for
             this
             banishment
             ,
             the
             more
             out
             of
             some
             hopes
             I
             might
             spend
             it
             in
             your
             Company
             ,
             and
             doubted
             not
             to
             find
             France
             where-ever
             you
             were
             ;
             But
             this
             would
             have
             been
             too
             great
             a
             comfort
             for
             a
             man
             destined
             to
             unhappiness
             ,
             nor
             is
             Fortune
             ever
             so
             favourable
             to
             those
             shee
             persecutes
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             it
             as
             a
             good
             presage
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             pleased
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             at
             some
             reasonable
             distance
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             have
             some
             faith
             ,
             shee
             will
             be
             reconciled
             with
             us
             ;
             if
             shee
             once
             afford
             us
             the
             happiness
             of
             your
             presence
             .
             For
             to
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             shee
             hath
             absolutely
             forsaken
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             then
             her
             sex
             to
             argue
             ,
             shee
             cannot
             have
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             shee
             will
             shortly
             see
             you
             again
             .
             But
             though
             you
             want
             her
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             without
             that
             extraordinary
             prudence
             ,
             and
             height
             of
             courage
             ,
             which
             attends
             you
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             have
             not
             long
             since
             so
             nobly
             expressed
             ,
             that
             I
             question
             
             whether
             those
             unfortunate
             years
             have
             not
             been
             more
             advantagious
             to
             you
             then
             others
             .
             I
             could
             easily
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             spin
             out
             this
             discourse
             to
             a
             great
             length
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             not
             be
             thought
             indiscreet
             ,
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             freedome
             is
             allow'd
             me
             —
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             de
             la
             Valette
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             how
             long
             it
             is
             since
             you
             questioned
             ,
             whether
             the
             four
             last
             Books
             of
             the
             Aeneids
             were
             written
             by
             Virgil
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             whether
             Terence
             be
             the
             true
             Author
             of
             Phormio
             .
             I
             should
             not
             ask
             so
             confidently
             ;
             but
             you
             know
             that
             in
             Triumphs
             Soldiers
             are
             wont
             to
             jest
             with
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             joy
             of
             a
             Victory
             permits
             that
             freedome
             ,
             which
             without
             it
             might
             not
             be
             assum'd
             .
             Confesse
             therefore
             freely
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             is
             since
             you
             have
             thought
             on
             little
             Erminia
             in
             the
             Verses
             of
             Catullus
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Godeau
            
             .
             But
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             forgotten
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             you
             should
             ever
             be
             mindful
             of
             his
             Benedicite
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             had
             ever
             so
             much
             cause
             to
             say
             it
             as
             you
             ,
             or
             was
             so
             highly
             oblig'd
             to
             render
             thanks
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hoasts
             :
             To
             do
             you
             right
             ,
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Fortune
             whereby
             you
             have
             secur'd
             us
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Miracles
             ever
             were
             seen
             in
             War
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             circumstances
             so
             extravagant
             ;
             that
             I
             should
             put
             them
             into
             the
             Chapter
             of
             
               Apparent
               falsities
            
             ,
             were
             there
             not
             so
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             satisfied
             nothing
             of
             Miracle
             can
             happen
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             believ'd
             .
             The
             joy
             wherewith
             all
             you
             love
             here
             are
             fill'd
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             beyond
             all
             representation
             :
             But
             can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             that
             those
             Persons
             who
             were
             heretofore
             ravish'd
             at
             your
             singing
             and
             Poetry
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             now
             infinitely
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             it
             said
             that
             you
             raise
             sieges
             ,
             take
             Cities
             and
             defeat
             Armies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             hope
             of
             good
             successe
             in
             our
             Affairs
             lyes
             in
             you
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             this
             is
             entertain'd
             here
             with
             the
             greatest
             resentment
             you
             could
             wish
             ,
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             then
             you
             think
             ;
             your
             Armes
             gain
             Victories
             ,
             more
             desireable
             then
             all
             those
             you
             can
             have
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             .
             How
             amibitious
             soever
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             consideration
             should
             engage
             you
             to
             return
             ,
             for
             assure
             your
             
             self
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             a
             Battle
             is
             not
             now
             the
             noblest
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             gain'd
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             acknowledge
             your self
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             a
             Rose
             or
             a
             Shoe-String
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             nine
             Imperial
             Ensigns
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 23.
                 1635.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             shewn
             
               Monsr
               .
               de
               St.
               H
               —
               Monsr
               .
               de
               St.
               R
            
             —
             and
             
               Monsr
               .
               de
               St.
               Q
            
             —
             that
             passage
             of
             your
             Letter
             where
             you
             speak
             of
             my
             Lord
             's
             menial
             Servants
             ;
             I
             am
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             taken
             it
             very
             ill
             ,
             and
             am
             consident
             ,
             that
             
               Mr
               des
               Ousches
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             communicated
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             were
             I
             to
             arme
             my self
             against
             your
             menaces
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             want
             Friends
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             writing
             to
             you
             now
             proceeds
             not
             so
             much
             from
             fear
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             sincere
             Affection
             ,
             and
             a
             natural
             inclination
             ,
             I
             have
             to
             obey
             you
             ;
             Besides
             those
             I
             have
             named
             ,
             this
             place
             affords
             a
             many
             other
             gallant
             Persons
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             were
             a
             little
             more
             dangerous
             to
             quarrel
             with
             ;
             who
             take
             it
             not
             well
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             paines
             for
             your
             diversion
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             unreasonable
             ,
             you
             should
             take
             any
             ,
             wanting
             their
             presence
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             since
             your
             absence
             smothers
             all
             their
             enjoyments
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             just
             ,
             you
             should
             with
             no
             other
             then
             that
             of
             seeing
             them
             again
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             would
             not
             admit
             any
             divertisement
             .
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             taken
             here
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             hinders
             them
             not
             from
             thinking
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             making
             continual
             wishes
             for
             your
             return
             .
             The
             cold
             and
             snows
             of
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Alsatia
             benumb
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             tremble
             even
             in
             the
             greatest
             Assemblies
             ;
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             ambushes
             of
             the
             Cravates
             perpetually
             Alarms
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Paris
             .
             But
             what
             is
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             haply
             seem
             incredible
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             that
             I
             have
             observ'd
             
               M.
               de
               B
            
             —
             &
             
               M.
               de
               R
            
             —
             melancholy
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Bal
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             and
             sighing
             in
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Musick
             .
             What
             judgment
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             or
             what
             advantage
             you
             will
             make
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             let
             them
             do
             what
             they
             can
             hereafter
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             give
             you
             a
             higher
             expression
             of
             their
             affection
             .
             Taking
             out
             the
             other
             day
             the
             last
             Letter
             ,
             you
             honour'd
             me
             with
             ,
             and
             reading
             that
             passage
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             upon
             your
             departure
             ;
             instead
             of
             saying
             into
             Alsatia
             ,
             I
             read
             
               Thracia
               .
               Iron-armes
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             easily
             mov'd
             at
             any
             thing
             grew
             as
             pale
             ,
             as
             a
             clout
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             full
             of
             amazement
             ,
             into
             Thracia
             Sr.
             and
             another
             who
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             little
             better
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Globe
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             be
             a
             little
             disturb'd
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             entertain
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             with
             somthing
             concerning
             your
             Spouse
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             say
             of
             her
             ,
             for
             whatever
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             her
             will
             be
             incredible
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             her
             ,
             exceeds
             not
             the
             limits
             of
             description
             .
             Whatever
             you
             have
             observ'd
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             might
             raise
             love
             or
             admiration
             ,
             is
             augmented
             hourly
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             daily
             discover'd
             in
             her
             new
             Treasures
             of
             beauty
             ,
             wit
             and
             generosity
             .
             But
             with
             all
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             shee
             hath
             in
             your
             absence
             behav'd
             herself
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             circumspection
             you
             could
             wish
             .
             I
             know
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             report
             ,
             which
             questionless
             hath
             raised
             in
             you
             some
             jealousy
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             humours
             of
             your
             Africans
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             young
             gallant
             of
             a
             good
             family
             ,
             and
             who
             may
             one
             day
             come
             to
             a
             good
             estate
             ,
             who
             waits
             upon
             her
             often
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             she
             hath
             no
             other
             apprehensions
             then
             those
             of
             a
             most
             discreet
             ,
             and
             most
             reserv'd
             Woman
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             your self
             may
             have
             instilled
             into
             her
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             your
             heart
             be
             not
             grown
             brawny
             among
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             all
             these
             Persons
             might
             raise
             in
             you
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             returning
             ,
             and
             how
             strong
             soever
             the
             charms
             of
             Fame
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             think
             them
             stronger
             then
             theirs
             .
             Hasten
             therefore
             your
             return
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             at
             least
             ;
             let
             them
             be
             the
             objects
             of
             your
             ambition
             ;
             for
             though
             Fortune
             attended
             you
             with
             victory
             even
             to
             Prague
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             conceive
             you
             really
             in
             her
             favour
             ,
             while
             shee
             keeps
             you
             at
             a
             distance
             hence
             .
             There
             are
             no
             Conquests
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             not
             beyond
             Danuhius
             ,
             can
             absolutely
             satisfy
             you
             ;
             and
             all
             Germany
             cannot
             ballance
             the
             suburbs
             of
             one
             City
             ,
             that
             is
             on
             this
             side
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             think
             it
             seems
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             to
             write
             ,
             and
             speak
             as
             slightly
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             to
             command
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             oppose
             thirty
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             were
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             sight
             and
             consideration
             of
             three
             or
             four
             Persons
             that
             are
             here
             ,
             you
             would
             find
             abundance
             of
             other
             employment
             for
             your
             thoughts
             .
             Were
             you
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             time
             as
             precious
             as
             I
             do
             ;
             I
             would
             to
             Heaven
             you
             were
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             seen
             how
             well
             you
             would
             come
             off
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             that
             Conduct
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             so
             much
             celebrated
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             miraculous
             prudence
             ,
             whereby
             you
             have
             escaped
             so
             many
             other
             dangers
             .
             For
             I
             am
             to
             acquaint
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             have
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             drawn
             into
             another
             more
             dangerous
             one
             here
             ,
             you
             shall
             deal
             with
             an
             Adversary
             more
             gallant
             ,
             and
             more
             stubborn
             then
             the
             German
             ;
             and
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             delivered
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             Souls
             ,
             will
             have
             much
             a
             do
             to
             escape
             your self
             .
             There
             is
             no
             retreat
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             and
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             make
             a
             total
             rout
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             them
             .
             There
             is
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             certain
             Iron-arme
             ,
             the
             most
             terrible
             Creature
             the
             Sun
             this
             day
             beholds
             .
             There
             is
             no
             armour
             can
             keep
             off
             his
             blows
             ,
             he
             crushes
             whatsoever
             he
             but
             touches
             ,
             nor
             are
             all
             the
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Croates
             comparable
             to
             his
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             your
             Lordship
             knows
             whom
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             had
             some
             engagements
             with
             them
             already
             ;
             but
             conceive
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             such
             as
             you
             left
             them
             .
             Their
             forces
             are
             encreased
             very
             much
             lately
             ,
             and
             their
             power
             is
             come
             to
             that
             height
             that
             they
             are
             grown
             irresistible
             ;
             there
             passeth
             not
             a
             day
             ,
             but
             they
             get
             something
             ,
             though
             they
             venture
             for
             it
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Paris
             ,
             they
             take
             ,
             they
             kill
             ,
             they
             plunder
             all
             wherever
             they
             come
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             are
             employed
             to
             defend
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             they
             set
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             fire
             .
             Ye●
             I
             would
             
             not
             this
             should
             frighten
             you
             from
             returning
             ,
             but
             having
             known
             no
             fear
             in
             all
             those
             engagements
             ,
             wherein
             any
             other
             would
             entertain
             not
             any
             in
             these
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             put
             all
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             haply
             afford
             you
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             will
             treat
             you
             with
             as
             much
             mildnesse
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             expected
             by
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             your
             quality
             .
             By
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             learn
             ,
             they
             hope
             to
             see
             you
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             for
             me
             thinks
             they
             should
             not
             be
             so
             much
             over-joyed
             at
             your
             Victories
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             they
             are
             ,
             if
             they
             thought
             not
             they
             would
             augment
             the
             Glory
             of
             theirs
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             be
             transported
             to
             see
             at
             their
             feet
             the
             Reducer
             of
             Galas
             ;
             and
             ●ole●
             the
             World
             know
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             been
             the
             Buckler
             of
             all
             France
             ,
             was
             not
             able
             to
             ward
             off
             their
             blows
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             know
             they
             are
             excessively
             impatient
             of
             your
             return
             ,
             and
             am
             confident
             ,
             France
             affords
             not
             another
             man
             ,
             whose
             Company
             they
             are
             more
             desirous
             of
             .
             I
             send
             you
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             accordingly
             provide
             to
             make
             your
             party
             good
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             so
             much
             ena●mou●'d
             of
             the
             tittle
             of
             a
             Conquerour
             as
             not
             to
             expect
             to
             lose
             it
             here
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             happen
             what
             will
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             wish
             you
             here
             ;
             for
             I
             shall
             not
             much
             enjoy
             my self
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             entertain
             you
             ,
             at
             your
             own
             f●re
             side
             with
             the
             cares
             ,
             the
             disquiets
             ,
             and
             the
             Alarms
             you
             have
             given
             to
             all
             those
             that
             love
             you
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXIX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             must
             needs
             admit
             somthing
             of
             mortification
             amidst
             your
             Triumphs
             ,
             in
             that
             having
             alwayes
             the
             satisfaction
             to
             entertain
             the
             Children
             of
             Mars
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             minutes
             patience
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             a
             Child
             of
             the
             Muses
             .
             We
             cannot
             at
             Paris
             endure
             ,
             you
             should
             live
             so
             pleasantly
             at
             Ments
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hinder
             your
             enjoyments
             ,
             yet
             we
             endeavour
             what
             we
             
             can
             to
             interrupt
             them
             .
             Yet
             should
             I
             not
             have
             presum'd
             it
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             been
             commanded
             by
             a
             certain
             Lady
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             deny'd
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             whom
             even
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             Armies
             and
             their
             Generals
             submit
             ,
             would
             make
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             obey
             .
             I
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             that
             ,
             when
             ever
             I
             imagine
             a
             sight
             of
             you
             with
             eight
             or
             ten
             great
             Commanders
             about
             you
             ,
             I
             much
             pitty
             
               Terence
               ,
               Virgil
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             and
             am
             extreamly
             troubled
             for
             those
             who
             here
             are
             so
             ambitious
             of
             your
             frequent
             remembrances
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             confident
             there
             is
             no
             bastion
             about
             the
             place
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             which
             you
             care
             not
             for
             more
             then
             you
             do
             for
             me
             :
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             me
             to
             murmure
             .
             I
             consider'd
             there
             were
             a
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             had
             greater
             reason
             to
             quarrel
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             desirous
             to
             be
             at
             difference
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             ,
             hath
             the
             disposal
             of
             all
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Forcès
            
             Troops
             .
             But
             now
             that
             I
             am
             forc'd
             to
             this
             confidence
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             some
             here
             ,
             who
             will
             maintain
             what
             I
             write
             ;
             I
             shall
             presume
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             sad
             thing
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             ,
             which
             not
             long
             since
             was
             divided
             among
             the
             most
             excellent
             Persons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             now
             become
             the
             pillage
             of
             a
             sort
             of
             Soldiers
             .
             I
             can
             hardly
             contain
             my self
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             a
             losse
             of
             all
             discretion
             ,
             when
             I
             think
             that
             the
             place
             which
             the
             most
             adorable
             Creature
             in
             the
             World
             had
             in
             your
             heart
             is
             now
             taken
             up
             ,
             for
             the
             Quarters
             of
             Colonel
             Ebron
             ;
             that
             
               Madam
               de
               C
            
             —
             and
             
               Madam
               de
               R
            
             —
             have
             theirs
             taken
             up
             by
             some
             Commissary
             or
             Major
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             bestowed
             mine
             on
             some
             wretched
             Lanspresado
             .
             This
             consideration
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             puts
             us
             all
             here
             into
             an
             inexpressible
             sadness
             ;
             there
             is
             but
             one
             person
             hath
             a
             greater
             constancy
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             would
             perswade
             us
             not
             to
             believe
             ,
             you
             can
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             great
             an
             injustice
             .
             Shee
             I
             speak
             of
             is
             a
             Gentle-woman
             of
             —
             fair-hair'd
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             clear
             complexion
             ,
             more
             cheerful
             ,
             and
             more
             beautiful
             then
             the
             fair
             weather
             of
             this
             season
             ;
             and
             indeed
             such
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             not
             find
             three
             so
             handsome
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             of
             M●ssin
             .
             Shee
             hath
             Eyes
             wherein
             all
             the
             light
             in
             the
             World
             seems
             to
             unite
             and
             centre
             ,
             a
             complexion
             that
             darkens
             all
             things
             ,
             a
             mouth
             which
             all
             those
             of
             the
             World
             beside
             cannot
             sufficiently
             commend
             ,
             as
             being
             full
             of
             attraction
             and
             charms
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             shut
             or
             opened
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             keyes
             of
             wit
             and
             judgement
             .
             By
             the
             description
             I
             make
             of
             her
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             conclude
             her
             a
             beauty
             ,
             far
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Queen
             Epicharis
             ;
             but
             if
             shee
             be
             not
             so
             much
             an
             Egyptian
             as
             shee
             ,
             yet
             hath
             shee
             as
             good
             a
             Talent
             as
             to
             stealing
             as
             the
             other
             .
             For
             in
             her
             very
             infancy
             ,
             shee
             rob'd
             snow
             
             and
             Jvory
             of
             their
             whiteness
             ,
             and
             Pearls
             of
             their
             lustre
             and
             clearness
             ,
             shee
             took
             beauty
             and
             light
             from
             the
             Star●s
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             passes
             not
             a
             day
             but
             shee
             gets
             some
             ray
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             asham'd
             to
             deck
             herself
             with
             it
             before
             all
             the
             World.
             Not
             long
             since
             ,
             in
             an
             assembly
             at
             the
             Louvre
             ,
             shee
             took
             away
             the
             grace
             and
             the
             lustre
             from
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             nay
             from
             the
             Diamonds
             that
             cover'd
             them
             ,
             and
             spar'd
             not
             even
             the
             Jewels
             of
             the
             Crown
             on
             the
             Queen's
             head
             ;
             but
             took
             from
             them
             what
             was
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             most
             glittering
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             World
             perceives
             her
             violence
             ,
             none
             opposes
             it
             ,
             shee
             does
             what
             she
             pleases
             without
             any
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             are
             those
             at
             Paris
             ,
             who
             take
             Dukes
             and
             Peeres
             the
             next
             day
             after
             they
             are
             married
             ;
             yet
             are
             there
             not
             any
             will
             presume
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             her
             :
             But
             though
             she
             have
             a
             cruelty
             for
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             yet
             me
             thinks
             shee
             hath
             a
             great
             mildness
             for
             what
             concerns
             you
             ;
             shee
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             shee
             hath
             not
             those
             distrusts
             of
             you
             which
             others
             have
             ,
             and
             in
             requital
             thereof
             shee
             desires
             you
             to
             send
             her
             six
             triumphant
             Arches
             ,
             of
             those
             are
             left
             of
             your
             entrance
             ;
             four
             dozen
             of
             publick
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             the
             Poetical
             works
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             .
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             answer
             her
             desire
             exactly
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             hold
             a
             fair
             correspondence
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             if
             shee
             once
             endeavour
             to
             do
             you
             a
             mischief
             ,
             your
             Life-Guard
             ,
             and
             your
             Troop
             ,
             will
             not
             secure
             your
             person
             .
             Mets
             is
             not
             a
             place
             strong
             enough
             to
             shelter
             you
             from
             her
             power
             :
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             consider
             not
             that
             I
             entertain
             you
             too
             long
             amidst
             the
             great
             affairs
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             I
             should
             make
             my
             Letter
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             fear
             you
             would
             put
             off
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             this
             peace
             were
             concluded
             .
             I
             should
             indeed
             be
             much
             troubled
             you
             did
             not
             see
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             what
             concerns
             me
             most
             ,
             is
             that
             there
             you
             should
             not
             find
             the
             most
             sincere
             professions
             I
             make
             to
             you
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             those
             whom
             you
             have
             so
             much
             obliged
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             ,
             with
             more
             zeal
             and
             respect
             then
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
             with
             a
             dozen
             fancies
             of
             English
             Riband
             ,
             for
             a
             Discretion
             he
             had
             lost
             to
             her
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXX
             .
          
           
             To
             apprehend
             the
             wit
             and
             humour
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             note
             the
             French
             word
             ,
             Galen
             ,
             is
             ambiguous
             ,
             signifying
             either
             a
             Fancy
             ,
             or
             knot
             of
             riband
             ,
             and
             a
             Gallant
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             Discretion
             is
             a
             Wager
             ,
             which
             lost
             it
             is
             refer'd
             to
             the
             Discretion
             of
             the
             Looser
             to
             pay
             what
             he
             pleases
             ;
             there
             having
             been
             nothing
             named
             before
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             Discretion
             is
             one
             of
             the
             principal
             qualities
             of
             a
             Gallant
             ,
             I
             conceive
             that
             when
             I
             send
             you
             a
             dozen
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             more
             then
             out
             of
             your
             debt
             .
             Be
             not
             afraid
             to
             entertain
             so
             great
             a
             number
             ,
             though
             you
             would
             never
             yet
             receive
             one
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             confident
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             such
             as
             shall
             not
             divulge
             the
             favours
             you
             do
             them
             :
             How
             glorious
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             to
             receive
             of
             yours
             ,
             yet
             hath
             it
             been
             no
             small
             matter
             to
             have
             found
             so
             many
             of
             this
             humour
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             they
             are
             all
             so
             full
             of
             vanity
             ;
             which
             indeed
             occasioned
             so
             long
             a
             journey
             as
             to
             fetch
             them
             from
             beyond
             the
             Sea.
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             the
             first
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             well
             entertained
             in
             France
             .
             But
             these
             certainly
             are
             the
             most
             fortunate
             that
             ever
             came
             thence
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             but
             give
             them
             a
             reception
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             envy
             those
             who
             have
             waited
             on
             Princesses
             and
             Queens
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             right
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             Earth
             affords
             not
             any
             thing
             above
             you
             ,
             and
             whoever
             were
             plac'd
             in
             your
             mind
             might
             presume
             to
             be
             in
             the
             highest
             place
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             speak
             confidently
             for
             a
             man
             that
             payes
             a
             Discretion
             ;
             but
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             one
             Love-letter
             is
             little
             enough
             for
             a
             dozen
             Gallants
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             for
             whom
             I
             write
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             those
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             have
             such
             a
             strange
             way
             to
             expresse
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             seem
             to
             discourse
             of
             Love
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             but
             complement
             .
             Take
             it
             not
             amisse
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             their
             Secretary
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             some
             sort
             imitated
             their
             stile
             ,
             and
             be
             assur'd
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             been
             only
             to
             speak
             for
             my self
             ,
             
             I
             should
             have
             been
             content
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             believe
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             receipt
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             you
             should
             add
             to
             my
             affliction
             ,
             nor
             that
             you
             could
             ever
             have
             sent
             me
             such
             bad
             news
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             might
             not
             comfort
             me
             up
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             I
             thought
             my
             unhappiness
             at
             such
             a
             point
             as
             could
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             addition
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             you
             were
             able
             sometimes
             to
             strengthen
             my
             patience
             to
             endure
             the
             absence
             of
             your
             Lady-Mother
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             be
             any
             mis-fortune
             which
             you
             would
             not
             have
             encouraged
             me
             to
             suffer
             .
             But
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             found
             the
             contrary
             in
             the
             affliction
             ,
             I
             have
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Madam
             Aubry
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             heavy
             enough
             to
             crush
             me
             ,
             and
             wanted
             not
             much
             of
             spending
             the
             remainders
             of
             my
             patience
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             an
             excessive
             grief
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             to
             me
             to
             have
             lost
             a
             friend
             so
             good
             ,
             so
             considerable
             and
             so
             accomplished
             as
             shee
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             having
             alwayes
             given
             me
             so
             many
             expressions
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             would
             needs
             do
             something
             when
             shee
             had
             not
             many
             hours
             to
             continue
             here
             .
             But
             though
             I
             reflected
             not
             on
             my
             own
             concernments
             ;
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             but
             infinitely
             regret
             a
             person
             by
             whom
             you
             were
             infinitely
             lov'd
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             among
             many
             particular
             endowments
             ,
             had
             that
             of
             knowing
             you
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             esteeming
             you
             above
             all
             things
             .
             Yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             disturbance
             can
             admit
             any
             remission
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             reflect
             on
             the
             constancy
             shee
             expressed
             ;
             and
             the
             fortitude
             wherewith
             shee
             hath
             suffer'd
             a
             thing
             whereof
             the
             name
             would
             make
             her
             tremble
             at
             any
             time
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             comforted
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             at
             her
             death
             ,
             shee
             had
             those
             qualities
             which
             only
             she
             wanted
             in
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             so
             opportunely
             found
             courage
             and
             resolution
             .
             When
             I
             consider
             it
             seriously
             ,
             it
             is
             somewhat
             against
             my
             conscience
             to
             bemoane
             her
             ,
             and
             me
             thinks
             it
             speaks
             an
             over-interessed
             affection
             ,
             to
             be
             sad
             because
             shee
             hath
             left
             us
             to
             better
             her
             condition
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             into
             the
             other
             World
             to
             find
             that
             quiet
             shee
             could
             never
             
             meet
             with
             in
             this
             .
             I
             very
             heartily
             entertain
             the
             exhortations
             yo
             give
             me
             thereupon
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             often
             to
             con
             a
             lesson
             so
             profitable
             and
             necessary
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             my self
             for
             the
             like
             one
             day
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             to
             make
             my
             advantage
             of
             your
             remonstrances
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             that
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             my
             reformation
             their
             effect
             .
             The
             miseries
             we
             have
             run
             through
             all
             this
             while
             is
             no
             small
             preparation
             for
             it
             ;
             There
             's
             no
             better
             lecture
             to
             instruct
             a
             man
             how
             to
             dy
             well
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             take
             much
             pleasure
             in
             living
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             not
             impossible
             for
             the
             hopes
             that
             Fortune
             proposes
             to
             prove
             effectual
             ;
             if
             after
             so
             many
             unhappy
             years
             ,
             we
             may
             presume
             to
             expect
             some
             few
             fair
             dayes
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             entertain
             thoughts
             more
             divertive
             then
             those
             of
             death
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             we
             are
             likely
             shortly
             to
             see
             one
             another
             ;
             let
             me
             not
             yet
             fall
             out
             with
             my
             life
             .
             Where
             you
             say
             that
             you
             think
             me
             destin'd
             to
             great
             things
             ,
             you
             give
             so
             great
             securitie
             of
             my
             life
             and
             give
             so
             happie
             a
             presage
             of
             the
             adventures
             that
             shall
             happen
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             sorry
             it
             continue
             yet
             a
             while
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             destinie
             doth
             promise
             me
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             my
             utmost
             to
             get
             it
             .
             I
             will
             contribute
             all
             I
             can
             thereto
             ,
             that
             your
             Prophesies
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             be
             consident
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             favours
             I
             can
             beg
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             what
             I
             most
             passionately
             desire
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             do
             for
             you
             what
             shee
             ought
             ,
             and
             for
             my self
             only
             afford
             me
             the
             means
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             passion
             ,
             obliges
             me
             to
             be
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Madam
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 my
                 most
                 humble
                 thanks
                 to
                 my
                 Lady
                 Marchioness
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 her
                 Remembrances
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 me
                 word
                 that
                 shee
                 admires
                 mee
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 silence
                 teaches
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 reverence
                 her
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             LXXII
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             for
             a
             Brevet
             ow
             you
             lesse
             then
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             how
             fair
             soever
             the
             Words
             I
             put
             in
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             so
             rich
             as
             
             those
             of
             the
             Parchment
             you
             have
             procured
             for
             me
             ;
             since
             those
             of
             that
             amount
             to
             ten
             thousand
             Crowns
             .
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Puy-Laurens
            
             hath
             dispatch'd
             it
             to
             me
             with
             all
             the
             care
             and
             diligence
             that
             could
             be
             expected
             .
             I
             had
             indeed
             some
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             his
             time
             done
             so
             great
             things
             for
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             awanting
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             most
             accomplished
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             was
             confident
             the
             most
             excellent
             mouth
             in
             the
             World
             could
             not
             have
             been
             open'd
             ineffectually
             upon
             my
             account
             ;
             This
             good
             fortune
             having
             once
             happen'd
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             imagine
             there
             is
             not
             any
             but
             may
             ,
             and
             me
             thinks
             the
             least
             I
             can
             expect
             is
             to
             be
             rich
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             desire
             I
             should
             be
             happy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             much
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             things
             that
             relate
             to
             my
             own
             settlement
             ;
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             have
             entertain'd
             this
             with
             extraordinary
             joy
             ,
             and
             should
             think
             my self
             over-interessed
             in
             this
             occur●ence
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             consider
             of
             greatest
             importance
             in
             this
             favour
             ,
             is
             that
             I
             owe
             it
             your
             procurement
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             those
             who
             place
             riches
             among
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             would
             not
             rank
             your
             good
             inclinations
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             unjust
             to
             number
             amongst
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             a
             benefit
             that
             vertue
             hath
             obtain'd
             for
             me
             .
             I
             conceive
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             may
             without
             any
             Indecorum
             call
             you
             so
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mis-inform'd
             of
             your
             proceedings
             ,
             you
             may
             with
             much
             more
             right
             take
             that
             name
             ,
             then
             tha●
             you
             go
             under
             :
             At
             least
             this
             may
             be
             affirm'd
             ,
             she
             never
             appear'd
             so
             glorious
             to
             the
             World
             as
             shee
             doth
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             have
             known
             her
             heretofore
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             shee
             would
             raise
             in
             all
             men
             a
             love
             of
             her
             ,
             if
             shee
             were
             but
             seen
             naked
             ,
             would
             have
             found
             her
             more
             powerfully
             attractive
             cloath'd
             with
             your
             person
             .
             And
             certainly
             when
             I
             consider
             that
             conflux
             of
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             that
             diversity
             of
             favours
             heaven
             has
             shower'd
             on
             you
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             that
             for
             which
             I
             now
             send
             you
             my
             acknowledgements
             ,
             is
             the
             least
             you
             ever
             did
             me
             .
             The
             place
             you
             somtimes
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             take
             in
             your
             closet
             ,
             I
             prefer
             before
             that
             you
             have
             gotten
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             you
             cannot
             lay
             a
             greater
             obligation
             on
             me
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             your
             sight
             and
             company
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             last
             you
             have
             done
             me
             is
             more
             to
             be
             esteem'd
             then
             it
             appears
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             not
             yet
             known
             on
             whom
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             me
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             the
             courtesy
             will
             prove
             greater
             then
             you
             have
             imagined
             ;
             for
             haply
             you
             have
             made
             a
             present
             of
             me
             to
             a
             Mistress
             ,
             who
             shall
             deserve
             the
             addresses
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             one
             that
             shall
             have
             a
             great
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             liberal
             soul
             ,
             a
             high
             and
             generous
             heart
             ,
             a
             person
             
             accomplish'd
             ,
             full
             of
             attractions
             and
             charmes
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             for
             all
             men
             those
             secret
             allurements
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             finds
             in
             her
             whom
             he
             particularly
             loves
             .
             Shee
             will
             have
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             a
             wit
             beyond
             all
             imagination
             ,
             full
             of
             fire
             and
             flame
             bright
             and
             pure
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Angels
             ;
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             all
             excellent
             learning
             ;
             acquainted
             with
             three
             or
             four
             Languages
             ;
             understand
             the
             Scituation
             of
             the
             earth
             as
             that
             of
             little
             Luxembourg
             ;
             know
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             the
             names
             and
             places
             of
             all
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             's
             done
             ,
             not
             any
             among
             them
             so
             bright
             ,
             so
             clear
             ,
             or
             so
             strongly
             i●fluenc'd
             as
             her self
             .
             You
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             wish
             it
             may
             happen
             so
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             make
             vowes
             for
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             make
             more
             advantageous
             ones
             for
             the
             good
             of
             France
             then
             you
             ;
             besides
             the
             hope
             I
             have
             ,
             that
             mine
             may
             be
             answered
             when
             those
             of
             others
             shall
             not
             ,
             endeavour
             not
             therefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             ever
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             this
             wish
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             my
             addresses
             to
             you
             are
             in
             an
             honourable
             way
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             's
             no
             gallantry
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             not
             safely
             practise
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             p●e●ented
             you
             with
             verses
             ,
             I
             may
             well
             send
             you
             posies
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             present
             which
             the
             Gods
             have
             deign'd
             to
             receive
             from
             men
             ,
             and
             since
             Flowers
             are
             the
             purest
             and
             noblest
             productions
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             I
             think
             there
             is
             not
             any
             to
             whom
             they
             may
             be
             with
             more
             justice
             offered
             then
             to
             you
             ;
             at
             least
             you
             ought
             to
             love
             them
             for
             this
             consideration
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             among
             them
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             is
             not
             attended
             by
             some
             vertue
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             touch'd
             ,
             not
             even
             by
             Kings
             nor
             Princes
             .
             But
             though
             they
             are
             the
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Aurora
             ,
             and
             dispute
             for
             lustre
             with
             Pearls
             and
             Diamonds
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             they
             will
             loose
             their
             brightness
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             neer
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             beauties
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             not
             comparable
             to
             those
             of
             Heaven
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             
             but
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             call
             yours
             so
             ,
             nor
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             things
             represent
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             deny
             it
             the
             honour
             of
             having
             alone
             produced
             so
             excellent
             a
             person
             .
             It
             were
             too
             great
             an
             advantage
             to
             the
             things
             below
             ,
             to
             rank
             you
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             despise
             them
             ;
             there
             is
             much
             reason
             to
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             Madam
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             object
             of
             the
             esteem
             and
             affection
             of
             all
             that
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             never
             cast
             your
             Eye
             on
             any
             rational
             soul
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             not
             gain'd
             .
             I
             see
             what
             consequence
             you
             may
             draw
             hence
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             me
             endu'd
             with
             one
             ;
             but
             Madam
             ,
             I
             humbly
             entreat
             you
             to
             believe
             ,
             the
             greatest
             effect
             you
             have
             caused
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             admiration
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             —
             After
             the
             re-taking
             of
             Corbie
             ,
             from
             the
             Spanjards
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             I
             love
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             I
             had
             suffer'd
             you
             ,
             for
             two
             months
             together
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             good
             hopes
             I
             had
             of
             your
             affairs
             ,
             had
             heard
             you
             condemne
             the
             conduct
             thereof
             by
             the
             events
             ,
             and
             seen
             you
             triumph
             for
             the
             victories
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             you
             that
             we
             have
             re-taken
             Corbie
             .
             This
             news
             will
             no
             question
             ,
             startle
             you
             as
             well
             as
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             those
             people
             ,
             whom
             you
             think
             so
             circumspect
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             particularly
             this
             advantage
             over
             us
             ,
             to
             keep
             well
             what
             they
             have
             once
             gotten
             ,
             have
             sufferred
             a
             place
             to
             be
             re-taken
             on
             which
             it
             was
             imagin'd
             all
             the
             brun't
             of
             the
             War
             would
             have
             fallen
             ,
             and
             which
             being
             kept
             or
             re-taken
             ,
             should
             for
             this
             year
             have
             disposed
             the
             reward
             ,
             aud
             honour
             of
             armes
             to
             one
             side
             or
             other
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             are
             the
             Masters
             of
             it
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             cast
             into
             it
             ,
             were
             glad
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             liberty
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             have
             cheerfully
             left
             the
             Bastions
             they
             had
             raised
             ,
             and
             under
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             been
             interred
             .
             
             Consider
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             that
             expedition
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             so
             much
             noise
             .
             It
             is
             three
             years
             since
             the
             Enemy
             hatch'd
             this
             design
             ,
             and
             threatned
             us
             with
             this
             Tempest
             .
             Spain
             and
             Germany
             had
             done
             all
             that
             lay
             in
             their
             power
             towards
             it
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             had
             sent
             his
             ablest
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             his
             best
             Cavalry
             ;
             the
             Army
             of
             Flanders
             had
             contributed
             their
             best
             Troops
             .
             Of
             these
             is
             form'd
             an
             Army
             of
             25000
             Horse
             ,
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             40
             pieces
             .
             This
             cloud
             great
             with
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             is
             disburthen'd
             on
             Picardy
             ,
             which
             it
             finds
             unprovided
             ,
             our
             Armies
             being
             engag'd
             elsewhere
             .
             They
             presently
             take
             in
             
               la
               Capelle
            
             ,
             and
             
               le
               Castelct
            
             ;
             they
             set
             upon
             ,
             and
             ●n
             nine
             dayes
             ,
             take
             Corbie
             .
             Now
             are
             they
             Masters
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             crosse
             it
             ;
             they
             over-run
             all
             that
             lyes
             between
             Somme
             ,
             and
             Oize
             ,
             and
             while
             no
             body
             opposes
             them
             ,
             couragiously
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             put
             our
             peasants
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             burn
             our
             Villages
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             first
             news
             they
             receiv'd
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             was
             advancing
             towards
             them
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             far
             behind
             him
             ,
             they
             retreat
             ,
             fortify
             themselves
             behind
             Corbie
             ,
             and
             understanding
             they
             were
             marching
             towards
             them
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             our
             Conquerours
             quit
             their
             entrenchments
             .
             These
             valiant
             and
             warlike
             people
             ,
             and
             who
             you
             say
             are
             born
             to
             command
             others
             ▪
             fly
             before
             an
             Army
             which
             they
             gave
             out
             consisted
             only
             of
             our
             Coachmen
             and
             Lacquayes
             ;
             and
             those
             people
             that
             should
             have
             broke
             through
             France
             to
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             ,
             who
             threatned
             to
             sack
             Paris
             ,
             and
             breaking
             into
             our
             Lady's
             Church
             ,
             should
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             Colours
             gotten
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Avein
             ,
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             draw
             lines
             about
             a
             place
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             time
             to
             raise
             Forts
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             to
             storm
             and
             take
             it
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             content
             to
             be
             only
             spectators
             .
             You
             see
             the
             consequence
             of
             Picolom●ni's
             bravadoes
             ,
             who
             sent
             his
             Trumpetters
             ,
             one
             while
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             wish'd
             us
             more
             powder
             ;
             another
             ,
             that
             a
             supply
             of
             Horse
             was
             coming
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             were
             furnish'd
             with
             both
             ,
             he
             took
             good
             care
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             us
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             besides
             
               la
               Capelle
            
             ,
             and
             
               le
               Castelet
            
             ,
             places
             of
             no
             consideration
             ,
             all
             the
             business
             of
             that
             great
             and
             victorious
             Army
             hath
             been
             to
             take
             Corbie
             ,
             to
             return
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             with
             a
             Counterscarp
             ,
             three
             Bastions
             ,
             and
             three
             half
             Moons
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             not
             before
             .
             If
             they
             had
             taken
             ten
             other
             places
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             success
             ,
             o●r
             Frontiers
             were
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             ;
             as
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             better
             fortify'd
             by
             t●em
             ,
             then
             those
             who
             hitherto
             have
             had
             Commission
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             the
             re-taking
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             was
             any
             thing
             of
             greater
             
             importance
             ,
             or
             more
             glorious
             then
             this
             ?
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Nation
             were
             not
             otherwise
             diverted
             ,
             all
             were
             joyned
             together
             upon
             that
             design
             ,
             and
             all
             France
             was
             engag'd
             before
             one
             place
             .
             Here
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             were
             forc'd
             to
             take
             this
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             many
             other
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             took
             us
             up
             of
             all
             sides
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             State
             seem'd
             to
             be
             absolutely
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             season
             wherein
             ,
             besides
             the
             men
             ,
             we
             had
             also
             the
             Heavens
             to
             fight
             with
             .
             And
             whereas
             before
             Amiens
             the
             Spaniards
             got
             an
             Army
             together
             but
             five
             months
             after
             that
             siege
             to
             force
             us
             to
             raise
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             one
             of
             40000
             at
             Corbie
             before
             this
             War
             was
             laid
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             if
             this
             accident
             make
             you
             not
             a
             good
             French-man
             ,
             it
             will
             at
             least
             raise
             in
             you
             an
             indignation
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             will
             exasperate
             you
             against
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             have
             so
             little
             manhood
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             so
             little
             benefit
             of
             their
             advantages
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             those
             who
             out
             of
             dis-affection
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             hate
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             ruin
             one
             man
             could
             wish
             all
             France
             destroy'd
             ;
             laugh'd
             at
             all
             the
             preparations
             we
             made
             to
             prevent
             that
             surprise
             .
             When
             the
             Troops
             we
             rais'd
             here
             had
             taken
             their
             march
             towards
             Picardy
             ,
             they
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             Victims
             sent
             to
             be
             sacrific'd
             ,
             to
             our
             Enemies
             ;
             that
             that
             Army
             would
             moulder
             away
             with
             the
             first
             Rains
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Soldiers
             being
             raw
             and
             undisciplin'd
             would
             run
             away
             at
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Troops
             .
             Even
             afterward
             ,
             when
             those
             ●roops
             wherewith
             we
             were
             threatned
             were
             retreated
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             design
             was
             laid
             to
             block
             up
             Corbie
             ,
             the
             resolution
             was
             thought
             irrational
             .
             They
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             have
             furnish'd
             it
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             having
             had
             two
             months
             time
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             might
             consume
             before
             that
             place
             many
             millions
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             recover
             it
             haply
             in
             three
             years
             .
             But
             when
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             assaulted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             November
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             that
             cry'd
             not
             out
             .
             The
             best
             affected
             acknowledg'd
             ▪
             there
             was
             some
             precipitation
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             there
             w●
             need
             not
             others
             who
             plainly
             said
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             that
             our
             men
             should
             not
             dy
             fast
             enough
             through
             misery
             and
             want
             of
             bread
             ,
             they
             would
             needs
             have
             them
             drown'd
             in
             their
             own
             Trenches
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ;
             though
             I
             was
             not
             to
             learn
             the
             inconvenienc●s
             ,
             that
             attend
             sieges
             undertaken
             in
             that
             season
             ,
             yet
             I
             suspended
             my
             judgement
             .
             I
             thought
             those
             who
             sate
             at
             the
             helm
             ,
             had
             seen
             the
             same
             things
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             nay
             much
             more
             then
             I
             saw
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             not
             inconsiderately
             engage
             in
             the
             besieging
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             on
             which
             all
             Christendome
             had
             it's
             eyes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             
             I
             was
             assur'd
             that
             it
             was
             assaulted
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             confident
             it
             would
             be
             taken
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             speak
             impartially
             ,
             we
             have
             sometimes
             observ'd
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             himself
             mistaken
             in
             those
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             entrusted
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             enterprises
             whereof
             he
             would
             see
             the
             execution
             himself
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             encourag'd
             with
             his
             presence
             ,
             we
             have
             never
             known
             him
             miscarry
             .
             I
             therefore
             was
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             over-master
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Rochel
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             would
             easily
             reduce
             Corbie
             notwithstanding
             the
             Rains
             and
             the
             Winter
             :
             But
             since
             it
             comes
             so
             pertinently
             in
             my
             way
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             three
             months
             since
             I
             durst
             presume
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             give
             me
             leave
             now
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             ,
             if
             amidst
             the
             remission
             this
             news
             hath
             wrought
             in
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             I
             take
             my
             time
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             think
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             of
             their
             opinion
             ;
             who
             endeavouring
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             to
             convert
             Eloges
             into
             Briefs
             ,
             scrue
             up
             all
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal's
             Actions
             into
             Miracles
             ;
             celebrate
             his
             prayses
             beyond
             what
             those
             of
             men
             might
             or
             ought
             to
             aspire
             to
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             having
             too
             great
             things
             believ'd
             of
             him
             ,
             advance
             those
             that
             are
             incredible
             .
             But
             neither
             am
             I
             guilty
             of
             that
             malicious
             baseness
             ,
             as
             to
             hate
             a
             man
             because
             he
             is
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             nor
             am
             I
             carry'd
             away
             with
             the
             torrent
             of
             general
             hatreds
             and
             affections
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             to
             be
             many
             times
             unjust
             .
             I
             consider
             him
             with
             a
             judgement
             ,
             which
             passion
             forces
             not
             to
             bend
             either
             way
             ,
             and
             I
             look
             on
             him
             with
             the
             same
             eyes
             that
             Posterity
             shall
             .
             But
             when
             within
             two
             hundred
             years
             ,
             those
             who
             come
             after
             us
             ,
             shall
             find
             in
             our
             History
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Richelieu
             hath
             dismantled
             Rochel
             ,
             overthrown
             Heresy
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             single
             Treaty
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             Trammel
             ,
             taken
             in
             thirty
             or
             fourty
             of
             it's
             Cities
             at
             a
             cast
             ;
             when
             they
             shall
             understand
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Ministry
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             beaten
             and
             broken
             ,
             Pignerol
             conquer'd
             ,
             Casal
             reliev'd
             ,
             all
             Lorraine
             joyn'd
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Alsatia
             reduc'd
             under
             our
             power
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             defeated
             at
             Veillane
             and
             Avoin
             ,
             and
             shall
             observe
             that
             while
             he
             had
             the
             steerage
             of
             our
             affairs
             ,
             France
             had
             not
             a
             neighbour
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             got
             not
             either
             places
             or
             ●attails
             ;
             if
             they
             have
             any
             French
             blood
             left
             in
             their
             Veins
             ,
             or
             any
             love
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             can
             these
             things
             be
             possibly
             read
             and
             not
             raise
             in
             them
             an
             affection
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             judgement
             ,
             will
             they
             love
             or
             esteem
             him
             the
             lesse
             ;
             because
             in
             his
             time
             that
             Revenue
             of
             the
             
               Hostel
               de
               Ville
            
             was
             paid
             some
             what
             later
             then
             it
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             
             or
             that
             there
             were
             some
             new
             Officers
             thrust
             into
             the
             Exchecquer
             ?
             All
             great
             things
             cost
             dear
             ,
             great
             attempts
             prove
             too
             violent
             ,
             and
             strong
             remedies
             weaken
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             are
             to
             look
             on
             States
             as
             immortal
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             the
             future
             advantages
             as
             present
             ,
             if
             we
             cast
             up
             a
             right
             ▪
             we
             shall
             find
             this
             man
             who
             they
             say
             hath
             ruin'd
             France
             ,
             hath
             sav'd
             it
             many
             millions
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             reducing
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             which
             for
             these
             two
             thousand
             years
             ,
             in
             all
             minorities
             of
             Kings
             ,
             all
             discontents
             of
             Grandees
             ,
             and
             all
             opportunities
             of
             revolt
             ;
             would
             have
             been
             sure
             to
             rebel
             ,
             and
             consequently
             oblig'd
             us
             to
             eternal
             expence
             .
             This
             Kingdome
             had
             but
             two
             kinds
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             need
             fear
             ,
             the
             Huguenots
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             My
             Lord
             Cardinal
             coming
             to
             the
             helm
             of
             affairs
             ,
             designs
             the
             ruin
             of
             both
             .
             Could
             he
             attempt
             any
             thing
             more
             glorious
             ,
             or
             more
             advantageous
             ?
             He
             hath
             effected
             one
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             yet
             accomplished
             the
             other
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             had
             fail'd
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             those
             who
             now
             cry
             out
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             precipitate
             resolution
             ,
             unseasonable
             and
             beyond
             our
             force
             to
             think
             to
             break
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             check
             to
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             we
             yet
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             also
             have
             condemn'd
             the
             design
             of
             destroying
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             re-assume
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             wherein
             three
             of
             our
             Kings
             had
             mis-carried
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             late
             King
             durst
             not
             think
             on
             ?
             And
             would
             they
             not
             have
             concluded
             ,
             as
             falsly
             as
             they
             now
             do
             in
             the
             other
             business
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             was
             not
             feisible
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             not
             been
             done
             ?
             But
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             whether
             it
             may
             be
             attributed
             to
             him
             or
             to
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             effected
             that
             design
             .
             Let
             us
             consider
             what
             course
             he
             took
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             Engins
             he
             set
             on
             work
             .
             Let
             us
             see
             whether
             he
             wanted
             much
             of
             overturning
             the
             great
             Tree
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             shak'd
             not
             to
             the
             very
             Roots
             that
             trunk
             ,
             which
             with
             two
             of
             it's
             boughs
             covers
             the
             North
             and
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             ore-shadowes
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             He
             went
             under
             the
             Pole
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Heros
             ,
             who
             seem'd
             to
             be
             destin'd
             to
             put
             the
             axe
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             on
             the
             ground
             .
             He
             was
             the
             Spirit
             that
             animated
             that
             thunder
             ,
             which
             hath
             fill'd
             Germany
             with
             fire
             and
             lightning
             ,
             the
             noise
             whereof
             hath
             been
             heard
             all
             over
             the
             World
             :
             But
             when
             this
             Tempest
             was
             blown
             over
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             had
             diverted
             the
             stroak
             ,
             did
             he
             sit
             down
             content
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             afterward
             put
             the
             Empire
             into
             greater
             hazard
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             been
             by
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Battles
             of
             Leipsic
             and
             Lutzen
             ?
             His
             policy
             and
             his
             intrigues
             got
             us
             presently
             an
             Army
             of
             40000
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             Germany
             ,
             with
             a
             General
             who
             had
             all
             the
             
             qualities
             requisite
             to
             work
             a
             change
             of
             State.
             But
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             would
             hazard
             himself
             beyond
             what
             a
             person
             of
             his
             designs
             and
             quality
             should
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Fridland's
             design
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             because
             not
             put
             timely
             in
             execution
             ;
             could
             he
             charme
             the
             bullet
             that
             took
             away
             the
             former
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             or
             make
             the
             latter
             invulnerable
             to
             the
             thrusts
             of
             a
             Partisan
             ?
             And
             if
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             bring
             all
             things
             to
             a
             total
             ruin
             ,
             those
             who
             commanded
             the
             Army
             of
             our
             Allyes
             before
             Norlinghen
             gave
             Battle
             at
             an
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             was
             it
             in
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal's
             power
             ,
             being
             200
             leagues
             off
             ,
             to
             change
             that
             resolution
             ,
             and
             stop
             the
             precipitation
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             for
             an
             Empire
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             prize
             of
             that
             Victory
             ,
             )
             would
             not
             expect
             three
             dayes
             ?
             You
             see
             then
             that
             to
             secure
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             his
             designs
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             thought
             so
             temerarious
             ,
             Fortune
             was
             forc'd
             to
             do
             three
             miracles
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             bring
             about
             three
             great
             accidents
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             likelihood
             should
             not
             have
             happened
             ;
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Fridland
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Battle
             of
             Norlinghen
             .
             You
             will
             tell
             me
             that
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             quarrel
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             crossing
             him
             herein
             ,
             since
             shee
             hath
             been
             such
             a
             faithful
             Servant
             of
             his
             in
             all
             other
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             shee
             by
             whose
             assistance
             he
             took
             places
             before
             they
             were
             besieg'd
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             him
             a
             fortunate
             Commander
             of
             Armies
             without
             experience
             ;
             who
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             alwayes
             led
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             out
             of
             those
             precipices
             into
             which
             he
             was
             fallen
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             him
             appear
             valiant
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             circumspect
             .
             Let
             us
             consider
             him
             in
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             he
             were
             defective
             as
             to
             wisdome
             conduct
             ,
             or
             courage
             .
             Our
             affairs
             were
             not
             over
             successful
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             fate
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             gain
             Battels
             and
             loose
             Armies
             ,
             ours
             was
             extreamly
             weakned
             since
             our
             late
             Victory
             over
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             We
             were
             not
             much
             more
             fortunate
             before
             Dole
             ,
             where
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             siege
             gave
             us
             occasion
             to
             expect
             no
             good
             successe
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             intelligence
             came
             that
             the
             Enemy
             was
             gotten
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             immediately
             taken
             
               la
               Capelle
               ,
               le
               Castelet
            
             ,
             and
             Corbie
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             places
             which
             should
             have
             found
             them
             work
             for
             divers
             months
             ,
             had
             hardly
             kept
             them
             eight
             dayes
             .
             All
             is
             a
             fire
             even
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Oise
             ;
             we
             could
             see
             from
             our
             suburbs
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             Towns
             they
             burnt
             us
             ;
             all
             take
             alarm
             ,
             and
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             in
             disturbance
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             news
             comes
             from
             Burgundy
             that
             the
             siege
             of
             Dole
             was
             rais'd
             ;
             and
             from
             Xain●onge
             that
             15000
             peasants
             are
             
             revolted
             and
             keep
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             much
             fear'd
             Poicto
             and
             Guyenne
             might
             follow
             their
             example
             ;
             Ill
             news
             come
             one
             in
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             all
             overcast
             ,
             the
             tempest
             falls
             on
             us
             of
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             there
             appears
             not
             from
             any
             the
             least
             beam
             of
             good
             Fortune
             .
             Amidst
             all
             this
             obscurity
             ,
             was
             not
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             as
             well
             sighted
             as
             before
             ,
             did
             he
             loose
             fight
             of
             the
             North
             Star
             in
             all
             this
             Tempest
             ;
             hath
             he
             not
             held
             the
             rudder
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             compasse
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             hath
             he
             got
             into
             the
             skiff
             to
             save
             himself
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             great
             Vessel
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             seem'd
             neer
             a
             wrack
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             been
             as
             willing
             to
             perish
             with
             it
             as
             any
             other
             ?
             Is
             it
             Fortune
             that
             led
             him
             out
             of
             this
             Labyrinth
             ,
             or
             was
             it
             his
             own
             prudence
             ,
             constancy
             and
             magnamity
             ?
             Our
             enemies
             are
             not
             fifteen
             Leagues
             from
             Paris
             ,
             and
             his
             are
             within
             it
             .
             Every
             day
             discovers
             some
             plots
             laid
             to
             ruin
             him
             .
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             conspire
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             against
             him
             alone
             .
             Amidst
             all
             this
             ,
             what
             face
             hath
             that
             man
             put
             upon
             it
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             was
             startled
             at
             the
             least
             ill
             success
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             caus'd
             
               Haure
               de
               Grace
            
             ,
             to
             be
             fortify'd
             to
             cast
             himself
             into
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             frown
             of
             Fortune
             ?
             Yet
             all
             hath
             not
             forc'd
             him
             to
             step
             back
             ;
             his
             thoughts
             were
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             hazards
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             change
             could
             be
             seen
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             where
             before
             he
             was
             not
             wont
             to
             go
             abroad
             without
             a
             Guard
             of
             two
             hundred
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             content
             with
             the
             attendance
             of
             five
             or
             six
             Gentlemen
             .
             It
             must
             certainly
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             that
             an
             adversity
             born
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             and
             gallantry
             is
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             much
             prosperity
             and
             Victory
             ;
             I
             thought
             him
             not
             so
             victor●ous
             the
             day
             he
             entred
             Rochel
             ,
             as
             he
             seem'd
             to
             me
             then
             ,
             and
             the
             journeys
             he
             made
             from
             his
             own
             House
             to
             the
             Arsenal
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             as
             more
             glorious
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             those
             he
             made
             beyond
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             which
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             Pignerol
             and
             Suze
             .
             Open
             therefore
             your
             eyes
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             so
             much
             light
             ,
             envy
             not
             any
             longer
             a
             man
             who
             can
             with
             so
             much
             Fortune
             be
             reveng'd
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             wish
             him
             ill
             ,
             who
             can
             turn
             it
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             bear
             it
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             .
             Forsake
             your
             party
             before
             it
             forsake
             you
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             were
             dis-affected
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             ,
             that
             are
             converted
             by
             the
             last
             Miracle
             he
             did
             .
             And
             if
             the
             War
             shall
             end
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             some
             ground
             to
             hope
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ere
             he
             reduce
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Being
             wise
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             much
             experience
             must
             needs
             have
             taught
             him
             what
             is
             best
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             direct
             all
             his
             designs
             to
             render
             this
             State
             the
             most
             flourishing
             of
             any
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             
             made
             it
             the
             most
             terrible
             .
             He
             will
             bethink
             him
             of
             an
             Ambition
             more
             noble
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             which
             no
             man
             reflects
             on
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             best
             and
             best-belov'd
             man
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             most
             powerful
             and
             most
             fear'd
             .
             He
             knows
             that
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             ancient
             Conquests
             are
             those
             of
             Hearts
             and
             affections
             .
             That
             Lautel
             is
             a
             fruitless
             plant
             ,
             which
             affords
             at
             best
             but
             a
             shade
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             compar'd
             to
             the
             fruits
             and
             harvests
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Crowns
             of
             Peace
             .
             He
             sees
             that
             it
             merits
             not
             so
             much
             elogy
             to
             add
             a
             hundred
             Leagues
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             off
             one
             peny
             of
             the
             Tax
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             lesse
             reputation
             and
             true
             glory
             ,
             to
             defeat
             100000
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             settle
             and
             secure
             twenty
             millions
             .
             So
             that
             this
             great
             Intelligence
             who
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             employ'd
             ,
             in
             finding
             out
             wayes
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             in
             raising
             men
             and
             mony
             ,
             in
             taking
             of
             Cities
             and
             gaining
             Battails
             ,
             will
             be
             henceforth
             taken
             up
             wholly
             in
             introducing
             &
             setling
             peace
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             and
             abundance
             .
             The
             same
             head
             that
             was
             deliver'd
             of
             Pallas
             arm'd
             ,
             shall
             restore
             her
             with
             her
             Olive
             ,
             peaceable
             ,
             mild
             and
             knowing
             ,
             and
             attended
             by
             all
             those
             Arts
             which
             ordinarily
             accompany
             her
             .
             We
             shall
             have
             no
             more
             new
             Edicts
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             tend
             to
             the
             regulation
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             and
             settling
             Commerce
             :
             Those
             great
             vessels
             that
             were
             built
             to
             carry
             our
             Armes
             beyond
             the
             streights
             ,
             shall
             be
             employ'd
             in
             convoying
             our
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Sea
             open
             ,
             where
             we
             shall
             have
             no
             War
             but
             with
             Pirates
             .
             Then
             shall
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal's
             enemies
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             hitherto
             been
             unable
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Citizens
             of
             Paris
             shall
             be
             his
             Guards
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             find
             how
             much
             more
             pleasant
             it
             is
             to
             hear
             his
             praises
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             people
             then
             in
             that
             of
             Poets
             .
             Prevent
             that
             time
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             and
             delay
             not
             your
             being
             one
             of
             his
             Friends
             till
             you
             are
             forc'd
             to
             it
             .
             But
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             persist
             in
             your
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             my
             endeavour
             to
             force
             you
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             withal
             be
             not
             so
             unjust
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             it
             amiss
             that
             I
             have
             maintained
             mine
             ;
             and
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             patiently
             read
             whatever
             you
             shall
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             shall
             have
             once
             more
             re-taken
             Corbie
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 24.
                 1636.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             .
             LXXV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             yesterday
             hath
             seem'd
             longer
             to
             me
             then
             the
             three
             last
             months
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             not
             seen
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             here
             will
             be
             troubled
             with
             my
             Letters
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             never
             was
             so
             deeply
             in
             love
             .
             Three
             or
             four
             things
             of
             those
             you
             said
             to
             me
             that
             day
             have
             so
             taken
             up
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             apprehend
             any
             of
             those
             have
             been
             told
             me
             since
             .
             Besides
             ,
             what
             you
             seemingly
             granted
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             did
             meerly
             to
             oblige
             me
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             prove
             my
             ruin
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             by
             experience
             that
             when
             it
             was
             your
             intention
             to
             give
             me
             liberty
             ,
             you
             cast
             me
             into
             Prison
             .
             This
             makes
             a
             brighter
             fire
             then
             the
             aromatick
             wood
             you
             had
             prepar'd
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             the
             flame
             of
             it
             is
             very
             pleasant
             since
             I
             am
             taken
             with
             it
             ,
             even
             when
             I
             am
             devour'd
             thereby
             .
             I
             do
             not
             therefore
             beg
             any
             relief
             from
             you
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             wish
             not
             any
             remedies
             that
             should
             quench
             it
             ;
             but
             would
             rather
             embrace
             those
             that
             should
             augment
             it
             .
             My
             only
             suit
             to
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             burn
             in
             your
             presence
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             must
             be
             consum'd
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             near
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             want
             my
             Ashes
             .
             Those
             of
             a
             Lover
             so
             full
             of
             respect
             ,
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             indifferent
             as
             to
             his
             own
             concernments
             ,
             deserve
             to
             be
             preserv'd
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             in
             justice
             deny
             that
             favour
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             takes
             so
             much
             pleasure
             to
             dy
             for
             your
             sake
             .
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             when
             I
             took
             pen
             in
             hand
             I
             thought
             only
             to
             have
             ask'd
             you
             whether
             you
             would
             go
             to
             morrow
             to
             the
             Comedy
             
               des
               petites
               Saintot
            
             ;
             but
             I
             c●uld
             not
             but
             write
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             signifies
             little
             lesse
             then
             a
             love-Letter
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             not
             been
             wont
             to
             receive
             any
             such
             ,
             from
             any
             of
             your
             fourty
             three
             Servants
             .
             I
             entreat
             you
             to
             read
             this
             heartily
             :
             If
             you
             can
             avoid
             going
             abroad
             to
             morrow
             ,
             you
             will
             extreamly
             oblige
             me
             .
             But
             if
             you
             must
             needs
             be
             at
             the
             Comedy
             ,
             deny
             me
             not
             your
             pity
             ,
             and
             
             when
             you
             shall
             behold
             the
             several
             deaths
             there
             represented
             ,
             reflect
             on
             those
             I
             shall
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fuffer
             for
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             de
             Saintot
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             WHile
             you
             thought
             only
             to
             have
             discovered
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             gallantry
             ,
             you
             have
             written
             the
             gallant●st
             Letter
             in
             the
             World
             :
             Though
             I
             am
             a
             great
             Counsellour
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             extreamly
             puzzl'd
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             and
             must
             confess
             you
             understand
             the
             case
             better
             then
             I.
             I
             was
             already
             satisfy'd
             you
             had
             still
             the
             same
             great
             wit
             I
             have
             ever
             admir'd
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             things
             you
             had
             forgotten
             only
             me
             .
             But
             I
             must
             withal
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             have
             imagin'd
             you
             had
             learn'd
             to
             write
             so
             well
             since
             I
             saw
             you
             last
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             have
             seen
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             more
             excellent
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             I
             should
             have
             been
             more
             taken
             with
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             had
             before
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             fear
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             do
             all
             that
             lyes
             in
             my
             power
             to
             put
             off
             the
             suit
             you
             mention
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             have
             sometime
             commenc'd
             one
             very
             roundly
             against
             me
             ;
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             take
             this
             occasion
             to
             revenge
             my self
             .
             But
             are
             you
             not
             a
             wicked
             Woman
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             disturb
             me
             thus
             ?
             I
             was
             in
             the
             sweetest
             slumber
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             I
             question
             whether
             I
             shall
             while
             I
             live
             sleep
             so
             well
             again
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             distracted
             that
             you
             come
             not
             to
             day
             to
             the
             Academy
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             easily
             guess
             for
             whose
             sake
             I
             came
             .
             I
             shall
             use
             all
             my
             interest
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             send
             a
             deputation
             to
             entreat
             your
             presence
             .
             But
             if
             you
             would
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             to
             shew
             your
             Letter
             there
             ,
             it
             were
             enough
             to
             raise
             the
             wishes
             of
             all
             for
             your
             Company
             .
             Farewel
             ;
             I
             am
             yours
             sworn
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             NOTE
             from
             Madam
             de
             Saintot
             ,
             to
             Monsieur
             de
             Voiture
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             promis'd
             you
             for
             a
             Servant
             to
             two
             fair
             Ladies
             of
             my
             Friends
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             not
             think
             the
             enterprise
             too
             
             difficult
             ,
             and
             withal
             that
             you
             will
             make
             good
             my
             word
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             shall
             have
             seen
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             De
             Voiture's
             Answer
             .
             LETTER
             LXXVII
             .
          
           
             I
             Would
             gladly
             see
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             love
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             speak
             freely
             ;
             I
             am
             almost
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             have
             oblig'd
             me
             to
             love
             ,
             be
             it
             also
             your
             care
             that
             I
             may
             be
             lov'd
             .
             My
             thoughts
             have
             been
             taken
             up
             all
             this
             night
             with
             the
             two
             persons
             you
             know
             ;
             I
             write
             this
             love-Letter
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             it
             her
             of
             the
             two
             whom
             you
             think
             I
             love
             best
             .
             In
             requital
             of
             all
             the
             good
             Offices
             you
             shall
             do
             me
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             ever
             dispose
             of
             my
             affections
             ,
             whi●h
             shall
             never
             be
             address'd
             to
             any
             one
             so
             much
             as
             your self
             ,
             till
             I
             shall
             be
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             your
             absolute
             will
             they
             should
             be
             otherwise
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             an
             unknown
             Mistris
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             never
             was
             any
             inclination
             so
             extraordinary
             or
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             as
             what
             I
             have
             for
             you
             .
             I
             am
             absolutely
             unacquainted
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             best
             remembrance
             ,
             I
             never
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             life
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             you
             nam'd
             ;
             However
             ,
             be
             assur'd
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             now
             a
             day
             since
             I
             have
             suffer'd
             upon
             your
             account
             .
             Though
             I
             never
             saw
             your
             face
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             handsome
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             taken
             with
             your
             disposition
             ,
             though
             I
             never
             hear'd
             any
             thing
             said
             of
             it
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             with
             all
             your
             actions
             ,
             and
             I
             imagine
             in
             you
             something
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             I
             know
             not
             whom
             .
             Sometimes
             I
             imagine
             you
             of
             a
             fair
             complexion
             sometimes
             of
             a
             brown
             ,
             one
             while
             tall
             another
             ,
             low
             ,
             now
             with
             a
             hawke's
             nose
             ,
             anon
             ,
             with
             a
             thick
             and
             short
             one
             .
             Under
             all
             these
             shapes
             ,
             into
             which
             put
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             
             you
             still
             the
             most
             amiable
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             uncertain
             what
             kind
             of
             beauty
             yours
             is
             ,
             I
             durst
             swear
             it
             is
             the
             most
             taking
             of
             any
             .
             If
             your
             acquaintance
             with
             me
             being
             little
             ,
             your
             affection
             be
             proportionable
             ,
             I
             am
             engag'd
             to
             love
             and
             the
             Stars
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             imagining
             to
             find
             me
             a
             tall
             flaxen
             ▪
             hair'd
             man
             ,
             be
             surprised
             when
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             give
             you
             a
             Character
             of
             my self
             .
             My
             stature
             is
             two
             or
             three
             fingers
             below
             the
             meanest
             ;
             my
             head
             is
             handsome
             enough
             ,
             well
             stor'd
             with
             gray
             hairs
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             a
             gentle
             aspect
             though
             my
             eyes
             are
             a
             little
             mis-placed
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             countenance
             simple
             enough
             for
             a
             Country-fellow
             .
             But
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             one
             of
             your
             Friends
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             best
             company
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             in
             five
             or
             six
             places
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             there
             's
             not
             any
             he
             ,
             can
             do
             it
             with
             as
             much
             fidelity
             as
             my self
             .
             If
             you
             can
             bear
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             offer
             you
             mine
             upon
             the
             fi●st
             sight
             I
             have
             of
             you
             ;
             in
             the
             interim
             you
             shall
             be
             the
             object
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             not
             whom
             I
             think
             on
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             ask'd
             me
             for
             whom
             I
             sigh
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             I
             shall
             discover
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             withal
             assur'd
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             say
             any
             thing
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             de
             Saintot
             .
             LETTER
             LXXIX
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             extreamly
             troubled
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             walk
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             Mademoiselle
             
               la
               Princesse
            
             ,
             and
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               la
               Trimoville
            
             ,
             commanded
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             wait
             on
             them
             to
             Ruel
             .
             Since
             you
             take
             the
             same
             walk
             every
             day
             ,
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             ,
             tomorrow
             or
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             which
             you
             offer
             me
             now
             ;
             in
             requital
             whereof
             you
             shall
             dispose
             of
             me
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             which
             you
             cannot
             do
             more
             freely
             then
             you
             do
             ,
             when
             you
             bestow
             me
             thus
             on
             whom
             you
             please
             .
             You
             must
             needs
             keep
             something
             that
             is
             excellent
             for
             your self
             when
             you
             make
             such
             presents
             to
             your
             Friends
             :
             but
             if
             they
             are
             handsome
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             they
             are
             ,
             turn
             me
             over
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             not
             be
             divided
             .
             Could
             that
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             done
             now
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             go
             to
             Ruel
             ,
             and
             wait
             on
             you
             two
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             your self
             you
             should
             have
             the
             better
             half
             .
             The
             advice
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             will
             make
             me
             grow
             weary
             of
             Mademoiselle
             —
             Madam
             —
             and
             
             Mademoiselle
             ,
             —
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             present
             my
             most
             humble
             Services
             ,
             to
             the
             Ladies
             on
             whom
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             me
             .
             I
             wish
             Madam
             —
             were
             one
             ,
             for
             ,
             I
             was
             infinitely
             taken
             with
             her
             the
             other
             day
             .
             But
             consider
             ,
             I
             p●ay
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             at
             your
             devotion
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             without
             some
             inclination
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             never
             lov'd
             two
             persons
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             yet
             I
             see
             I
             shall
             do
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             impose
             on
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Arnaud
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             sage
             Icas
             .
             LETTER
             LXXX
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             were
             ignorant
             of
             your
             being
             a
             great
             Magician
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             science
             of
             commanding
             Spirits
             ,
             yet
             the
             power
             you
             have
             over
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             Charmes
             I
             find
             in
             what
             you
             have
             written
             to
             me
             ,
             would
             have
             convinc'd
             me
             there
             might
             be
             somewhat
             supernatural
             in
             you
             .
             With
             the
             assistance
             of
             your
             Characters
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             in
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             paper
             ,
             Temples
             and
             Goddesses
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             shewn
             me
             in
             your
             Letter
             as
             in
             an
             enchanted
             Glasse
             all
             the
             persons
             I
             love
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             I
             have
             observ'd
             with
             much
             delight
             ,
             the
             Piece
             wherein
             you
             represent
             ,
             amidst
             the
             shades
             ,
             the
             brightest
             light
             of
             our
             ag●
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             know
             the
             affection
             is
             born
             me
             by
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             can
             not
             at
             this
             day
             be
             equall'd
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             any
             that
             you
             know
             ,
             though
             you
             are
             acquainted
             with
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             .
             But
             Sir
             ,
             let
             me
             entreat
             you
             ,
             who
             can
             discover
             what
             is
             most
             hidden
             ,
             and
             need
             only
             say
             ,
             speak
             Spirits
             ,
             erect
             a
             figure
             to
             know
             what
             's
             become
             of
             that
             Creature
             ,
             and
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             let
             me
             have
             what
             you
             shall
             learn
             of
             him
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             a
             curiosity
             fit
             to
             be
             satisfy'd
             ,
             and
             I
             promise
             you
             not
             to
             reveal
             the
             Secret
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             in
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             obey
             your
             commands
             ,
             so
             to
             express
             my self
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             WIthout
             citing
             either
             sacred
             or
             prophane
             History
             ,
             whatever
             you
             write
             is
             excellent
             .
             I
             lay
             up
             the
             least
             Notes
             that
             fall
             from
             your
             hands
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             the
             leaves
             of
             a
             Sybil
             ,
             and
             I
             study
             therein
             that
             height
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             seeks
             after
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             but
             necessary
             to
             speak
             worthily
             of
             you
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             possible
             ehat
             I
             have
             given
             you
             your
             due
             praise
             ,
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             have
             perform'd
             the
             hardest
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             lay
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             was
             most
             in
             my
             wishes
             .
             For
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             endeavour'd
             any
             thing
             more
             possionately
             ,
             then
             to
             acquaint
             the
             World
             with
             two
             the
             greatest
             examples
             that
             ever
             were
             of
             an
             accomplish'd
             vertue
             ,
             and
             a
             perfect
             affection
             ,
             by
             letting
             it
             know
             how
             much
             you
             are
             esteem'd
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             de
             la
             Valette
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Saw
             divers
             reasons
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             Letters
             from
             you
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             easily
             inferr'd
             that
             a
             person
             who
             had
             so
             many
             things
             to
             do
             ,
             could
             not
             write
             much
             .
             I
             was
             content
             to
             hear
             your
             name
             ,
             and
             Victories
             cry'd
             up
             here
             every
             week
             ,
             and
             to
             buy
             all
             the
             news
             I
             could
             learn
             of
             you
             .
             But
             certainly
             it
             was
             time
             you
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             ,
             the
             insolence
             of
             some
             people
             beginning
             to
             grow
             insupportable
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             presumptuously
             gave
             out
             that
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Prophesies
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             shortly
             be
             rank'd
             
             among
             them
             as
             a
             private
             person
             .
             Nay
             there
             wanted
             not
             those
             who
             took
             this
             occasion
             to
             tempt
             my
             fidelity
             .
             You
             cannot
             easily
             believe
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             advantages
             I
             have
             been
             proffered
             ,
             to
             induce
             me
             to
             quit
             your
             party
             this
             winter
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             out
             my
             clawes
             against
             you
             twice
             a
             week
             .
             And
             yet
             though
             these
             offers
             have
             been
             made
             by
             the
             most
             enchanting
             mouth
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             slighted
             them
             with
             that
             constancy
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             have
             for
             a
             man
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             received
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             find
             otherwise
             so
             much
             to
             my
             humour
             that
             though
             hee
             had
             ever
             hated
             me
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             but
             respect
             and
             serve
             him
             .
             So
             that
             though
             I
             have
             at
             Paris
             those
             engagements
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             want
             who
             aspire
             not
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             Armies
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             those
             high
             passions
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             take
             up
             the
             better
             part
             of
             your
             soul
             ;
             yet
             am
             I
             ready
             to
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             all
             here
             when
             ever
             you
             shall
             command
             me
             ,
             and
             shall
             quit
             ,
             to
             wayt
             on
             you
             ,
             a
             person
             that
             is
             young
             ,
             sprightly
             ,
             and
             black
             .
             To
             do
             this
             I
             only
             want
             a
             handsome
             pretence
             ,
             and
             if
             your
             enemies
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             will
             needs
             have
             their
             walls
             between
             you
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             oblige
             you
             to
             a
             siege
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             with
             you
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             not
             to
             flatter
             you
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             besieger
             then
             besieged
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             gotten
             so
             neer
             Paris
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             did
             not
             leave
             it
             for
             your
             sake
             I
             should
             for
             my
             own
             ;
             All
             the
             Bridges
             neer
             it
             are
             broken
             down
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             every
             hour
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             chains
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             we
             are
             terrible
             on
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             our selves
             safe
             on
             those
             of
             the
             Seine
             .
             Amidst
             the
             trouble
             this
             disorder
             causes
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             some
             comfort
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             at
             a
             time
             when
             our
             affaires
             are
             declining
             on
             every
             side
             they
             prosper
             on
             yours
             ;
             and
             while
             our
             Army
             in
             Picardy
             shrinks
             into
             its
             Garrisons
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             in
             Burgundy
             moulders
             away
             in
             its
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             are
             not
             much
             more
             fortunate
             in
             Italy
             ,
             you
             have
             seized
             Galas
             in
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             you
             take
             places
             while
             he
             lookes
             on
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             only
             called
             the
             Conquerour
             and
             the
             Victorious
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             not
             to
             represent
             things
             otherwise
             then
             they
             are
             all
             the
             progress
             we
             have
             made
             this
             year
             is
             due
             to
             your
             conduct
             .
          
           
             
               Te
               copias
               ,
               te
               consilium
               ,
               &
               tuos
            
             
               Praebente
               Divos
               .
            
          
           
             Be
             pleas'd
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             command
             me
             to
             come
             and
             share
             in
             your
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             to
             wayt
             on
             our
             good
             Fortune
             in
             
             that
             place
             only
             where
             it●now
             is
             .
             Besides
             that
             without
             any
             great
             pretence
             to
             valour
             ,
             the
             exploits
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             Simpleferre
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             fasten'd
             to
             the
             hilt
             of
             my
             sword
             three
             of
             the
             little
             Flemmish
             Lady's
             Letters
             ,
             which
             I
             entend
             to
             thrust
             into
             the
             body
             of
             some
             Germane
             .
             
               Sed
               quid
               ag●
               ?
               Cum
               mihi
               fit
               incertum
               tranquillo
               ,
               ne
               fis
               animo
               ,
               an
               ut
               in
               bello
               ,
               in
               aliquâ
               majusculâ
               curâ
               negotione
               versere
               ,
               labor
               longiùs
               .
               Cum
               igitur
               mihi
               erit
               exploratum
               te
               libenter
               esse
               visurum
               ,
               scribam
               ad
               te
               pluribus
               .
            
             I
             have
             not
             much
             stuck
             to
             put
             in
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             Cicero's
             ,
             and
             shall
             thrust
             as
             much
             Latine
             as
             I
             can
             into
             my
             Letters
             ,
             since
             you
             tell
             mee
             you
             read
             nothing
             else
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             truly
             ,
             it
             were
             great
             pitty
             you
             should
             lose
             yours
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             so
             unfortunate
             as
             to
             forget
             it
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             my
             endeavours
             to
             recover
             it
             this
             winter
             ,
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             most
             excellent
             passages
             of
             
               Virgil
               ,
               Horace
            
             ,
             and
             Torence
             ;
             I
             will
             explain
             the
             most
             difficult
             ,
             and
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             secret
             graces
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             undiscover'd
             beauties
             of
             those
             Autho●s
             .
             In
             a
             word
             I
             shall
             return
             you
             all
             you
             have
             lent
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             since
             the
             writing
             of
             this
             Letter
             comes
             a
             Messenger
             ,
             who
             hath
             brought
             news
             of
             your
             being
             at
             Colmar
             ;
             I
             assure
             you
             this
             news
             hath
             caused
             greater
             rejoicing
             in
             the
             Court
             then
             all
             the
             Bals
             either
             prepared
             or
             preparing
             ;
             and
             particularly
             seven
             or
             eight
             persons
             are
             infinitely
             elevated
             at
             it
             .
             The
             absence
             of
             Friends
             may
             indeed
             be
             born
             with
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             such
             things
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             of
             those
             who
             have
             greatest
             affection
             for
             you
             that
             could
             rather
             have
             wished
             you
             here
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             glorious
             action
             to
             relieve
             the
             Kings
             A●lyes
             in
             spight
             of
             winter
             and
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             bear
             no
             part
             in
             the
             publick
             rejoycings
             ,
             are
             hee
             only
             who
             justifies
             ,
             and
             gives
             us
             occasion
             to
             celebrate
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             LETTER
             LXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Know
             no
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             quarrel
             with
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             having
             your
             armes
             ready
             you
             could
             fall
             out
             with
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             will
             not
             find
             you
             work
             
             long
             ,
             you
             seek
             out
             occasions
             of
             new
             differences
             .
             It
             's
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             Conquerour
             and
             just
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             I
             perceive
             Fortitude
             and
             Justice
             ,
             are
             two
             vertues
             seldome
             lodge
             together
             in
             the
             same
             inne
             .
             It
             is
             not
             many
             dayes
             since
             I
             writ
             you
             a
             letter
             so
             large
             that
             I
             thought
             you
             would
             not
             have
             found
             no
             leasure
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             find
             my self
             guilty
             of
             having
             slipped
             any
             occasion
             I
             had
             to
             discharge
             my
             duty
             .
             Though
             I
             should
             not
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             consider
             the
             infinite
             obligations
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             to
             give
             some
             account
             of
             my self
             to
             the
             person
             of
             most
             honour
             I
             have
             ever
             known
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             avoid
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             being
             loath
             to
             give
             any
             cause
             of
             discontent
             to
             a
             man
             who
             at
             present
             is
             the
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             of
             any
             in
             France
             .
             Under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             a
             many
             things
             lye
             on
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             the
             business
             of
             a
             Labourer
             ,
             a
             Soldier
             and
             a
             General
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             employed
             about
             the
             fortifying
             of
             a
             Camp
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             to
             see
             order
             and
             justice
             observed
             in
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             disciplinable
             a
             Nation
             that
             had
             never
             yet
             been
             so
             ;
             you
             imagine
             that
             all
             others
             are
             at
             leasure
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             but
             your self
             takes
             any
             paines
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             here
             ,
             then
             to
             hearken
             to
             those
             that
             tell
             news
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             return
             it
             to
             others
             that
             enquire
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             much
             lesse
             employed
             then
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             very
             little
             time
             to
             write
             to
             you
             .
             Some
             who
             in
             other
             yeares
             were
             content
             with
             two
             or
             three
             houres
             discourse
             of
             you
             ,
             spend
             now
             six
             in
             speaking
             of
             you
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             weariness
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             for
             it
             ,
             are
             equally
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             not
             any
             to
             whom
             you
             are
             indifferent
             but
             those
             to
             whom
             France
             is
             such
             .
             While
             I
             write
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             hear
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Landrecis
             is
             concluded
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             to
             march
             into
             it
             next
             Sunday
             .
             I
             praise
             God
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             convinced
             strangers
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             take
             some
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             dissolved
             the
             inchantment
             which
             had
             hindred
             us
             from
             it
             for
             so
             many
             yeares
             .
             
               Lovain
               ,
               Valentia
            
             ,
             and
             Dole
             ,
             had
             perswaded
             our
             enemies
             that
             we
             should
             never
             get
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             we
             could
             do
             was
             to
             recover
             what
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             us
             .
             The
             most
             inconsiderable
             places
             seem'd
             to
             become
             impregnable
             assoo
             as
             we
             came
             before
             them
             ;
             our
             Armies
             ,
             which
             did
             well
             enough
             upon
             all
             other
             occasions
             ,
             were
             ruined
             and
             absolutely
             disheartned
             assoon
             as
             they
             were
             engaged
             in
             a
             siege
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             and
             victorious
             soever
             your
             Fortune
             hath
             been
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             no
             ditch
             so
             shallow
             ,
             
             no
             work
             so
             weak
             but
             gave
             it
             some
             check
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             have
             exchanged
             that
             ill
             destiny
             ,
             you
             have
             satisfyed
             those
             that
             would
             have
             sent
             you
             back
             to
             Dole
             that
             they
             mistook
             you
             .
             You
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             made
             your
             Cannon
             be
             heard
             as
             far
             as
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             hath
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             Infant
             to
             retreat
             as
             far
             as
             Gaunt
             ,
             instead
             of
             advancing
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             you
             were
             going
             to
             take
             from
             him
             .
             But
             what
             I
             look
             on
             as
             most
             considerable
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             Order
             ,
             diligence
             ,
             and
             security
             wherewith
             it
             was
             done
             .
             The
             very
             day
             you
             opened
             your
             Trenches
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             said
             Landrecis
             was
             ours
             ,
             and
             though
             Picolomini
             and
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             such
             a
             terrour
             to
             us
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             had
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             thither
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             taken
             it
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             .
             We
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             take
             that
             course
             for
             the
             reducing
             of
             places
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             siege
             you
             laid
             was
             the
             first
             regular
             one
             that
             hath
             been
             seen
             in
             France
             .
             —
          
           
             M
             —
             hath
             been
             very
             earnest
             with
             me
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             excused
             my self
             pretending
             affairs
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             which
             I
             made
             him
             believe
             I
             had
             to
             do
             here
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             is
             a
             siege
             :
             I
             have
             laid
             to
             a
             place
             that
             is
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             excellently
             well
             scituated
             .
             I
             have
             drawn
             my
             lines
             of
             circumvallation
             about
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             way
             of
             Holland
             and
             yours
             ,
             and
             Picolomini
             should
             not
             hinder
             me
             from
             taking
             it
             .
             Things
             being
             carryed
             on
             so
             far
             it
             would
             have
             troubled
             me
             extreamly
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             among
             Conquerours
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             insupportable
             .
          
           
             
               Iuly
               3.
               1634.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             de
             Pisany
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             very
             glad
             you
             are
             become
             the
             hardest
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             labour
             ,
             watching
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             nor
             the
             lead
             and
             steel
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             can
             do
             you
             any
             injury
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             that
             a
             man
             bred
             with
             Ptisan
             and
             Barley-water
             ,
             could
             have
             
             such
             a
             hard
             skin
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             that
             there
             were
             any
             Characters
             that
             could
             produce
             such
             an
             effect
             .
             However
             this
             may
             happen
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             cannot
             be
             natural
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             rather
             see
             you
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             poor
             Attiehy
             or
             Grinville
             ;
             how
             well
             soever
             you
             might
             be
             embalm'd
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             what
             cause
             soever
             there
             be
             of
             death
             ;
             me
             thinks
             there
             is
             still
             something
             of
             lowness
             in
             being
             dead
             .
             Avoid
             it
             before
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             hasten
             your
             return
             ,
             for
             I
             can
             be
             no
             longer
             without
             your
             company
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             in
             this
             principally
             that
             I
             am
             perswaded
             you
             use
             charmes
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             very
             indifferent
             as
             to
             those
             that
             are
             absent
             ,
             have
             perpetual
             desires
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             something
             to
             say
             to
             you
             on
             all
             occasions
             .
             At
             least
             those
             ,
             wherein
             I
             wish
             you
             are
             ,
             as
             inviting
             and
             less
             dangerous
             then
             those
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             daily
             engaged
             .
             If
             you
             will
             then
             be
             advis'd
             by
             me
             ,
             take
             a
             good
             Horse
             between
             your
             Leggs
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             glad
             to
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             shall
             hear
             of
             your
             being
             there
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             to
             shake
             hands
             with
             
               Tours
               ,
               Blois
            
             ,
             and
             Richelieu
             ;
             Monsieur
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Combalet
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             your
             Sister
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             wait
             on
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             fincere
             Professions
             of
             my
             being
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Richelieu
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 7.
                 1637.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             To
             the
             Infanta
             Fortune
             ,
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Perilques
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             WE
             are
             come
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             adventure
             worth
             the
             relating
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             〈…〉
             shall
             write
             our
             History
             shall
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             as
             〈…〉
             that
             the
             fift
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             Saumur
             .
             Yesterday
             ,
             t'
             is
             true
             ,
             〈…〉
             
             a
             River
             ,
             we
             perceived
             coming
             towards
             us
             four
             huge
             Bulls
             ,
             which
             to
             my
             fellow-Travellers
             seemed
             enchanted
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             satisfyed
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             suffered
             us
             to
             passe
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             shoot
             fire
             at
             their
             Nostrils
             .
             The
             day
             before
             we
             would
             have
             taken
             away
             a
             Traveller's
             Purse
             and
             his
             Horse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Logres
             ,
             yet
             we
             did
             not
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             we
             perceived
             ,
             the
             man
             took
             it
             as
             an
             injury
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             as
             ill
             handling
             as
             if
             we
             should
             have
             robbed
             him
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             you
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             much
             Knight-errantry
             is
             decay'd
             ,
             we
             have
             passed
             above
             ten
             Bridges
             that
             were
             not
             guarded
             by
             any
             body
             ,
             and
             wherever
             we
             have
             been
             entertain'd
             ,
             they
             were
             easily
             entrea●ed
             to
             take
             our
             money
             ;
             which
             Master
             Lac
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             have
             wish'd
             otherwise
             .
             We
             speak
             of
             nothing
             all
             the
             way
             but
             loves
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             that
             lyes
             in
             our
             power
             to
             reduce
             the
             age
             of
             Uterpendragon
             ;
             but
             we
             find
             other
             people
             little
             enclined
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             hardly
             express
             to
             you
             how
             scarce
             Adventures
             are
             .
             The
             two
             best
             I
             have
             met
             with
             ,
             are
             ,
             that
             two
             dayes
             since
             I
             had
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             resolute
             Infanta
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             opened
             another
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             the
             han●somest
             I
             ever
             saw
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             my
             judgement
             the
             most
             perfect
             production
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             since
             shee
             is
             at
             your
             disposal
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             one
             day
             happy
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             need
             no
             more
             then
             wish
             it
             .
             We
             are
             resolved
             to
             be
             your
             Knights
             through
             this
             War
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             such
             feats
             of
             arms
             ,
             as
             shall
             raise
             a
             jealousy
             in
             
               Dom
               Falanges
               d'Astrê
            
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             send
             you
             the
             Gyants
             ,
             we
             shall
             subdue
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             proportionably
             to
             those
             that
             I
             would
             be
             thought
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             travell'd
             so
             far
             that
             I
             am
             come
             into
             a
             Country
             where
             there
             's
             no
             talk
             of
             
               War
               ,
               Spaniards
               ,
               Germans
               ,
               Edicts
               ,
               subsidies
            
             or
             loanes
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             where
             there
             are
             no
             entertainments
             but
             those
             of
             
               Love
               ,
               Bals
            
             ,
             and
             Comedies
             .
             This
             will
             give
             you
             occasion
             to
             think
             that
             I
             am
             gotten
             very
             far
             ,
             haply
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             beyond
             Popocampesche
             ;
             or
             that
             Fortune
             hath
             brought
             me
             into
             the
             invisible
             Island
             of
             Alcidiana
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             this
             is
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             so
             great
             distance
             from
             you
             ;
             it
             's
             a
             City
             seated
             on
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Loirc
             ,
             where
             the
             Cher●isburthens
             ●isburthens
             it self
             into
             that
             River
             ;
             the
             Inhabitants
             speak
             a
             kind
             of
             Touraine
             French
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             stature
             and
             complexion
             ;
             somewhat
             like
             those
             of
             France
             .
             But
             to
             be
             serious
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             Madam
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Moors
             out
             of
             Granade
             ,
             there
             hath
             not
             been
             known
             any
             Gallantry
             ●r
             magnificence
             comparable
             to
             what
             is
             seen
             here
             ;
             and
             Tours
             which
             hath
             been
             called
             the
             Garden
             of
             France
             ,
             might
             be
             now
             ,
             the
             Paradise
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             There
             passes
             not
             a
             day
             wherein
             there
             are
             not
             Musique
             ,
             Bals
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             whatever
             is
             delicious
             is
             here
             in
             abundance
             ;
             the
             sweet
             Orenges
             come
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Bon-Chrestien-Pears
             have
             not
             left
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Highwayes
             from
             Paris
             hither
             are
             all
             strew'd
             ,
             with
             Violons
             ,
             Musicians
             and
             Dancers
             ,
             cloath
             of
             Silver
             ,
             Embrodery
             ,
             and
             Engines
             ,
             which
             come
             thronging
             into
             this
             City
             .
             Yesterday
             about
             seven
             at
             night
             ,
             came
             i●
             by
             Torch-light
             six
             Chariots
             ,
             full
             of
             Loves
             ,
             Laughters
             ,
             Allurements
             ,
             Attractions
             ,
             and
             Invitations
             ,
             who
             were
             got
             together
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             this
             Assembly
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             some
             of
             them
             are
             come
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             Norway
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             imagine
             by
             the
             wether
             it
             hath
             made
             ;
             whence
             a
             many
             that
             are
             here
             believe
             there
             's
             not
             one
             left
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             are
             all
             come
             hither
             .
             And
             yet
             Madam
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             those
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             have
             stay'd
             behind
             ,
             for
             amongst
             the
             many
             that
             are
             here
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             one
             of
             yours
             ,
             nor
             indeed●
             any
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             This
             arrival
             hath
             wrought
             strange
             effects
             al
             
             over
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             air
             of
             it
             is
             become
             more
             serene
             and
             more
             mild
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             fallen
             in
             love
             ,
             all
             the
             Women
             become
             handsome
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             President
             whom
             you
             ●aw
             at
             Richelieu
             ,
             is
             now
             one
             of
             the
             gallantest
             Women
             in
             France
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             what
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             what
             haply
             you
             will
             think
             incredible
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             amidst
             all
             these
             entertainments
             ,
             the
             day
             is
             extream
             burdensome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             morning
             to
             night
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             either
             to
             say
             or
             do
             wih
             so
             many
             loves
             .
             There
             's
             not
             one
             fallen
             to
             my
             share
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             Beauties
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             any
             one
             I
             dare
             pretend
             to
             ;
             So
             that
             while
             the
             gallants
             that
             are
             here
             ,
             are
             elevated
             with
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             make
             resolutions
             to
             live
             here
             eternally
             ,
             I
             heartily
             wish
             my self
             at
             your
             fire
             side
             with
             Mademoiselle
             d'Inton
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             at
             least
             ;
             through
             a
             Glasse-window
             ,
             with
             your
             Lady-Mother
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             should
             attribute
             this
             to
             the
             two
             Grains
             ,
             shee
             gave
             me
             at
             parting
             ,
             or
             to
             something
             else
             ;
             but
             I
             never
             was
             guilty
             of
             such
             passionate
             wishes
             to
             see
             you
             both
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             no
             happiness
             desireable
             without
             it
             .
             I
             humble
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             second
             my
             wishes
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assur'd
             ,
             that
             beyond
             all
             those
             who
             desire
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             infinitely
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Tours
               .
               
                 Jan.
                 8.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             are
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             Letters
             from
             me
             at
             present
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             tedious
             and
             importunate
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             writing
             to
             you
             .
             But
             you
             will
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             endeavour
             my
             own
             diversion
             thus
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             no
             other
             means
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             my
             present
             humour
             considered
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             divert
             my self
             with
             Mademoiselle
             
               des
               Caudreaux
            
             ,
             or
             with
             Mademoiselle
             Chesneau
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             can
             fall
             into
             your
             imagination
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             can
             believe
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             here
             ,
             which
             might
             keep
             me
             one
             day
             from
             being
             〈◊〉
             saddest
             man
             in
             the
             World.
             Among
             the
             many
             afflictions
             I
             
             struggle
             with
             the
             trouble
             I
             am
             in
             for
             your
             health
             lyes
             very
             heavy
             upon
             me
             ,
             this
             last
             mis-fortune
             having
             render'd
             me
             so
             fearful
             ,
             that
             ,
             of
             one
             that
             fear'd
             nothing
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             one
             that
             's
             frightned
             with
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             think
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             again
             ,
             what
             's
             once
             got
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             .
             The
             more
             endear'd
             any
             one
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             greater
             likelihood
             me
             thinks
             there
             is
             that
             I
             should
             lose
             him
             .
             Which
             if
             so
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             consider
             what
             fear
             I
             should
             be
             in
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             may
             not
             conceive
             that
             ,
             if
             Fortune
             were
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             a
             worse
             turn
             then
             shee
             hath
             lately
             done
             me
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             that
             shee
             will
             have
             some
             design
             upon
             you
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             impatient
             to
             get
             once
             out
             of
             these
             fears
             ,
             and
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             have
             some
             enjoyment
             of
             my self
             neer
             you
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             sufferings
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             little
             rest
             after
             so
             much
             disturbance
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             de
             Sablé
             .
             LETTER
             .
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Wish
             I
             had
             not
             so
             soon
             had
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             you
             sent
             to
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             and
             to
             —
             For
             it
             was
             my
             hope
             ,
             that
             preventing
             your
             writing
             ,
             and
             venturing
             my
             stock
             voluntarily
             in
             that
             Trade
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             given
             you
             so
             signal
             an
             expression
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             as
             what
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             of
             yours
             .
             But
             what
             you
             have
             written
             to
             me
             is
             so
             obliging
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             worthiness
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sloathfullest
             person
             in
             the
             World
             being
             in
             my
             condition
             ,
             would
             do
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             those
             who
             will
             not
             allow
             you
             to
             have
             the
             tenderness
             you
             ought
             ,
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             are
             not
             the
             most
             amorous
             person
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             yet
             are
             you
             the
             most
             obliging
             .
             True
             friendship
             hath
             not
             more
             kindness
             then
             there
             is
             in
             your
             words
             ;
             and
             all
             even
             appearances
             of
             affection
             become
             you
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             perfect
             souls
             cannot
             but
             be
             satisfy'd
             therewith
             .
             Yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             imagine
             there
             is
             some
             charme
             in
             them
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             〈◊〉
             know
             you
             have
             
             in
             the
             adulterations
             of
             friendship
             the
             Secret
             that
             Monsieur
             —
             hath
             for
             Rubies
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             you
             please
             ,
             you
             can
             give
             a
             little
             paste
             the
             lustre
             of
             a
             precious
             stone
             ;
             yet
             am
             I
             confident
             that
             what
             you
             have
             made
             with
             me
             is
             very
             substantial
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             more
             true
             ,
             or
             more
             firm
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             may
             safely
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             ever
             honour'd
             and
             lov'd
             you
             beyond
             any
             other
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             nothing
             comparably
             to
             what
             I
             do
             now
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             not
             burthen
             this
             Letter
             with
             the
             sentiments
             I
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             least
             ,
             if
             it
             mis-carry
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             love-Letter
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             that
             passion
             can
             pretend
             to
             greater
             sensibility
             and
             tenderness
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             daily
             feel
             in
             my self
             for
             you
             .
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             personate
             the
             agitations
             of
             extravagant
             Lovers
             ,
             nor
             put
             out
             my
             tongue
             like
             Iscaron
             .
             But
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             since
             I
             left
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             troubled
             with
             such
             fits
             of
             melancholly
             as
             almost
             distract
             me
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             all
             the
             World
             wonders
             at
             it
             ,
             nay
             in
             some
             hours
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             Father
             Tranquillus
             and
             the
             little
             Iesuit
             ,
             would
             make
             no
             difficulty
             to
             exorcise
             me
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             have
             known
             any
             divertisement
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             to
             entertain
             all
             people
             with
             discourse
             of
             you
             .
             It
             was
             discover'd
             that
             I
             had
             been
             at
             your
             House
             ,
             and
             at
             Loudun
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             see
             me
             prov'd
             a
             general
             curiosity
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             examin'd
             as
             one
             return'd
             from
             Heaven
             or
             Hell.
             I
             told
             them
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             as
             handsome
             as
             you
             were
             four
             years
             since
             .
             But
             when
             I
             would
             have
             told
             them
             that
             you
             were
             grown
             a
             greater
             wit
             ,
             they
             thought
             I
             related
             things
             incredible
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             lost
             all
             credit
             :
             And
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             deny'd
             but
             miracles
             are
             done
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             never
             were
             in
             any
             ,
             for
             the
             World
             never
             afforded
             any
             one
             that
             gain'd
             beauty
             by
             the
             small
             Pox
             ,
             and
             was
             refin'd
             by
             a
             Country
             conversation
             .
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             was
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             with
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             took
             it
             for
             one
             of
             the
             best
             you
             ever
             writ
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             to
             see
             what
             was
             so
             much
             to
             my
             advantage
             so
             excellently
             well
             written
             .
             What
             assurance
             soever
             I
             had
             my self
             of
             your
             affection
             ;
             yet
             is
             it
             a
             pleasure
             to
             me
             to
             see
             your
             liberality
             of
             it
             towards
             others
             ,
             and
             confesse
             that
             effeminate
             vanity
             ,
             you
             say
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             ,
             was
             mov'd
             at
             it
             .
             Adieu
             Madam
             ,
             after
             five
             Pages
             ,
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             give
             you
             over
             ,
             as
             being
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               let
               me
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 as
                 being
              
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               have
               concluded
               my
               Letter
               ,
               be
               one
               of
               those
               conclusions
               whereof
               we
               have
               had
               some
               discourse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             de
             la
             Valette
             .
             LETTER
             LXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             ARe
             you
             not
             still
             troubled
             that
             you
             suspected
             not
             that
             those
             of
             Verceil
             wanted
             powder
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             wanting
             it
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             good
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             with
             eight
             or
             nine
             thousand
             ,
             forced
             twenty
             thousand
             into
             very
             good
             Works
             ?
             certainly
             you
             make
             no
             great
             use
             of
             your
             reason
             ,
             if
             that
             vexation
             find
             you
             work
             still
             ;
             were
             you
             in
             hopes
             to
             do
             things
             impossible
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             satisfy'd
             that
             you
             have
             done
             all
             that
             might
             be
             ?
             Your
             Lordship
             will
             pardon
             me
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             certainly
             ,
             it
             suits
             not
             well
             with
             a
             grave
             person
             to
             be
             so
             disordered
             for
             a
             thing
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             not
             fail'd
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             it
             takes
             away
             much
             from
             the
             merit
             of
             a
             mans
             duty
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             not
             satisfy'd
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             .
             You
             brought
             a
             handful
             of
             people
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             a
             place
             besieg'd
             by
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ;
             you
             found
             the
             lines
             drawn
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             works
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             you
             could
             not
             have
             gotten
             a
             single
             man
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             any
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             yet
             contrary
             to
             the
             hopes
             and
             opinions
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             you
             have
             gotten
             in
             eighteen
             hundred
             .
             Could
             any
             thing
             be
             done
             more
             resolutely
             ,
             better
             design'd
             ,
             or
             more
             fortunately
             executed
             ?
             It
             was
             you
             that
             brought
             things
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             Fortune
             hath
             done
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             if
             shee
             hath
             done
             ill
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             torment
             your self
             so
             much
             ?
             Accustome
             not
             your self
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             so
             much
             familiarity
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             as
             well
             in
             good
             success
             as
             in
             the
             contrary
             ,
             distinguish
             between
             what
             shee
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             .
             Hence
             it
             will
             happen
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             never
             have
             any
             either
             too
             high
             or
             too
             low
             thoughts
             of
             your self
             .
             If
             you
             will
             needs
             be
             accountable
             for
             all
             events
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             when
             all
             ,
             your
             own
             wishes
             can
             suggest
             ,
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             you
             must
             certainly
             wage
             a
             War
             upon
             very
             hate
             conditions
             ,
             and
             expect
             Fortune
             should
             do
             as
             much
             for
             you
             as
             shee
             did
             for
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             more
             then
             shee
             hath
             done
             for
             Caesar
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             are
             ungrateful
             to
             your
             own
             ,
             if
             you
             quarrel
             with
             her
             about
             this
             last
             accident
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             injustice
             to
             think
             it
             a
             great
             mis-fortune
             to
             have
             miss'd
             a
             great
             prosperity
             .
             You
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             talk
             as
             if
             ,
             through
             your
             own
             owersight
             ,
             you
             had
             lost
             ten
             Battels
             and
             a
             hundred
             Cities
             ,
             and
             you
             seem
             to
             be
             enraged
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             World
             was
             given
             over
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             Verceil
             hath
             much
             prejudiced
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             but
             your
             reputation
             suffers
             not
             at
             all
             in
             it
             .
             If
             the
             relief
             you
             have
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             hath
             not
             proved
             effectual
             ,
             it
             deserves
             never
             the
             lesse
             praise
             ,
             nay
             in
             the
             height
             of
             your
             prosperity
             ,
             you
             never
             did
             any
             thing
             more
             gallant
             ,
             more
             resolute
             ,
             or
             more
             extraordinary
             .
             Take
             then
             more
             moderate
             resolutions
             ,
             then
             those
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             frighten
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             do
             not
             your
             friends
             .
             You
             ,
             who
             have
             taught
             me
             all
             I
             know
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             learn
             ,
             that
             Prudence
             is
             a
             general
             vertue
             ,
             which
             winds
             it self
             into
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             where
             shee
             is
             not
             ,
             Fortitude
             loseth
             it's
             name
             and
             nature
             .
          
           
             To
             morrow
             or
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             your
             complements
             to
             the
             person
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ;
             the
             last
             time
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             shee
             spoke
             extreamly
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             protested
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             shee
             took
             no
             great
             joy
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Verceil
             ;
             for
             though
             all
             the
             World
             was
             satisfy'd
             you
             were
             not
             in
             any
             fault
             ,
             yet
             shee
             knew
             it
             troubled
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             greater
             affection
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             to
             entertain
             any
             joy
             for
             a
             thing
             ,
             whereat
             you
             were
             afflicted
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             shee
             loves
             you
             infinitely
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             another
             does
             it
             more
             then
             infinitely
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 7.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XC
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Shall
             for
             this
             time
             observe
             that
             
               Imperatoriam
               brevitatem
            
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             upon
             my
             departure
             to
             St
             German's
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             I
             shall
             have
             ,
             but
             a
             word
             to
             say
             to
             you
             .
             Yet
             shall
             not
             this
             cause
             me
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             
             Theophrastus
             ;
             In
             the
             entertainments
             we
             make
             together
             ,
             or
             rather
             those
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             only
             to
             say
             Grace
             ,
             
               
                 Tantum
                 laudare
                 paratus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             tell
             you
             truely
             what
             Nations
             were
             the
             first
             introducers
             of
             Polygamy
             ,
             I
             professe
             I
             am
             not
             able
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             trouble
             my self
             about
             it
             ,
             
               
                 Tros
                 ,
                 Rutulusve
                 fuit
                 ,
                 nullo
                 discrimine
                 habebo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             more
             credit
             then
             H●rodotus
             ,
             who
             says
             that
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Ants
             ,
             lesse
             then
             Doggs
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             bigger
             then
             Foxes
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Text
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             the
             book
             which
             I
             have
             :
             But
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             my
             Herodotus
             be
             the
             same
             with
             yours
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             you
             have
             put
             me
             into
             a
             great
             disorder
             about
             Theocritus
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             was
             the
             best
             satisfy'd
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             other
             of
             whom
             we
             spoke
             of
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             he
             means
             when
             he
             says
             that
             Venus
             sent
             the
             Women's
             difease
             among
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             had
             profan'd
             her
             Temple
             at
             Ascalon
             .
          
           
             Your
             verse
             of
             Athenaeus
             ,
             that
             Wine
             is
             the
             great
             Horse
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             is
             very
             pleasant
             :
             but
             ,
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             endeavour
             to
             make
             it
             an
             Alexandrian
             Verse
             ?
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             I
             am
             pleas'd
             with
             ,
             and
             alludes
             very
             fortunately
             to
             the
             French
             Phrase
             ,
             to
             baek
             the
             great
             Horse
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             ingeniously
             observed
             .
             But
             that
             great
             Horse
             often
             casts
             his
             Rider
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             bites
             and
             kicks
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Edentulum
             of
             Plautus
             ,
             I
             concur
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             bite
             ,
             for
             it
             were
             a
             fault
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             facetious
             manner
             of
             speaking
             ,
             to
             expresse
             it's
             age
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             's
             perfection
             .
          
           
             What
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             do
             with
             Ulpian
             ,
             who
             calls
             the
             Christians
             Impostors
             ,
             
               idem
               Trebatio
               &
               Papiniano
               videbatur
            
             .
             We
             may
             be
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Digests
             ,
             but
             the
             Code
             is
             much
             of
             our
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             out
             of
             Pliny
             I
             like
             well
             ,
             
               rerum
               naturae
               nasquam
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             When
             I
             saw
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             seem'd
             a
             Creature
             rudely
             cast
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             greater
             artifice
             in
             a
             fly
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             's
             well
             remembred
             ;
             I
             think
             I
             shall
             take
             a
             great
             journey
             ,
             the
             King
             hath
             bestow'd
             on
             me
             that
             of
             Florence
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             great
             Duke
             with
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Queen's
             lying
             in
             .
             This
             must
             needs
             be
             advantageous
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             pleasant
             ;
             but
             I
             
             am
             withal
             troubled
             that
             it
             will
             deprive
             me
             a
             while
             of
             the
             happiness
             ,
             of
             seeing
             you
             and
             your
             Letters
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             be
             at
             Paris
             before
             I
             return
             .
             I
             am
             in
             doubt
             whether
             I
             shall
             stay
             here
             till
             you
             answer
             this
             Letter
             ,
             yet
             fail
             not
             to
             write
             ,
             for
             a
             thousand
             things
             may
             happen
             to
             stay
             me
             ,
             or
             hinder
             my
             departure
             .
             However
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             be
             assur'd
             of
             my
             heartiest
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             never
             met
             with
             any
             happiness
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             which
             I
             esteem'd
             so
             highly
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             enjoy
             my self
             so
             much
             in
             as
             your
             friendship
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             pray
             forget
             not
             to
             dash
             out
             those
             —
             Monsieur's
             ,
             which
             you
             scatter
             up
             and
             down
             your
             Letters
             
               ad
               populum
               Phaleras
            
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             put
             one
             in
             every
             line
             .
          
           
             
               Vis
               le
               Sente
               coli
               ,
               volebam
               amare
               ,
            
             
               Sed
               si
               te
               colo
               sexte
               ,
               non
               amabo
               .
            
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             so
             much
             the
             lesse
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 25.
                 1639.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCI
             .
          
           
             
               Malè
               est
               Cornifici
               tuo
               Catullo
               ,
            
             
               Malè
               est
               m●herculè
               &
               laboriosè
               .
            
          
           
             SEriously
             Sir
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             so
             much
             disordered
             as
             I
             am
             at
             the
             present
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             write
             nothing
             but
             extravagances
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             gamesome
             and
             free
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             still
             in
             our
             youthful
             Studies
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             troubled
             at
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Instead
             of
             saying
             something
             to
             me
             relating
             to
             my
             affliction
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             your
             judgement
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             requires
             as
             much
             matter
             of
             conjecture
             as
             any
             the
             obscurest
             passage
             in
             Tacitus
             ,
             )
             you
             quote
             to
             me
             Lampridius
             ,
             and
             
               Athenaeus
               ,
               quàm
               ineptè
            
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             time
             when
             I
             am
             disputing
             in
             my self
             ,
             whether
             I
             am
             in
             Madam
             —
             's
             favour
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             become
             a
             Probleme
             ,
             you
             come
             and
             entertain
             me
             with
             Pharaoh
             .
             When
             we
             return'd
             together
             from
             
             Arcueil
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             held
             you
             in
             discourse
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             consider
             how
             well
             you
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             attention
             you
             would
             have
             given
             me
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             read
             over
             all
             you
             writ
             .
             What
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             —
             hath
             made
             me
             laugh
             .
          
           
             
               Ti●yosque
               vultu
            
             
               Risit
               invito
               .
            
          
           
             Your
             Patruissimè
             I
             am
             hugely
             taken
             with
             ,
             so
             Plautus
             is
             frequent
             in
             such
             unhappy
             fooleries
             ;
             but
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             sometimes
             his
             expressions
             are
             very
             excellent
             ;
             and
             thus
             I
             reconcile
             Horace
             and
             Cicero
             ,
             one
             says
             he
             is
             an
             unhappy
             Bouffon
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             
               passim
               refertus
               Urbanis
               dictis
            
             .
             I
             read
             in
             him
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             of
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             having
             surpriz'd
             one
             neer
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             hid
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             search'd
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             shew
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             then
             his
             left
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             
               cedo
               tertiam
            
             .
             This
             is
             a
             pleasant
             personation
             of
             a
             suspectful
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             imagines
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             third
             hand
             to
             rob
             him
             .
             I
             cannot
             express
             the
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             you
             give
             me
             by
             writing
             to
             me
             as
             you
             do
             .
             I
             find
             more
             matter
             of
             study
             in
             your
             Letters
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             books
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             more
             excellent
             things
             .
          
           
             For
             those
             Gentlemen
             of
             
               Quintus
               Metellus
               Celer
            
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             ;
             you
             tell
             me
             they
             were
             taken
             for
             Indians
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             were
             for
             Cockscombs
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             you
             talk
             of
             the
             Winds
             as
             learnedly
             as
             Columbus
             would
             ;
             't
             is
             easily
             perceived
             you
             took
             it
             all
             verbatim
             out
             of
             some
             book
             ,
             for
             I
             dare
             swear
             ,
             that
             you
             never
             knew
             till
             now
             what
             a
             Rhombus
             of
             wind
             is
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             straight
             of
             Vegas
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             too
             confident
             of
             your
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             ought
             I
             perceive
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             
               basiare
               &
               amare
            
             ;
             kissing
             and
             loving
             convertuntur
             .
             But
             I
             am
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             —
             is
             opposite
             to
             that
             passage
             of
             Aristenetus
             .
          
           
             Your
             Shepheard
             ,
             his
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             I
             am
             mightily
             taken
             with
             ,
             nay
             the
             Asse
             is
             a
             noble
             creature
             as
             you
             make
             it
             speak
             .
             Let
             me
             know
             whether
             you
             found
             the
             humour
             in
             Aesop's
             Fables
             .
             The
             application
             of
             the
             fable
             I
             think
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             go
             you
             and
             preach
             it
             at
             Ruel
             .
             But
             as
             to
             our
             sheep
             ,
             Hercules
             would
             find
             them
             good
             meat
             ,
             might
             he
             have
             enough
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Argonauts
             as
             they
             sailed
             to
             Colchos
             ,
             left
             him
             in
             an
             Island
             ;
             diverse
             reasons
             are
             given
             
             for
             it
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             he
             broke
             all
             the
             oares
             in
             rowing
             :
             Others
             that
             he
             was
             too
             heavy
             ;
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             Argonants
             were
             affaird
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             carryed
             away
             all
             the
             glory
             himself
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             gluttony
             .
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             read
             in
             a
             Greek
             Poet
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             ,
             that
             is
             Ears
             moved
             as
             he
             did
             eat
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             seems
             very
             pleasant
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             preserv'd
             the
             Verses
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 Illum
                 si
                 edentem
                 videris
                 ,
                 strepunt
                 genae
                 ,
              
               
                 Intus
                 sonat
                 guttur
                 ,
                 sonat
                 maxilla
                 ,
                 dens
              
               
                 Stridet
                 caninus
                 ,
                 sibilant
                 nares
                 ,
                 movet
              
               
                 Aures
                 ,
                 solent
                 armenta
                 sicut
                 ,
                 haud
                 minus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             sorry
             I
             did
             not
             observe
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             fed
             on
             the
             Cinnamon
             Bisket
             ,
             at
             Gentilly
             ,
             for
             certainly
             your
             ears
             were
             in
             motion
             .
          
           
             I
             find
             your
             Translation
             of
             the
             Greek
             into
             French
             verse
             very
             good
             ;
             but
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             how
             often
             did
             you
             invocate
             Apollo
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             expression
             of
             
               Achillus
               Tatius
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Peacock's
             tail
             is
             a
             meadow
             of
             Feathers
             ,
             is
             handsome
             ,
             but
             haply
             a
             little
             too
             confident
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             Tertullian
             more
             fortunate
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             said
             many
             things
             of
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Peacock
             ,
             adds
             ,
             
               nunquam
               ipsa
               ,
               semper
               alia
               ,
               &
               si
               semper
               ipsa
               quando
               alia
               ,
               toties
               denique
               ,
               mutanda
               ,
               quoties
               movenda
               .
            
          
           
             I
             am
             content
             Vlpian
             should
             be
             guilt
             since
             you
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             also
             Papinianus
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             do
             nothing
             but
             breed
             contention
             .
             But
             if
             will
             take
             my
             advice
             ,
             Trebatius
             shall
             be
             pardon'd
             ,
             for
             the
             Apothegme
             I
             have
             from
             you
             of
             his
             ,
             
               consultus
               à
               quodam
               an
               nux
               pinea
               pomum
               esset
               ,
               respondit
               ,
               si
               in
               Vatinium
               missurus
               es
               ,
               pomum
               eret
               .
            
             Farewel
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             unfeignedly
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             WHen
             I
             had
             Sheep
             to
             buy
             ,
             and
             Love-letters
             to
             write
             in
             Castilian
             and
             Portughez
             ,
             my
             hands
             were
             not
             so
             full
             of
             business
             as
             they
             are
             now
             .
             I
             am
             to
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Monsieur
             ;
             I
             am
             to
             sollicit
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Bulion
            
             for
             an
             Order
             ;
             and
             get
             my
             money
             out
             of
             the
             Excheaquer
             :
             I
             must
             bid
             all
             my
             friends
             adieu
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             this
             I
             have
             but
             three
             dayes
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             lay
             all
             aside
             to
             divert
             my self
             by
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             me
             thinks
             nothing
             conserns
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             voyage
             would
             not
             prove
             very
             fortunate
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             began
             it
             so
             ominously
             as
             to
             be
             gone
             hence
             without
             bidding
             you
             Farewel
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             this
             embarcation
             will
             prove
             fortunate
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             left
             France
             with
             so
             much
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             it
             a
             pleasure
             to
             go
             and
             challenge
             upon
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             the
             two
             and
             thirty
             winds
             which
             you
             know
             I
             sometime
             defied
             upon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             But
             now
             it
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             you
             make
             thirty
             five
             ,
             you
             that
             pretend
             so
             much
             to
             Navigation
             ,
             with
             your
             Rhombus
             and
             the
             
               straights
               of
               Vegas
            
             .
          
           
             
               Heu
               quio
               nam
               tanti
               turbarunt
               Aethera
               venti
               .
            
          
           
             Those
             who
             have
             compassed
             the
             World
             never
             were
             acquainted
             with
             above
             thirty
             two
             ,
             the
             other
             three
             are
             yours
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             there
             were
             so
             many
             .
             But
             that
             which
             I
             think
             most
             insupportable
             in
             you
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Greek
               wind
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ability
             you
             pretend
             to
             above
             me
             to
             know
             where
             a
             Grave
             ,
             or
             a
             Circumflex
             ought
             to
             be
             placed
             .
             It
             was
             well
             said
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             neither
             add
             not
             take
             away
             on
             Jota
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             meant
             of
             Accents
             .
             And
             yet
             because
             I
             have
             ommitted
             one
             ,
             you
             blow
             as
             if
             you
             had
             gain'd
             a
             great
             Victory
             .
             
               Oventum
               horribilem
            
             !
             when
             you
             abused
             poor
             Philomela
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             Terea
             ,
             handled
             her
             worse
             then
             ever
             any
             did
             ,
             I
             crow'd
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             though
             you
             were
             not
             so
             excusable
             for
             that
             as
             I
             am
             for
             this
             .
          
           
             But
             goodness
             !
             how
             partinently
             have
             you
             told
             me
             of
             your
             Duriter
             ...
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             passage
             !
             certainly
             I
             must
             
             needs
             love
             you
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             without
             envy
             read
             whatever
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             take
             so
             much
             pleasure
             to
             find
             you
             more
             witty
             then
             my self
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             my
             departure
             hence
             causes
             me
             ,
             is
             that
             I
             shall
             hear
             no
             more
             from
             you
             ;
             Me
             thinks
             the
             Figgs
             ,
             the
             Grapes
             ,
             the
             Mellons
             of
             Italy
             ,
             nay
             the
             Present
             the
             great
             Duke
             shall
             make
             me
             ,
             cannot
             ballance
             the
             losse
             I
             am
             at
             for
             your
             Letters
             .
             But
             you
             would
             rather
             .
             I
             should
             praise
             you
             for
             your
             Poetry
             ,
             then
             for
             your
             prose
             .
             For
             Aristotle
             says
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             Artisans
             the
             Poet
             is
             the
             most
             in
             love
             with
             his
             own
             work
             .
             Your
             Poetical
             labours
             are
             certainly
             admirable
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             dye
             if
             you
             make
             not
             as
             good
             Verses
             as
             Cicero
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             absolutely
             say
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             Turin
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             brought
             but
             half
             my self
             with
             me
             .
             You
             think
             my
             meaning
             is
             that
             I
             have
             left
             the
             other
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             four
             pound
             ,
             that
             I
             weigh'd
             at
             my
             coming
             out
             of
             Paris
             ,
             I
             now
             weigh
             but
             fifty
             two
             .
             I
             am
             out
             of
             flesh
             and
             falne
             away
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             this
             alteration
             considered
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Pisany
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             not
             know
             one
             another
             at
             our
             next
             meeting
             .
             The
             feaver
             stay'd
             me
             a
             day
             at
             Roan
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             surely
             laid
             up
             ,
             and
             expected
             a
             sickness
             of
             some
             continuance
             .
             What
             troubled
             me
             most
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             imagined
             you
             would
             hardly
             believe
             it
             proceeded
             from
             the
             grief
             I
             took
             at
             my
             parting
             from
             you
             ,
             &
             would
             attribute
             it
             to
             my
             riding
             Post
             .
             And
             indeed
             that
             was
             not
             improbable
             ,
             and
             what
             confirm'd
             this
             opinion
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             questionless
             ,
             the
             three
             last
             Horses
             I
             rid
             on
             ,
             had
             hurt
             very
             much
             that
             part
             of
             the
             body
             which
             you
             know
             Brunel
             shew'd
             Marphisa
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             I
             had
             such
             an
             excessive
             heat
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             been
             Governour
             of
             Monsieur
             
               le
               Dauphin
            
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             been
             fitter
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             the
             four
             first
             dayes
             .
             I
             mentioned
             it
             to
             a
             great
             Person
             in
             Roan
             ,
             who
             being
             as
             I
             was
             told
             Apothecary
             ,
             brought
             me
             something
             that
             gave
             me
             much
             ease
             .
             I
             pray
             let
             my
             Lady
             Dutchess
             know
             as
             much
             ,
             since
             that
             I
             have
             not
             had
             any
             hurt
             ,
             save
             
             that
             of
             not
             seeing
             you
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ,
             Mercurial
             Salt
             cannot
             cure
             it
             .
             I
             am
             here
             ever
             since
             yesterday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             my
             Lady
             Dutchess
             yet
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             yesterday
             the
             Duke
             was
             thought
             to
             lye
             dying
             ,
             to
             day
             I
             shall
             see
             her
             :
             to
             morrow
             I
             shall
             go
             hence
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             next
             day
             about
             noon
             ,
             I
             shall
             see
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             and
             your
             Brother
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             I
             should
             be
             sensible
             of
             this
             joy
             in
             your
             absence
             .
             When
             I
             say
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             I
             include
             also
             that
             of
             Madam
             
               la
               Princesse
            
             ,
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Dutchess
             of
             Aiguiblon
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             
               de
               Sablê
            
             ,
             Madam
             
               du
               Vigean
            
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             your
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             I
             should
             have
             nam'd
             first
             ,
             though
             there
             are
             Princesses
             and
             Dutchesses
             in
             the
             number
             .
             You
             cannot
             believe
             how
             much
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             the
             sickness
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Liancourt
            
             ;
             if
             shee
             be
             any
             thing
             recovered
             ,
             and
             cured
             of
             her
             —
             be
             pleas'd
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             know
             so
             much
             at
             Rome
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             oblige
             me
             to
             take
             a
             journey
             thither
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             see
             all
             things
             there
             with
             much
             more
             ease
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             it
             were
             an
             extraordinary
             one
             to
             me
             ,
             might
             I
             but
             tell
             you
             here
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Turin
               ,
               
                 Sept.
                 1.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Wish
             you
             had
             seen
             what
             condition
             I
             was
             in
             this
             day
             in
             a
             Glass
             ;
             you
             had
             found
             me
             among
             the
             most
             horrid
             Mountains
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             dozen
             or
             fifteen
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             to
             look
             on
             that
             might
             be
             ,
             whereof
             the
             most
             innocent
             had
             kill'd
             fifteen
             or
             twenty
             others
             .
             They
             were
             all
             black
             as
             Devils
             ,
             their
             hair
             grown
             down
             to
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             every
             one
             had
             two
             or
             three
             cuts
             over
             the
             face
             ,
             an
             arquebuse
             on
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             two
             Pistols
             
             and
             two
             Daggers
             at
             his
             Girdle
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Bandits
             that
             live
             in
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Piedmont
             and
             Genua
             ,
             you
             would
             certainly
             have
             been
             afraid
             Madam
             ,
             to
             see
             me
             among
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             thought
             they
             had
             been
             going
             to
             cut
             my
             Throat
             .
             For
             fear
             of
             robbing
             I
             had
             entreated
             their
             Company
             ,
             having
             written
             to
             their
             Captain
             the
             night
             before
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             expect
             me
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             have
             got
             off
             for
             three
             Pistols
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             had
             seen
             what
             faces
             my
             Nephew
             and
             my
             man
             put
             on
             it
             ,
             who
             thought
             no
             lesse
             then
             that
             I
             had
             led
             them
             to
             the
             Shambles
             .
             Having
             dismissed
             them
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             two
             places
             where
             there
             were
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             there
             certainly
             I
             was
             in
             greater
             hazard
             then
             before
             :
             being
             examin'd
             ,
             I
             said
             I
             was
             a
             Savoyard
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             for
             such
             ,
             I
             spoke
             as
             near
             as
             I
             could
             like
             M.
             de
             —
             upon
             my
             bad
             accent
             I
             was
             permitted
             to
             passe
             .
             Consider
             whether
             I
             shall
             ever
             make
             any
             excellent
             discourses
             that
             will
             stand
             me
             in
             so
             much
             steed
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             very
             impertinent
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             my
             being
             of
             the
             Academy
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             pump'd
             my self
             for
             the
             best
             French.
             Thence
             I
             came
             to
             Savone
             where
             I
             found
             the
             Sea
             somewhat
             more
             rough
             then
             was
             suitable
             to
             the
             small
             vessel
             I
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             God
             be
             prais'd
             I
             am
             come
             safely
             hither
             .
             Consider
             Madam
             ,
             what
             a
             many
             haza●ds
             ;
             I
             have
             run
             through
             in
             one
             day
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             have
             escaped
             the
             Bandits
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             all
             which
             have
             not
             done
             me
             so
             much
             hurt
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             for
             your
             sake
             that
             I
             run
             the
             greatest
             hazard
             I
             am
             like
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             this
             voyage
             .
             You
             think
             I
             do
             but
             jeast
             ;
             but
             ,
             may
             I
             dy
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             any
             longer
             stave
             off
             the
             affliction
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             me
             not
             to
             see
             your
             Mother
             and
             your self
             .
             I
             must
             indeed
             confess
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             I
             was
             in
             some
             doubt
             whether
             it
             were
             you
             or
             the
             Post
             Horses
             that
             hurt
             me
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             is
             six
             dayes
             since
             I
             have
             ridden
             ,
             and
             yet
             feel
             no
             lesse
             weariness
             .
             This
             convinces
             me
             that
             my
             torment
             proceeds
             from
             my
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             greatest
             weariness
             is
             that
             of
             not
             seeing
             you
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             so
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             no
             other
             business
             here
             ,
             than
             what
             I
             have
             to
             do
             at
             Florence
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             immediately
             return
             hence
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             the
             courage
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             an
             affair
             of
             yours
             to
             sollicit
             at
             Rome
             .
             Be
             then
             pleas'd
             to
             think
             your self
             obliged
             to
             me
             for
             this
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             there
             's
             much
             more
             in
             it
             then
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCV
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             upon
             your
             account
             seen
             
               le
               Valentin
            
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             much
             more
             curiosity
             then
             ever
             I
             saw
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             expect
             a
             description
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             it
             as
             exactly
             as
             I
             can
             possible
             .
             But
             you
             may
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             executed
             that
             Commission
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             to
             do
             at
             Rome
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             for
             you
             the
             two
             most
             difficult
             things
             to
             me
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             Edifices
             and
             affairs
             .
             
               Le
               Valentin
            
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Valentin
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             house
             within
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             of
             Turin
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             Meadow
             ,
             upon
             the
             Po.
             As
             you
             come
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             you
             meet
             with
             ,
             may
             I
             perish
             if
             I
             know
             ,
             what
             you
             come
             to
             first
             :
             I
             think
             it
             is
             a
             Lodge
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Portal
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             am
             mistaken
             it
             's
             a
             Lodge
             .
             I
             profess
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Portal
             or
             a
             Lodge
             .
             Not
             an
             hour
             since
             I
             had
             all
             as
             perfect
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             now
             my
             memory
             hath
             play'd
             the
             jade
             .
             I
             shall
             take
             better
             notice
             at
             my
             return
             ,
             and
             not
             fail
             to
             give
             you
             a
             punctual
             account
             of
             it
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Genua
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 7.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             XCVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             yesterday
             lodg'd
             in
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             palaces
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             I
             had
             for
             my
             Lodgings
             ,
             a
             spacious
             Hall
             ,
             two
             Antichambers
             ,
             and
             one
             other
             Chamber
             hang'd
             with
             Tapistry
             interwoven
             
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             was
             attended
             by
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             Officers
             ;
             and
             to
             day
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             one
             of
             the
             most
             wretched
             Inns
             that
             ever
             I
             was
             at
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             have
             only
             one
             man
             to
             wait
             upon
             me
             .
             To
             ballance
             so
             great
             a
             change
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             my self
             to
             as
             great
             happiness
             to
             day
             as
             I
             was
             in
             yesterday
             ,
             I
             call'd
             for
             Pen
             ,
             Ink
             aud
             Paper
             ,
             purposely
             to
             write
             to
             you
             .
             May
             I
             perish
             ,
             if
             amidst
             the
             honours
             I
             received
             suitable
             to
             the
             Person
             I
             then
             represented
             ,
             and
             the
             entertainments
             I
             was
             treated
             with
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             as
             much
             pleas'd
             as
             I
             am
             at
             the
             present
             !
             Besides
             the
             delight
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             entertain
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             otherwise
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             advantage
             I
             made
             of
             the
             exchange
             of
             your
             Letters
             for
             mine
             ,
             that
             caustd
             me
             to
             hold
             that
             correspondence
             ,
             since
             that
             even
             now
             ,
             when
             I
             cannot
             hope
             for
             any
             answer
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             yet
             take
             a
             certain
             pleasure
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             you
             of
             my
             readiness
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             as
             great
             as
             you
             deserve
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             you
             have
             for
             me
             may
             claim
             .
             I
             hope
             within
             three
             weeks
             to
             leave
             Rome
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             meet
             with
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             to
             take
             shipping
             for
             Marseilles
             .
             You
             that
             are
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             winds
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             command
             over
             them
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             lock
             them
             all
             up
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
               praeter
               Japyga
            
             .
             But
             for
             that
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             great
             danger
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             somewhat
             high
             ;
             I
             matter
             not
             for
             a
             little
             roughness
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             make
             the
             more
             speed
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             in
             haste
             to
             be
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             you
             there
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Rome
               ,
               
                 Nov.
                 15.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCVII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Must
             crave
             my
             Lady
             your
             Mother's
             Pardon
             ,
             I
             never
             was
             so
             weary
             of
             Rome
             .
             There
             passes
             not
             a
             day
             but
             I
             see
             something
             〈◊〉
             that
             's
             admirable
             ,
             some
             Master
             pieces
             of
             the
             best
             Masters
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             Gardens
             where
             the
             Spring
             is
             at
             this
             present
             :
             Edifices
             which
             the
             World
             cannot
             parallel
             ,
             and
             ruins
             more
             noble
             then
             even
             those
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             this
             cannot
             shake
             off
             sadness
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             that
             
             even
             while
             I
             see
             them
             ,
             I
             wish
             my self
             hence
             .
             The
             most
             excellent
             pieces
             of
             painting
             ,
             Sculpture
             and
             etching
             of
             
               An●llus
               Praxiteles
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Papardelle
             please
             me
             not
             .
             I
             should
             wonder
             at
             this
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             who
             hath
             been
             accustom'd
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             cannot
             well
             enjoy
             himself
             when
             he
             does
             not
             .
             To
             deal
             truely
             with
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             same
             consideration
             of
             you
             as
             of
             my
             health
             ;
             I
             never
             know
             your
             true
             value
             till
             I
             have
             lost
             you
             ,
             and
             though
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             present
             ,
             I
             observe
             not
             that
             moderation
             which
             might
             gain
             me
             a
             good
             constitution
             with
             you
             ,
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             are
             once
             gone
             ,
             I
             make
             a
             thousand
             wishes
             for
             you
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             the
             World
             affords
             not
             any
             thing
             more
             precious
             ,
             and
             find
             by
             experience
             that
             all
             the
             delicacies
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             bitter
             and
             unpleasant
             without
             you
             .
             I
             took
             more
             pleasure
             to
             see
             with
             you
             two
             or
             three
             Walk
             at
             Ruel
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             had
             to
             see
             all
             the
             Vineyards
             at
             Rome
             ,
             or
             should
             to
             see
             the
             Capitol
             though
             in
             it's
             former
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Jupiter
               Capitolinus
            
             were
             there
             in
             person
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             know
             I
             am
             not
             in
             jest
             ,
             but
             in
             very
             good
             earnest
             ,
             as
             ill
             as
             I
             am
             ;
             about
             eight
             dayes
             since
             taking
             a
             walk
             in
             the
             morning
             with
             the
             
               Chevalier
               de
               Jars
            
             ,
             I
             had
             fallen
             down
             all
             along
             had
             he
             not
             received
             me
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             in
             the
             evening
             I
             swounded
             in
             my
             Lady
             d'Estree's
             Chamber
             .
             The
             Doctors
             tell
             me
             they
             are
             melancholly
             vapours
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             accidents
             are
             not
             to
             be
             slighted
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             seeing
             they
             took
             me
             two
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             something
             worse
             ,
             I
             have
             neither
             play'd
             the
             Fool
             nor
             Mad-man
             ,
             have
             taken
             the
             Antimony
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             from
             Monsieur
             Nerli
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             hath
             given
             me
             great
             case
             ,
             and
             I
             intend
             to
             take
             four
             dozes
             with
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             entreat
             my
             Lady
             Dutchess
             of
             Aiguillon
             to
             take
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Ripopé
             near
             so
             effectual
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             be
             used
             till
             he
             who
             hath
             bestow'd
             it
             on
             me
             ,
             have
             found
             out
             the
             
               Aurum
               potabile
            
             ,
             which
             he
             pretends
             to
             do
             once
             within
             a
             year
             .
             I
             hope
             to
             leave
             this
             City
             within
             these
             eight
             dayes
             .
             You
             will
             wonder
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             should
             —
             continue
             so
             long
             in
             a
             place
             which
             I
             seem
             to
             be
             so
             weary
             of
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             been
             stay'd
             here
             hitherto
             by
             some
             occasions
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             could
             not
             avoid
             .
             But
             I
             assure
             you
             once
             more
             ,
             I
             never
             was
             in
             so
             much
             disorder
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             believe
             me
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             ,
             of
             my
             being
             ,
             much
             beyond
             what
             I
             can
             express
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Rome
               ,
               
                 Nov.
                 25.
                 1638.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             de
             Lisieux
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCVIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Would
             very
             gladly
             have
             been
             my self
             the
             Bearer
             of
             the
             enclosed
             ,
             and
             have
             give
             my
             humble
             thanks
             for
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             recommendations
             of
             me
             to
             the
             person
             who
             sends
             it
             .
             Besides
             that
             having
             gone
             through
             my
             devotions
             at
             Rome
             ,
             I
             would
             try
             whether
             I
             might
             not
             advantage
             my self
             more
             at
             Lisiex
             ,
             where
             I
             may
             learn
             to
             gain
             those
             Pardons
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             I
             believe
             this
             journey
             would
             prove
             more
             advantageous
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             have
             lately
             taken
             ;
             f●r
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             so
             certain
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             never
             see
             you
             but
             I
             am
             better
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             near
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             feel
             my
             good
             Angel
             resuming
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             me
             with
             more
             assurance
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             I
             am
             convinced
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             decreed
             my
             conversion
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             use
             of
             no
             other
             means
             then
             that
             of
             your
             discourses
             ,
             and
             your
             example
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             send
             a
             voyce
             from
             Heaven
             to
             call
             me
             home
             again
             ,
             it
             shall
             come
             through
             your
             mouth
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             me
             thinks
             the
             will
             I
             have
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             sanctifies
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             absolutely
             profane
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             so
             much
             respect
             and
             affection
             for
             so
             reverend
             a
             person
             .
             I
             must
             at
             least
             attribute
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             one
             rational
             passion
             among
             so
             many
             that
             are
             not
             such
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             absolutely
             irregular
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             one
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             untainted
             .
             Though
             I
             do
             not
             find
             it
             the
             best
             employments
             I
             might
             ,
             and
             am
             a
             very
             ill
             Husband
             thereof
             ;
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             secured
             for
             ever
             the
             part
             you
             have
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             ever
             forfeit
             or
             engage
             the
             place
             you
             have
             therein
             .
             It
             is
             great
             enough
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             save
             one
             day
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             I
             despair
             not
             but
             shortly
             it
             will
             be
             wholly
             your
             own
             .
             You
             daily
             purchase
             something
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             want
             not
             much
             of
             having
             an
             interest
             there
             greater
             then
             that
             of
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             all
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             proud
             of
             the
             acquest
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             that
             of
             some
             unbelieving
             Country
             ,
             whereof
             you
             had
             been
             design'd
             to
             destroy
             the
             Idols
             .
             I
             am
             in
             some
             hopes
             it
             will
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             
             and
             reflecting
             on
             the
             great
             favours
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             confident
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             all
             the
             good
             you
             have
             said
             of
             me
             as
             a
             Prophecy
             ,
             and
             believe
             I
             shall
             be
             such
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             you
             assur'd
             Cardinal
             Barbelin
             I
             was
             then
             .
             I
             cannot
             well
             expresse
             the
             noble
             entertainment
             he
             made
             me
             upon
             your
             recommendation
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             he
             seems
             to
             have
             for
             whatever
             you
             concern
             your self
             in
             .
             You
             are
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             almost
             as
             well
             known
             in
             Italy
             as
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             certainly
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             thing
             at
             Rome
             ,
             whereby
             I
             have
             been
             so
             much
             edified
             ,
             as
             the
             esteem
             and
             passion
             I
             found
             there
             for
             you
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             Cardinal
             Barberin
             seems
             to
             be
             your
             absolute
             friend
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             for
             your
             vertue
             that
             affection
             and
             respect
             ,
             which
             you
             shed
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             those
             who
             follow
             your
             example
             .
             He
             hath
             burthen'd
             me
             with
             some
             thing
             particular
             to
             you
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             reserve
             till
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             essure
             you
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             beyond
             any
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Jan.
                 15.
                 1639.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Lyonne
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
             LETTER
             .
             XCIX
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             you
             have
             caused
             me
             the
             most
             restless
             hours
             I
             have
             had
             in
             all
             my
             journey
             ,
             and
             have
             treated
             me
             at
             Rome
             worse
             then
             any
             ,
             yet
             assure
             your self
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             so
             much
             desire
             to
             see
             again
             ,
             or
             have
             greater
             inclinations
             to
             serve
             .
             It
             seldome
             happens
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             ruins
             a
             man
             gains
             his
             friendships
             ;
             you
             have
             had
             that
             good
             Fortune
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             your
             Genius
             hath
             in
             all
             things
             such
             an
             influence
             over
             nine
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             make
             my
             party
             good
             either
             way
             ;
             but
             that
             while
             you
             have
             gotten
             my
             money
             ,
             you
             have
             withal
             gain'd
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             your self
             Master
             of
             my
             affections
             .
             And
             if
             I
             am
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             have
             any
             place
             in
             yours
             ,
             that
             gain
             takes
             away
             the
             sence
             of
             all
             my
             losses
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             think
             my self
             the
             gainer
             in
             what
             hath
             past
             between
             us
             .
             Your
             
             acquaintance
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             cost
             me
             very
             dear
             ,
             hath
             not
             stood
             me
             in
             more
             then
             't
             is
             worth
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             not
             stick
             to
             give
             as
             much
             to
             find
             such
             another
             in
             Paris
             .
             This
             granted
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             assur'd
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             secure
             the
             honour
             I
             esteem
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             easily
             lose
             a
             friend
             ,
             I
             have
             purchased
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             .
             I
             have
             done
             all
             you
             desir'd
             in
             the
             business
             you
             writ
             to
             me
             about
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             as
             dutiful
             to
             you
             in
             all
             your
             other
             Commands
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             earnestness
             and
             affection
             I
             ought
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Feb.
                 7.
                 1639.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             de
             la
             Valette
             .
             LETTER
             .
             C.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             you
             but
             reflect
             on
             the
             passion
             you
             saw
             I
             sometime
             had
             for
             Renaut
             ,
             and
             Roger
             ,
             you
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             that
             .
             I
             now
             have
             for
             your
             concernments
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             in
             your
             shirt
             what
             they
             could
             but
             do
             with
             enchanted
             armes
             .
             Were
             you
             a
             Fairy
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             hazard
             your self
             more
             freely
             then
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             having
             carry'd
             Valour
             to
             it's
             uttermost
             limits
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             highest
             point
             ,
             they
             could
             have
             done
             ,
             who
             can
             pretend
             to
             no
             other
             Vertue
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             War
             had
             been
             ended
             by
             this
             last
             performance
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             been
             the
             principal
             cause
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             had
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             and
             Triumph
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             elevated
             at
             what
             is
             reported
             of
             you
             here
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             sit
             down
             to
             write
             your
             History
             .
             But
             when
             I
             consider
             that
             there
             are
             other
             occasions
             wherein
             you
             may
             run
             the
             same
             hazards
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             assur'd
             of
             what
             shall
             happen
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             I
             cannot
             without
             some
             disturbance
             participate
             of
             that
             glory
             which
             all
             the
             World
             gives
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             what
             's
             to
             come
             takes
             away
             much
             of
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             things
             present
             .
             I
             leave
             therefore
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             so
             great
             affection
             for
             you
             as
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             you
             are
             not
             so
             necessary
             
             as
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             employment
             of
             celebrating
             your
             praises
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             all
             I
             can
             do
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             is
             ,
             humbly
             to
             beseech
             you
             to
             be
             more
             tender
             of
             the
             most
             Illustrious
             person
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             rely
             so
             much
             on
             Fortitude
             as
             to
             injure
             Justice
             .
             This
             will
             advise
             you
             not
             to
             hazard
             so
             freely
             the
             wealth
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             carelesse
             of
             a
             Life
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             excellent
             ▪
             and
             vertuous
             are
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             considerable
             to
             France
             ,
             then
             the
             whole
             Country
             you
             defend
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             My
             Lord
             —
             LETTER
             .
             CI.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             you
             had
             left
             Paris
             ,
             upon
             some
             design
             ,
             or
             something
             relating
             to
             your
             enjoyments
             or
             your
             Glory
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             would
             nevertheless
             have
             caused
             me
             some
             trouble
             ,
             and
             raise
             in
             me
             a
             quarrel
             with
             your
             concernments
             ;
             but
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             departure
             being
             so
             unfortunate
             and
             strange
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             any
             thing
             have
             happened
             of
             so
             great
             affliction
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             could
             Fortune
             have
             done
             what
             I
             should
             think
             more
             unjust
             ,
             or
             more
             insupportable
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             disturb'd
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             all
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             many
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             so
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             are
             sensible
             of
             that
             disaster
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             ,
             not
             to
             doubt
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             the
             greatest
             resentment
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             I
             should
             acquaint
             you
             with
             so
             much
             by
             writing
             .
             However
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             duty
             to
             make
             this
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             I
             expect
             to
             find
             some
             ease
             in
             assuring
             you
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             can
             be
             more
             tender
             of
             your
             enjoyments
             ,
             or
             with
             greater
             sincerity
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             —
             LETTER
             .
             CII
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             had
             done
             better
             to
             have
             danc'd
             a
             Coranto
             lesse
             ,
             and
             sent
             me
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             one
             of
             your
             Galliards
             had
             been
             better
             spent
             in
             writing
             to
             me
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             reported
             here
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             Ball
             ,
             you
             began
             it
             thirty
             times
             over
             ,
             't
             was
             indeed
             well
             danc'd
             for
             a
             great
             Commander
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             that
             would
             pretend
             to
             some
             trouble
             that
             he
             had
             left
             Paris
             .
             If
             you
             continue
             thus
             ,
             I
             now
             wash
             my
             hands
             of
             all
             your
             affairs
             ;
             and
             find
             that
             the
             Ladies
             of
             Lorraine
             are
             more
             obliged
             to
             send
             you
             fruits
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Court.
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             how
             you
             understand
             it
             ,
             nor
             what
             advantage
             you
             find
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             to
             dance
             at
             Mets
             is
             not
             to
             dance
             in
             cadence
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             swear
             it
             affords
             not
             twenty
             more
             amiable
             and
             greater
             Beauties
             then
             three
             or
             four
             here
             ;
             who
             sometimes
             speak
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             who
             take
             it
             not
             well
             ,
             you
             should
             mind
             your
             enjoyments
             so
             much
             in
             their
             absence
             .
             But
             if
             you
             are
             grown
             so
             great
             a
             dancer
             ,
             and
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             forbear
             it
             ,
             they
             entreat
             you
             not
             to
             dance
             Galliards
             altogether
             ;
             but
             to
             call
             for
             some
             graver
             dances
             ,
             as
             your
             Brawl's
             and
             Pavines
             .
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             duty
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             this
             advice
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             it
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YHE
             news
             of
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Siege
             at
             Thurin
             ,
             was
             to
             me
             the
             most
             welcome
             that
             ever
             I
             received
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             was
             some
             
             trouble
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             lose
             thereby
             an
             opportunity
             to
             express
             the
             real
             affection
             I
             have
             for
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             some
             encouragement
             ,
             by
             the
             news
             I
             should
             tell
             him
             of
             you
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Guiche
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             acquainted
             with
             my
             design
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             ordinary
             reward
             of
             such
             as
             were
             surpriz'd
             in
             such
             attempts
             ,
             was
             hanging
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             nothing
             startled
             ,
             and
             being
             fortify'd
             by
             some
             Reasons
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               la
               Trimouille
            
             ,
             in
             case
             I
             should
             have
             come
             to
             the
             Wheel
             in
             Italy
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             no
             great
             matter
             to
             be
             hanged
             there
             .
             But
             it
             had
             been
             a
             pleasant
             spectacle
             ,
             if
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             walking
             on
             the
             Walls
             should
             have
             known
             me
             upon
             the
             Ladder
             .
             The
             troth
             on
             't
             is
             ,
             wanting
             your
             presence
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             not
             stick
             to
             hang
             himself
             for
             a
             half
             penny
             ,
             and
             feeling
             a
             great
             weight
             on
             his
             stomack
             ,
             it
             were
             better
             be
             strangled
             then
             endure
             it
             .
             You
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             have
             never
             wanted
             your self
             ,
             or
             felt
             the
             grief
             which
             attends
             a
             separation
             from
             the
             most
             amiable
             person
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             cannot
             imagine
             the
             misery
             of
             it
             .
             But
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             :
             
               The
               first
               day
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               extreamly
               drowsy
               ,
               the
               second
               stupify'd
               ,
               the
               third
               extravagant
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               when
               he
               begins
               to
               come
               to
               himself
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               apprehend
               things
               ,
               he
               sighes
               out
               ,
               whence
               come
               you
               ?
               O
               sighes
               here
               ,
               and
               sighes
               there
               ;
               come
               ,
               come
               ,
               take
               your
               money
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               saddest
               thing
               in
               the
               World.
            
             Fear
             not
             the
             mis-carriage
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             there
             's
             no
             interruption
             .
             But
             in
             case
             this
             Pacquet
             be
             surpriz'd
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             certify
             Prince
             Thomas
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Leganez
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             to
             whom
             these
             presents
             shall
             come
             ,
             that
             no
             heed
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             I
             speak
             is
             in
             jest
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             but
             ordinary
             with
             me
             to
             write
             thus
             extravagantly
             .
             They
             may
             give
             it
             what
             credit
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             certain
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             am
             beyond
             all
             that
             may
             be
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Grenoble
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Madam
             la
             Princesse
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             UNless
             I
             had
             been
             nayl'd
             to
             Paris
             ,
             nothing
             could
             have
             hindred
             me
             from
             going
             this
             day
             to
             Poissy
             ;
             for
             whatever
             I
             may
             have
             said
             to
             another
             Princesse
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             whom
             I
             would
             more
             gladly
             see
             then
             you
             .
             But
             you
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             Nail
             drives
             out
             another
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             necessary
             the
             Passion
             I
             had
             for
             you
             should
             give
             way
             to
             a
             later
             ,
             that
             hath
             fasten'd
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             stronger
             ,
             is
             yet
             at
             the
             present
             more
             importunate
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             will
             apprehend
             this
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             left
             as
             a
             Riddle
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             I
             have
             a
             
               fundamental
               reason
            
             not
             to
             stir
             hence
             ,
             which
             yet
             I
             dare
             not
             lean
             on
             ,
             and
             whereof
             I
             think
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             discover
             to
             you
             any
             more
             .
             I
             have
             a
             long
             time
             deliberated
             in
             my self
             whether
             I
             ought
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             great
             controversy
             between
             my
             heart
             and
             another
             part
             ,
             which
             I
             name
             not
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             Madam
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             which
             in
             all
             reason
             should
             have
             been
             the
             lowest
             is
             highest
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             preferred
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             which
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ought
             to
             be
             behind
             .
             I
             dare
             profess
             to
             you
             ,
             however
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             posture
             I
             consider'd
             ,
             I
             could
             do
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             that
             your self
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             most
             considerable
             Person
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             things
             in
             Order
             ,
             would
             have
             done
             no
             lesse
             then
             I
             have
             ,
             had
             you
             been
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             My
             Prayers
             to
             Heaven
             are
             ,
             you
             never
             may
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             there
             's
             none
             good
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             being
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             sate
             upon
             Thornes
             .
             I
             can
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             go
             a
             little
             a
             foot
             ,
             but
             a
             Horse
             is
             a
             torment
             to
             me
             ,
             a
             Coach
             is
             too
             rough
             ,
             nay
             I
             find
             some
             inconvenience
             even
             in
             the
             Sedans
             of
             Monsieur
             Souscarriere
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 5.
                 1639.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mon●ieur
             Chapelain
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CV
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Shall
             satisfy
             your
             desire
             ,
             but
             whether
             for
             your
             own
             sake
             or
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac's
            
             that
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             could
             I
             resolve
             that
             Question
             though
             I
             should
             study
             it
             till
             tomorrow
             .
             The
             authority
             you
             have
             over
             me
             is
             so
             equally
             divided
             between
             you
             both
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             one
             should
             command
             me
             to
             eat
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             drink
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             starv'd
             ,
             at
             least
             according
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             for
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             find
             any
             reason
             to
             comply
             ,
             with
             the
             one
             rather
             then
             with
             the
             other
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             good
             Fortune
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             you
             agree
             so
             well
             together
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             never
             lay
             contrary
             commands
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             joyn
             interests
             ,
             so
             that
             whenever
             I
             shall
             do
             what
             I
             am
             commanded
             ,
             I
             shall
             satisfy
             both
             .
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             your
             Nail
             ,
             and
             pitty
             you
             much
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             perceive
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             I
             have
             ;
             mine
             ,
             
               est
               latus
               clavus
            
             ,
          
           
             
               —
               Cum
               lato
               purpura
               clavo
               .
            
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             had
             such
             another
             on
             your
             nose
             ,
             it
             would
             cover
             all
             your
             face
             :
             I
             am
             still
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             it
             .
             It
             excuses
             me
             that
             I
             wait
             not
             on
             you
             ,
             for
             that
             you
             may
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             hath
             
               jus
               lati●clavi
            
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               August
               .
               10.
               1639.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             .
             CVI.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             Letter
             you
             so
             much
             desire
             to
             see
             is
             not
             worth
             one
             line
             of
             that
             wherewith
             you
             demand
             it
             .
             But
             are
             you
             ,
             who
             pretended
             
             to
             so
             much
             devotion
             yesterday
             ,
             nothing
             troubled
             in
             mind
             at
             the
             writing
             of
             such
             things
             in
             the
             Passion-week
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             not
             perceive
             the
             consequences
             and
             effects
             they
             may
             produce
             ?
             I
             had
             clear'd
             and
             disburthen'd
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             had
             thereupon
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ;
             but
             your
             Letter
             hath
             put
             me
             into
             my
             former
             disorder
             ,
             and
             with
             your
             Pearls
             and
             your
             four
             thousand
             Livers
             ,
             I
             am
             corrupted
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
             I
             never
             thought
             ,
             you
             should
             ever
             have
             been
             put
             to
             these
             shifts
             to
             reduce
             a
             Servant
             ,
             nor
             that
             such
             things
             should
             prevail
             any
             thing
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truely
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             first
             time
             I
             ever
             was
             dazled
             with
             wealth
             ,
             or
             tempted
             with
             mony
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             the
             Pearls
             never
             had
             such
             a
             lustre
             as
             you
             have
             given
             them
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             and
             your
             four
             thousand
             Livers
             ,
             as
             you
             employ
             them
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             valew'd
             at
             above
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             .
             You
             are
             certainly
             an
             incomprehensible
             person
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             ,
             how
             without
             the
             reading
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             or
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Saturnales
             ,
             you
             have
             been
             able
             to
             write
             such
             excellent
             Letters
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             begin
             to
             imagine
             you
             have
             deceiv'd
             us
             ;
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             know
             the
             source
             of
             the
             Nile
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             whence
             you
             derive
             all
             the
             things
             you
             say
             ,
             is
             much
             harder
             to
             find
             and
             more
             unknown
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             what
             ever
             your
             Porter
             may
             say
             ,
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             
               de
               Sable
            
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             person
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             there
             are
             more
             charms
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             your
             eye
             ;
             then
             in
             all
             the
             Earth
             besides
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             words
             that
             are
             used
             in
             magick
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             operation
             which
             those
             you
             write
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             .
             CVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             NO
             doubt
             but
             some
             one
             of
             the
             Fairies
             to
             whom
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             recommend
             your
             Letters
             after
             they
             are
             written
             ,
             hath
             laid
             hands
             on
             that
             you
             have
             sent
             me
             .
             It
             must
             certainly
             needshave
             been
             one
             of
             the
             most
             knowing
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             is
             as
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Court
             as
             the
             Winds
             .
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             them
             can
             afford
             many
             ,
             able
             to
             do
             as
             much
             ;
             and
             am
             
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             same
             who
             inspires
             you
             when
             you
             speak
             ,
             hath
             for
             this
             time
             assisted
             you
             to
             write
             .
             Besides
             the
             Gentillesses
             I
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             and
             the
             visible
             beauties
             that
             shine
             in
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             something
             else
             ,
             that
             smites
             the
             heart
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Phant'sy
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             secret
             vertue
             ,
             that
             produces
             extraordinary
             effects
             .
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             it
             over
             ,
             ere
             I
             found
             myself
             free'd
             from
             all
             my
             smis-fortunes
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             all
             absence
             ,
             all
             desires
             ,
             all
             fears
             ,
             had
             been
             banish'd
             this
             World
             ,
             my
             Soul
             was
             immediately
             in
             an
             absolute
             calme
             .
             This
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             possible
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             science
             of
             Fairyships
             ,
             for
             to
             love
             you
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             satisfy'd
             without
             seeing
             you
             ,
             cannot
             certainly
             be
             a
             natural
             effect
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             I
             am
             oblig'd
             to
             you
             for
             having
             put
             me
             into
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             was
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             satisfaction
             from
             Reason
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             well
             to
             apply
             charmes
             .
             All
             my
             fear
             is
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             I
             distrust
             the
             joy
             I
             feel
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             am
             afraid
             the
             same
             fate
             may
             happen
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             dead
             bodies
             forc'd
             out
             of
             their
             graves
             ,
             which
             having
             only
             a
             Magical
             animation
             are
             actuated
             but
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             fall
             down
             suddenly
             ,
             when
             the
             enchantment
             is
             once
             dissolv'd
             .
             Suffer
             not
             my
             case
             to
             be
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             am
             re-animated
             by
             your
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             Letters
             are
             certain
             Characters
             ,
             which
             while
             I
             have
             about
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             dye
             ,
             be
             it
             your
             care
             to
             renew
             them
             daily
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             have
             at
             least
             an
             artificial
             subsistence
             ,
             till
             I
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             presence
             inspire
             me
             with
             real
             life
             .
             The
             relation
             you
             have
             given
             me
             of
             your
             adventures
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             since
             it
             gives
             me
             occasion
             to
             derive
             a
             certain
             pleasure
             from
             the
             very
             inconveniences
             you
             have
             run
             through
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             continue
             me
             the
             account
             of
             all
             your
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             have
             acquainted
             me
             with
             what
             hath
             happen'd
             to
             you
             in
             the
             Woods
             ;
             so
             let
             me
             know
             also
             those
             you
             haue
             when
             you
             shall
             lodg
             in
             the
             City
             .
             But
             you
             have
             very
             handsomely
             taken
             occasion
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             you
             know
             the
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchioness
             de
             Sablé
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             HOw
             excellent
             soever
             the
             Letters
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Mesnardiere
            
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Chalais
            
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             think
             our selves
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             bare
             receipt
             of
             them
             only
             by
             this
             return
             ,
             especially
             when
             all
             the
             news
             they
             brought
             us
             ,
             was
             that
             you
             had
             caught
             a
             very
             great
             cold
             .
             But
             what
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             ever
             quarrel
             with
             you
             for
             being
             too
             scrupul●us
             in
             point
             of
             health
             ,
             am
             at
             the
             present
             fallen
             into
             the
             same
             humour
             for
             what
             concerns
             you
             ,
             and
             more
             troubled
             for
             your
             cold
             then
             a
             quotidian
             feaver
             I
             should
             have
             had
             .
             T'
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             occasion
             enough
             to
             be
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             since
             that
             thereupon
             depends
             your
             journey
             ,
             and
             upon
             your
             journey
             all
             my
             joy
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             entertain
             any
             if
             you
             come
             not
             ,
             and
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             the
             happiest
             or
             the
             unhappiest
             man
             in
             the
             World
             according
             to
             the
             resolution
             you
             shall
             take
             .
             I
             dare
             also
             tell
             you
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             want
             your
             part
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             we
             intend
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             infallibly
             you
             will
             find
             greater
             diversion
             and
             mirth
             here
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             health
             .
             But
             till
             you
             do
             come
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             an
             extraordinary
             kindness
             ,
             would
             you
             but
             send
             Mademoiselle
             —
             and
             Mademoiselle
             de
             —
             before
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             some
             one
             to
             discourse
             withal
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             whose
             conversation
             I
             might
             elude
             my
             impatience
             .
          
           
             
               —
            
          
           
             T'
             is
             very
             confidently
             done
             ,
             to
             dash
             out
             four
             lines
             together
             when
             a
             man
             writes
             to
             a
             Marchioness
             .
             But
             you
             know
             better
             then
             any
             one
             ,
             of
             what
             consequence
             it
             is
             that
             should
             be
             allow'd
             ,
             and
             how
             advantageous
             these
             blottings
             are
             to
             humane
             Society
             .
             I
             write
             not
             —
             for
             I
             am
             vex'd
             that
             shee
             sent
             me
             nothing
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             
             I
             send
             you
             a
             Bourriche
             of
             Fancies
             ,
             which
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             confident
             :
             Let
             her
             dispose
             of
             them
             as
             shee
             pleases
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             herself
             ,
             if
             shee
             think
             shee
             cannot
             present
             them
             to
             —
             without
             giving
             suspicion
             to
             her
             Mother
             .
             But
             I
             entreat
             her
             to
             pick
             out
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             them
             to
             you
             ,
             from
             herself
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             durst
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             confident
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             much
             taken
             with
             presents
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             I
             send
             them
             also
             some
             images
             ,
             because
             it
             now
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             that
             I
             had
             promised
             them
             some
             .
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             as
             to
             your
             friend
             ,
             the
             poor
             lasse
             ,
             is
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             sad
             condition
             ;
             Her
             Husband
             is
             never
             a
             minute
             absent
             from
             her
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             perpetual
             torment
             to
             her
             ,
             nor
             is
             her
             Mother
             lesse
             troublesome
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             one
             so
             little
             marryed
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             .
             Madam
             ,
             hasten
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             —
             spectacle
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             .
             CIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             am
             utterly
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             acquitting
             my self
             of
             those
             obligations
             ,
             which
             your
             civilities
             have
             forced
             upon
             me
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             be
             troubled
             they
             were
             any
             lesse
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             think
             my self
             unworthy
             all
             the
             honours
             you
             shed
             on
             me
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             derive
             thence
             an
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             .
             Had
             I
             no
             other
             acquaintance
             with
             you
             then
             that
             I
             knew
             your
             conditions
             and
             quality
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             look
             on
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             Letters
             and
             commands
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             I
             am
             capable
             of
             .
             But
             it
             having
             been
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             contrivances
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             you
             ;
             I
             should
             know
             you
             as
             particularly
             as
             those
             who
             are
             about
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             satisfaction
             beyond
             all
             expression
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             feel
             my self
             troubled
             with
             a
             little
             vanity
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             receive
             so
             great
             favours
             from
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             I
             have
             long
             since
             thought
             the
             most
             accomplished
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             and
             in
             
             whom
             I
             know
             may
             be
             found
             all
             the
             perfections
             that
             command
             affection
             and
             esteem
             .
             Were
             I
             so
             inconsiderable
             in
             the
             World
             as
             never
             to
             have
             heard
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             ;
             yet
             were
             it
             easy
             for
             me
             to
             judge
             by
             your
             Letters
             ,
             that
             France
             affords
             not
             any
             thing
             comparable
             to
             your
             wit
             and
             civility
             ;
             nay
             expressions
             so
             transcendent
             and
             so
             full
             of
             obligation
             as
             those
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ,
             would
             almost
             make
             me
             imagine
             there
             were
             something
             in
             it
             extraordinary
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             but
             acknowledge
             them
             such
             ,
             that
             from
             whomsoever
             they
             came
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             extreamly
             surpriz'd
             thereat
             ;
             but
             certainly
             ,
             the
             person
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             are
             sent
             ,
             renders
             them
             yet
             much
             more
             considerable
             ,
             and
             the
             hand
             that
             writ
             them
             ,
             inspires
             them
             with
             a
             force
             and
             vertue
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             derive
             elsewhere
             .
             If
             after
             this
             my
             heartiest
             services
             —
             attend
             A
             —
             it
             will
             be
             no
             great
             miracle
             ,
             you
             have
             obliged
             me
             thereto
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             not
             left
             me
             the
             least
             pretence
             or
             shadow
             of
             merit
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             recommending
             to
             me
             a
             person
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             had
             already
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             affection
             ,
             you
             had
             in
             three
             words
             commanded
             me
             something
             that
             were
             difficult
             ,
             and
             whereto
             I
             should
             have
             had
             some
             reluctancy
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             have
             discover'd
             how
             far
             I
             am
             at
             your
             devotion
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             your
             extraordinary
             kindnesses
             ,
             nor
             yet
             that
             manner
             of
             writing
             whereby
             you
             gain
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             that
             read
             your
             Letters
             ,
             which
             oblige
             me
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             but
             the
             respects
             I
             have
             for
             so
             many
             admirable
             endowments
             as
             you
             are
             furnish'd
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             inclinations
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             CX
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             the
             only
             man
             that
             is
             yet
             dead
             of
             the
             Disea●e
             of
             your
             absence
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             much
             fear
             to
             tell
             it
             you
             plainly
             ,
             because
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             not
             be
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             
             the
             naked
             truth
             ,
             when
             there
             's
             no
             danger
             to
             tell
             it
             you
             ,
             I
             was
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             very
             jocund
             Bachelor
             ,
             and
             unless
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             extreamly
             given
             to
             contestation
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             obstinate
             as
             your self
             ,
             my
             other
             imperfections
             were
             excusable
             .
             You
             are
             then
             to
             understand
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             since
             last
             Wednesday
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             your
             departure
             ,
             I
             have
             neither
             eaten
             nor
             opened
             either
             my
             mouth
             or
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             indeed
             all
             that
             is
             wanting
             is
             that
             I
             am
             still
             above
             ground
             ,
             that
             is
             unburied
             .
             I
             would
             needs
             have
             that
             last
             Ceremony
             delay'd
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             these
             reasons
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             an
             aversion
             thereto
             ,
             and
             next
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             take
             it
             well
             the
             report
             of
             my
             death
             should
             be
             spread
             abroad
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             put
             the
             best
             face
             I
             can
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             men
             might
             still
             be
             in
             doubt
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             consider
             that
             ,
             it
             happen'd
             to
             me
             just
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             your
             departure
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             avoid
             coming
             into
             the
             ballad
             called
             
               The
               good
               year
            
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             so
             much
             in
             vogue
             .
             Were
             I
             again
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             things
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             troubled
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             little
             discretion
             that
             many
             have
             in
             advancing
             and
             abetting
             all
             manner
             of
             Stories
             .
             These
             that
             are
             a
             live
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             impertinent
             in
             any
             thing
             so
             much
             as
             this
             ,
             nay
             it
             is
             hateful
             even
             to
             us
             that
             are
             dead
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             take
             heed
             you
             do
             not
             laugh
             when
             you
             read
             this
             ,
             for
             certainly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             impiety
             to
             abuse
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             were
             you
             in
             my
             condition
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             take
             it
             well
             to
             be
             so
             dealt
             with
             .
             I
             therefore
             conjure
             you
             to
             pity
             me
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             cannot
             do
             any
             thing
             else
             for
             me
             ;
             have
             a
             care
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             extraordinary
             Torments
             .
             When
             we
             were
             separated
             ,
             shee
             took
             immediately
             the
             road
             to
             Chartres
             ,
             and
             thence
             straight
             to
             
               la
               Mothe
            
             ,
             and
             now
             while
             you
             read
             this
             Letter
             shee
             is
             at
             your
             Elbow
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             this
             night
             in
             your
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             think
             it
             not
             importunate
             ,
             give
             you
             five
             or
             six
             outcries
             .
             I
             believe
             you
             would
             be
             much
             pleas'd
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             unlike
             that
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             Lower-house
             ;
             while
             shee
             torments
             herself
             ,
             and
             makes
             such
             a
             hellish
             Stir
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             think
             the
             House
             ready
             to
             turn
             upside
             down
             .
             I
             was
             once
             in
             a
             mind
             to
             send
             you
             the
             Body
             by
             the
             Carrier
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Fervaque's
            
             Lady
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             in
             such
             a
             pitiful
             condition
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             have
             been
             all
             to
             pieces
             ere
             it
             had
             been
             with
             you
             ;
             besides
             that
             I
             was
             afraid
             the
             heat
             might
             have
             spoil'd
             it
             .
             You
             will
             honour
             me
             extreamly
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             tell
             the
             two
             excellent
             Princesses
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             ,
             &
             I
             desire
             them
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             that
             while
             I
             liv'd
             ,
             I
             was
             their
             incomparably
             
             
             
             
             
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             shake
             off
             that
             passion
             ,
             even
             after
             death
             ;
             for
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             professe
             I
             have
             the
             same
             honour
             and
             respects
             for
             them
             as
             ever
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             only
             presume
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             among
             the
             dead
             any
             one
             so
             much
             their
             Servant
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             but
             will
             make
             it
             good
             ;
             there
             is
             not
             among
             the
             living
             any
             more
             at
             their
             devotion
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             or
             that
             can
             be
             more
             then
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             it
             were
             only
             out
             of
             some
             design
             upon
             your
             own
             reputation
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             would
             cast
             so
             much
             honour
             upon
             me
             ,
             you
             should
             write
             to
             me
             often
             ,
             for
             your
             great
             wit
             ,
             which
             is
             admirable
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             never
             more
             fortunate
             then
             in
             the
             Letters
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             .
             If
             you
             would
             but
             present
             each
             of
             your
             Judges
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             you
             needed
             no
             other
             recommendation
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             be
             convinc'd
             there
             were
             no
             more
             to
             be
             done
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             then
             to
             do
             justice
             to
             the
             most
             vertuous
             man
             in
             the
             World.
             I
             shall
             do
             what
             you
             command
             me
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             earnestness
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             passion
             you
             may
             claim
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fear
             not
             I
             shall
             forget
             it
             :
             my
             Will
             is
             not
             over
             confident
             of
             my
             memory
             in
             things
             of
             that
             consequence
             ,
             but
             perpetually
             represents
             to
             me
             what
             I
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             done
             .
             What
             business
             soever
             I
             may
             have
             ,
             I
             place
             yours
             amongst
             the
             first
             of
             my
             
               Agenda
               ,
               sed
               tu
               inter
               acta
               refer
               ,
               &
               pro
               certo
               habe
               ,
               me
               in
               hâc
               re
               ,
               &
               in
               omnibus
               ,
               omne
               officium
               ,
               studium
               ,
               curam
               ,
               &
               diligentiam
               tibi
               praestiturum
               .
            
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Apr.
               3.
               1640.
               
            
          
           
             
               I
               humbly
               desire
               you
               to
               return
               my
               thanks
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Mote
              
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               eloquence
               worthy
               of
               your self
               and
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             My
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Montausier
             :
             LETTER
             .
             CXII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             your
             are
             design'd
             to
             dispose
             of
             those
             of
             our
             family
             to
             Reason
             and
             their
             duty
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             sit
             you
             took
             the
             same
             course
             with
             me
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             a
             more
             vertuous
             man
             then
             I
             have
             been
             as
             well
             as
             my
             Nephews
             .
             It
             does
             certainly
             very
             much
             argue
             my
             defect
             as
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             not
             hitherto
             return'd
             you
             my
             thanks
             for
             what
             courtezies
             you
             had
             done
             both
             them
             and
             me
             .
             But
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             without
             putting
             me
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             without
             obliging
             me
             to
             fast
             ,
             you
             have
             forced
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             have
             shewn
             your self
             so
             resolute
             to
             engage
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             unworthy
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
             negligence
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             not
             expresse
             my
             ●esentment
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             you
             the
             humblest
             thanks
             you
             may
             justly
             claim
             .
             I
             presume
             you
             will
             pardon
             me
             my
             fault
             ,
             since
             I
             acknowledge
             it
             with
             so
             much
             ingenuity
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             considering
             the
             reputation
             of
             cruelty
             that
             lyes
             upon
             you
             ,
             it
             corc●rns
             you
             very
             much
             to
             do
             such
             a
             signal
             act
             of
             mercy
             ,
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             and
             to
             pardon
             a
             man
             loaden
             with
             so
             much
             guilt
             as
             I
             am
             .
             I
             beg
             it
             of
             you
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             Lawful
             to
             add
             any
             thing
             thereto
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             passion
             wherewith
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Pisany
             .
             LETTER
             CXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             had
             perswaded
             me
             ,
             that
             ere
             I
             should
             have
             continu'd
             here
             quite
             three
             weeks
             ,
             I
             should
             spend
             my
             time
             very
             pleasantly
             ,
             
             and
             it
             is
             now
             above
             six
             since
             I
             came
             hither
             ,
             and
             see
             not
             any
             effect
             of
             your
             prediction
             .
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             make
             good
             your
             word
             ,
             by
             affording
             me
             the
             satisfaction
             you
             promis'd
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             send
             me
             from
             the
             place
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             since
             I
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             here
             .
             I
             have
             done
             you
             that
             service
             at
             my
             coming
             hither
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             oblig'd
             not
             to
             deny
             me
             this
             assistance
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             to
             know
             that
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             resurrection
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             not
             any
             friends
             or
             kindred
             here
             ,
             who
             thought
             you
             not
             dead
             ever
             since
             Autumne
             last
             .
             If
             your
             Lordship
             doth
             think
             this
             service
             of
             any
             consequence
             ,
             and
             deserves
             acknowledgement
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             your
             fault
             if
             you
             do
             not
             as
             much
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             restore
             me
             to
             life
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             absolutely
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             this
             place
             .
             To
             do
             this
             miracle
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Letter
             from
             you
             ,
             with
             an
             assurance
             that
             you
             continue
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             .
             If
             what
             you
             expressed
             to
             me
             at
             my
             departure
             be
             not
             quite
             lost
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             this
             favour
             ,
             especially
             having
             in
             your
             necessity
             so
             excellent
             a
             Secretary
             as
             him
             you
             are
             wont
             to
             make
             use
             of
             .
             I
             have
             understood
             you
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             drink
             my
             health
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             there
             are
             requisite
             stronger
             remedies
             then
             that
             to
             restore
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             only
             from
             you
             that
             I
             can
             expect
             any
             .
             But
             from
             the
             reflection
             I
             make
             on
             the
             love
             ,
             you
             have
             for
             whatever
             belongs
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             protection
             I
             have
             sometimes
             seen
             you
             afford
             your
             subjects
             ,
             I
             raise
             a
             confidence
             that
             you
             will
             not
             forsake
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             as
             much
             your
             vassal
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             born
             in
             your
             Town
             of
             Essars
             ,
             and
             withal
             do
             put
             particularly
             professe
             my self
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXIV
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             must
             needs
             be
             acknowledg'd
             that
             I
             am
             remarkable
             for
             the
             sincerity
             of
             my
             friendship
             ;
             't
             is
             a
             grief
             to
             me
             that
             I
             see
             you
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             loss
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             me
             thinks
             ,
             I
             spend
             not
             my
             time
             so
             well
             here
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             near
             you
             .
             Amiens
             ,
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             seems
             lesse
             pleasant
             to
             me
             then
             Paris
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             can
             every
             day
             visit
             Ladies
             that
             speak
             the
             Language
             of
             
             Picardy
             excellently
             well
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             my self
             ever
             the
             happier
             for
             it
             .
             The
             conversation
             of
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             
               de
               C
            
             —
             Monsieur
             
               de
               T
            
             —
             and
             Monsieur
             de
             —
             whom
             I
             meet
             here
             often
             ,
             affords
             me
             no
             entertainment
             at
             all
             .
             Sometimes
             I
             think
             it
             very
             tedious
             to
             continue
             three
             hours
             together
             in
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             nay
             I
             find
             no
             diversion
             in
             the
             Society
             of
             Monsieur
             Libero
             ,
             Monsieur
             Compiegne
             ,
             and
             twenty
             more
             excellent
             persons
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             ,
             who
             very
             much
             celebrate
             my
             parts
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             they
             have
             seen
             of
             my
             works
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             King
             play
             at
             Hoc
             all
             this
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             yet
             find
             not
             the
             least
             remission
             of
             my
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             go
             constantly
             thrice
             a
             week
             a
             Fox-hunting
             ,
             I
             find
             no
             great
             sport
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             in
             the
             company
             a
             hundred
             Dogs
             ,
             &
             as
             many
             Horns
             ,
             which
             together
             make
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             such
             as
             whereof
             the
             terrour
             would
             break
             your
             tender
             Ears
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             Recreations
             of
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             in
             the
             World
             divert
             me
             not
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             want
             your
             sight
             ,
             I
             am
             insensible
             even
             of
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             the
             Court.
             You
             are
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             very
             ungrateful
             ,
             if
             you
             render
             me
             not
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             suspicious
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             fear
             me
             you
             take
             your
             pleasure
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Princesse
             and
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ;
             nay
             haply
             since
             your
             coming
             to
             Grosbois
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             wish'd
             your self
             five
             or
             six
             times
             at
             Amiens
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             may
             recompence
             it
             with
             this
             favour
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             perswade
             their
             Highnesses
             ,
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             some
             few
             remembrances
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             be
             thought
             the
             lesse
             considerable
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             being
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             see
             the
             King
             and
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             twice
             every
             day
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             expect
             ever
             the
             more
             news
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             any
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             ,
             My
             Lord
             Fabert
             came
             hither
             yesterday
             m●rning
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             at
             one
             in
             the
             afternoon
             with
             Orders
             to
             our
             Generals
             .
             He
             told
             me
             that
             Monsieur
             Arnault
             hath
             playd
             the
             Devil
             with
             his
             hinder
             feet
             in
             a
             battle
             ,
             that
             happened
             near
             l'Esle
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Brezê
            
             hath
             written
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             .
             'T
             is
             reported
             here
             that
             our
             Armies
             are
             returning
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             return
             so
             soon
             :
             I
             pray
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             chide
             a
             little
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             me
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Amiens
               ,
               
                 Sept.
                 10.
                 1640.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             a
             Letter
             from
             Madam
             
               de
               V.
            
             I
             have
             understood
             the
             favour
             your
             Eminence
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             extraordinary
             kindness
             ,
             and
             what
             assurances
             of
             good
             inclinations
             you
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             grant
             me
             —
             since
             then
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             may
             thence
             infer
             ,
             that
             amidst
             the
             affairs
             of
             greatest
             consequence
             ,
             your
             E.
             condescends
             to
             a
             remembrance
             of
             your
             most
             inconsiderable
             Servants
             ,
             and
             that
             while
             you
             are
             employ'd
             in
             the
             highest
             things
             ,
             you
             neglect
             not
             the
             lowest
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             certain
             confidence
             ,
             you
             will
             excuse
             the
             boldness
             I
             take
             ,
             to
             return
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             read
             the
             profession
             I
             make
             ;
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             respects
             and
             veneration
             which
             we
             all
             owe
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             hath
             ,
             and
             doth
             still
             add
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             I
             shall
             through
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             ever
             own
             ,
             a
             most
             particular
             inclination
             ,
             to
             express
             my self
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Dutchess
             of
             Savoy
             .
             LETTER
             CXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             so
             many
             consolatory
             Letters
             as
             there
             hath
             been
             ,
             but
             too
             much
             occasion
             to
             write
             to
             your
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             loath
             to
             let
             slip
             an
             occasion
             to
             write
             you
             one
             of
             congratulation
             .
             These
             come
             to
             you
             so
             seldome
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             welcome
             when
             they
             do
             ;
             and
             were
             there
             nothing
             else
             
             to
             recomend
             them
             ,
             certainly
             the
             novelty
             should
             make
             them
             acceptable
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             expected
             what
             now
             begins
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             the
             mis-fortune
             of
             the
             most
             accomplished
             and
             most
             amiable
             Princess
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             too
             great
             a
             disorder
             in
             the
             World
             to
             last
             long
             .
             How
             great
             soever
             the
             Malice
             and
             envy
             of
             Fortune
             seemed
             to
             be
             towards
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             fate
             soever
             might
             crosse
             your
             affairs
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             still
             guilty
             of
             an
             imagination
             that
             so
             much
             goodness
             ,
             generosity
             and
             constancy
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Divine
             qualities
             as
             your
             
               R.
               H.
            
             is
             furnish'd
             with
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             long
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             Heaven
             would
             be
             forc'd
             to
             do
             some
             miracle
             for
             a
             person
             on
             whom
             it
             had
             bestow'd
             so
             many
             .
             There
             is
             much
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             that
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Turin
             will
             be
             seconded
             by
             a
             many
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             great
             success
             which
             hath
             happen'd
             in
             your
             Dominions
             is
             a
             certain
             Politick
             Symptome
             that
             there
             will
             be
             a
             change
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             general
             settlement
             as
             naturally
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             But
             what
             you
             should
             the
             more
             rejoyce
             at
             in
             this
             happy
             revolution
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             so
             certain
             as
             that
             your
             concernment
             therein
             ,
             multiplies
             the
             joy
             of
             all
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             
               R.
               H.
            
             is
             so
             well
             beloved
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             generous
             part
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             do
             as
             much
             rejoyce
             for
             the
             interest
             you
             have
             in
             this
             prosperity
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             advantage
             accrews
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             acquests
             of
             Glory
             which
             his
             Majesties
             Armies
             have
             made
             thereby
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             but
             your
             
               R.
               H.
            
             is
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             amidst
             the
             publick
             joy
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             particular
             matter
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             whereof
             no
             other
             can
             be
             equally
             sensible
             :
             if
             you
             but
             honour
             me
             so
             much
             as
             to
             reflect
             on
             the
             extraordinary
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             whatever
             you
             are
             concern'd
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             inclination
             ,
             and
             obligation
             wherewith
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 4.
                 1640.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             Servant
             one
             of
             the
             Ladies
             of
             Honour
             ,
             to
             her
             Royal
             Highness
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXVII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             your
             Eloquence
             ,
             that
             I
             humbly
             beg
             your
             assistance
             to
             render
             the
             acknowledgements
             ,
             I
             ought
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             most
             generous
             Princess
             in
             the
             World.
             I
             am
             certainly
             even
             orewhelm'd
             with
             her
             favours
             ,
             and
             must
             confess
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             any
             thing
             below
             Heaven
             so
             full
             of
             charme
             or
             so
             amiable
             as
             the
             Mistress
             you
             ,
             (
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             said
             we
             )
             serve
             ,
             and
             iudeed
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             would
             not
             contemne
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             use
             that
             expression
             .
             The
             first
             time
             I
             ever
             heard
             her
             ,
             I
             was
             presently
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             understandings
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             greater
             then
             hers
             ;
             but
             the
             tenderness
             shee
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             astonished
             at
             above
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             cannot
             sufficiently
             admire
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             shee
             is
             burthened
             with
             highest
             thoughts
             ,
             shee
             can
             also
             entertain
             those
             that
             are
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             mind
             which
             ordinarily
             is
             soaring
             about
             the
             loftiest
             things
             ,
             can
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             great
             condescensions
             .
             As
             to
             the
             balls
             ,
             have
             been
             given
             me
             this
             morning
             ,
             they
             have
             wrought
             a
             wonderful
             effect
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             not
             that
             they
             had
             touch'd
             the
             hand
             of
             her
             Royal
             Highness
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             whence
             the
             miracle
             should
             proceed
             .
             I
             did
             but
             kisse
             the
             Paper
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             I
             find
             my self
             very
             much
             better
             ,
             I
             shall
             henceforth
             look
             on
             it
             as
             an
             antidote
             against
             all
             kinds
             of
             mis-fortunes
             ,
             and
             unless
             it
             be
             one
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             any
             which
             so
             pleasant
             a
             remedy
             cannot
             cure
             me
             of
             .
             That
             you
             may
             not
             put
             your self
             to
             too
             nice
             a
             scrutiny
             to
             find
             out
             my
             meaning
             ,
             I
             were
             better
             explain
             it
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             grief
             I
             take
             that
             I
             cannot
             see
             her
             enough
             ,
             and
             am
             destin'd
             to
             live
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             the
             only
             person
             that
             deserves
             to
             be
             waited
             on
             .
             If
             you
             consider
             it
             strictly
             ,
             this
             mis-fortune
             is
             greater
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             tender
             of
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             it
             so
             much
             to
             heart
             ,
             as
             to
             dye
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Count
             de
             Guiche
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             it
             must
             be
             thought
             an
             ordinary
             thing
             to
             see
             you
             do
             glorious
             actions
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             fifteen
             years
             that
             you
             have
             been
             talk'd
             of
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             avoid
             being
             extreamly
             surpriz'd
             ,
             when
             I
             hear
             of
             any
             new
             performances
             of
             your
             Valour
             ,
             and
             your
             Reputation
             being
             so
             precious
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             that
             from
             time
             to
             time
             it
             is
             renew'd
             and
             multiply'd
             daily
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             greatest
             ambitions
             of
             honour
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             ,
             with
             what
             you
             have
             acquir'd
             within
             these
             late
             years
             ,
             and
             would
             sit
             still
             with
             the
             esteem
             you
             are
             in
             with
             all
             the
             World.
             But
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             you
             set
             no
             limits
             to
             your self
             as
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             you
             were
             jealous
             of
             the
             glory
             you
             have
             already
             acquir'd
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             done
             heretofore
             ,
             you
             seem
             every
             year
             to
             exceed
             your self
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             something
             beyond
             your
             former
             atchievements
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             what
             passion
             soever
             I
             may
             have
             for
             your
             past
             actions
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             besorry
             they
             should
             be
             Eclips'd
             by
             those
             you
             are
             yet
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             exploits
             in
             Flanders
             should
             darken
             all
             you
             have
             perform'd
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             All
             my
             fear
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             great
             aspirations
             at
             Glory
             ,
             should
             carry
             you
             beyond
             your
             due
             bounds
             as
             to
             matter
             of
             hazard
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             what
             you
             did
             in
             the
             last
             Battel
             wherein
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               la
               Meilleray
            
             defeated
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             it
             affords
             me
             much
             cause
             of
             rejoycing
             ,
             so
             does
             it
             at
             the
             same
             time
             put
             me
             into
             some
             fear
             .
             The
             expressions
             you
             there
             made
             of
             your
             conduct
             ,
             and
             your
             courage
             find
             matter
             if
             general
             admiration
             here
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             we
             consult
             Romances
             ,
             we
             shall
             hardly
             find
             any
             thing
             more
             noble
             ,
             or
             more
             worthy
             celebration
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             invention
             of
             inchanted
             Armes
             is
             lost
             ;
             and
             the
             custome
             ,
             that
             Hero's
             should
             be
             invulnerable
             absolutely
             abolish'd
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             not
             allowed
             to
             do
             such
             actions
             as
             these
             often
             in
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             who
             
             hath
             deliver'd
             you
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             is
             but
             bad
             security
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Be
             pleas'd
             therefore
             to
             consider
             that
             Fortitude
             hath
             it's
             extreams
             as
             well
             as
             all
             the
             other
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             so
             it
             also
             ought
             to
             admit
             the
             attendance
             of
             Prudence
             .
             This
             ,
             if
             seriously
             consulted
             ,
             will
             not
             permit
             a
             Ma●shal
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             a
             Master
             
               de
               Camp
            
             of
             the
             Guard
             should
             become
             a
             Voluntier
             and
             a
             Forlorne
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             expose
             to
             all
             hazards
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             your
             concernment
             ,
             and
             to
             venture
             so
             cheap
             a
             commodity
             of
             so
             great
             Value
             .
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             take
             this
             freedome
             of
             mine
             in
             good
             part
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             certain
             ,
             you
             cannot
             say
             I
             interpose
             in
             a
             businesse
             wherein
             I
             am
             nothing
             concern'd
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             there
             is
             not
             any
             more
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             if
             you
             make
             any
             r●flection
             on
             the
             passion
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             have
             ever
             been
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 6.
                 1640.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Pisany
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXIX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             WEre
             it
             possible
             I
             could
             be
             so
             ingrateful
             as
             to
             forget
             you
             ,
             yet
             the
             noise
             you
             make
             at
             the
             present
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             I
             should
             not
             call
             you
             to
             mind
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             the
             endeavours
             I
             could
             to
             preserve
             my self
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             hear
             all
             the
             World
             speak
             with
             so
             much
             advantage
             .
             I
             have
             been
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             what
             honour
             you
             have
             gain'd
             in
             the
             last
             engagement
             before
             Arras
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             am
             long
             since
             acquainted
             with
             the
             qualifications
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             had
             that
             opinion
             of
             you
             which
             all
             others
             have
             now
             ,
             yet
             must
             I
             confess
             my
             weakness
             ;
             me
             thinks
             the
             general
             esteem
             wherein
             you
             now
             are
             ,
             adds
             something
             to
             the
             inclinations
             I
             have
             to
             honour
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             feel
             in
             my self
             a
             certain
             vanity
             of
             passion
             for
             a
             man
             burthen'd
             with
             the
             applause
             and
             acclamations
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             The
             satisfaction
             
             it
             is
             to
             me
             would
             certainly
             be
             absolute
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             disturb'd
             by
             the
             fear
             I
             am
             in
             to
             lose
             you
             .
             But
             I
             know
             how
             dangerous
             a
             vertue
             Fortitude
             is
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             common
             report
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             as
             ill
             a
             Husband
             of
             your
             person
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             of
             all
             things
             else
             .
             This
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             puts
             me
             into
             perpetual
             alarms
             ,
             and
             the
             fate
             which
             hangs
             on
             me
             to
             lose
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             valuable
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             puts
             me
             into
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             apprehension
             for
             you
             .
             To
             allay
             this
             ,
             all
             I
             have
             ,
             is
             a
             secret
             confidence
             in
             your
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             my
             heart
             tells
             me
             that
             you
             have
             a
             great
             journey
             yet
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             a
             many
             things
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             friendship
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             will
             be
             more
             Fortunate
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             some
             others
             .
             I
             wish
             it
             both
             for
             your
             sake
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             my
             Soul
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             I
             may
             be
             happy
             enough
             one
             day
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             and
             how
             passionately
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Serisantes
             ,
             Resident
             for
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXX
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             little
             Ode
             I
             look
             on
             as
             a
             great
             work
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             conc●ive
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             you
             there
             mention
             your
             debauches
             ,
             you
             are
             sometimes
             sober
             at
             Stockholm
             .
             The
             fruits
             of
             Greece
             and
             Italy
             are
             not
             fairer
             then
             those
             you
             bring
             forth
             under
             the
             North
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             but
             wonder
             how
             the
             Muses
             were
             able
             to
             follow
             you
             thither
             .
             You
             may
             safely
             brag
             that
             you
             have
             carry'd
             them
             further
             then
             ever
             Ovid
             did
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             did
             ever
             man
             shew
             them
             so
             many
             Countries
             as
             you
             have
             .
             But
             if
             you
             derive
             these
             Enthusiasmes
             from
             the
             Wine
             ,
             my
             advice
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             alwayes
             venture
             to
             drink
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Dulce
                 periculum
                 est
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 Lenaec
                 ,
                 se
                 qui
                 Deum
              
               
                 Cingentem
                 viridi
                 tempora
                 pampino
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             
               
                 Bacchum
                 in
                 remotis
                 carmina
                 rupibus
              
               
                 Vidi
                 docentem
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             I
             was
             pleas●d
             to
             find
             Oil
             of
             
               Jasmine
               ,
               Spanish
            
             Gloves
             ,
             and
             English
             Ribands
             ,
             in
             Latine
             Verses
             .
             To
             do
             you
             but
             justice
             ,
             all
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             is
             admirably
             pleasant
             ,
             
               
                 Insigne
                 recens
                 ,
                 adhuc
              
               
                 Indictum
                 ore
                 alio
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             But
             since
             I
             understand
             not
             Latine
             the
             best
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             explain
             your self
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             words
             ,
             
               m●ntis
               &
               acerbus
               dolor
            
             .
             It
             puzzles
             me
             very
             much
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             concernment
             in
             your
             secrets
             ,
             any
             further
             then
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             ;
             but
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             in
             your
             interests
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             most
             sincerely
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 15.
                 1640.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Maison-blanche
             ,
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXI
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             would
             certainly
             do
             very
             ill
             to
             turn
             Turk
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             abundance
             of
             Friends
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             your
             reputation
             is
             here
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             were
             your
             condition
             mine
             ,
             I
             should
             rather
             come
             away
             thence
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             command
             fourty
             thousand
             Ianizaries
             ,
             marry
             the
             
               Grand
               Seigneur's
            
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             be
             strangled
             a
             while
             after
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             kind
             of
             B●auties
             you
             have
             in
             Asia
             ,
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             of
             the
             handsomest
             Ladies
             in
             all
             Europe
             are
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             provided
             you
             are
             nothing
             diminish'd
             ,
             whereas
             you
             meet
             there
             with
             Maids
             that
             entreat
             you
             to
             buy
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             sell
             your self
             here
             at
             what
             rate
             you
             please
             .
             To
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             your
             Letters
             never
             
             made
             so
             much
             noise
             in
             London
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             now
             in
             Paris
             ;
             the
             General
             discourse
             is
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             desire
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Grand
             Seignor
             knew
             how
             considerable
             you
             are
             among
             the
             Christians
             ,
             he
             would
             dispose
             of
             you
             for
             your
             life
             into
             one
             of
             the
             Towers
             of
             the
             Black-Sea
             .
             Madam
             ,
             the
             Princesse
             ask'd
             me
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             whether
             you
             were
             really
             so
             great
             a
             Wit
             as
             was
             reported
             ;
             not
             above
             four
             days
             before
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Bourbon
            
             put
             the
             same
             question
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             there
             's
             not
             any
             but
             is
             astonish'd
             at
             the
             noise
             ,
             you
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             make
             in
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             deal
             truly
             with
             you
             ,
             your
             Physiognomy
             discovers
             not
             all
             that
             is
             excel●ent
             in
             you
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             miracle
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             your
             looks
             you
             were
             once
             taken
             for
             an
             Ingeneer
             .
             It
             would
             never
             be
             guess'd
             at
             by
             your
             nose
             what
             you
             are
             worth
             ,
             and
             to
             esteem
             you
             proportionably
             to
             your
             merits
             ,
             presupposes
             a
             conversation
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             you
             such
             as
             I
             have
             ,
             or
             never
             to
             have
             seen
             you
             ,
             or
             known
             you
             but
             by
             your
             Letters
             .
             They
             are
             ,
             no
             question
             ,
             pleasant
             beyond
             all
             imagination
             :
             and
             I
             am
             never
             thought
             such
             by
             those
             who
             have
             any
             affection
             for
             me
             ,
             unless
             I
             bring
             along
             with
             me
             some
             one
             of
             them
             .
             But
             particularly
             ,
             Monsieur
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             the
             young
             Lady
             their
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Pasany
             ,
             are
             ravish'd
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             have
             an
             extraordinary
             esteem
             and
             abundance
             of
             respects
             for
             pou
             .
             Be
             it
             therefore
             your
             care
             to
             preserve
             them
             by
             writing
             to
             me
             as
             often
             ,
             and
             as
             pleasantly
             as
             you
             can
             :
             this
             you
             will
             find
             no
             hard
             task
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             furnish
             yon
             with
             new
             things
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             for
             these
             ten
             years
             .
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             so
             easie
             for
             me
             to
             entertain
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             describing
             our
             Garments
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             manner
             of
             life
             ,
             our
             food
             ,
             the
             fashions
             and
             Beauties
             of
             our
             women
             ;
             I
             could
             write
             such
             Letters
             as
             you
             would
             take
             any
             delight
             to
             read
             .
             But
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             our
             Religion
             ;
             I
             believe
             you
             have
             not
             forgot
             any
             thing
             that
             's
             done
             here
             :
             so
             that
             all
             I
             have
             further
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             honour
             you
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             love
             you
             heartily
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             know
             it
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             relate
             to
             you
             after
             what
             manner
             we
             relieved
             Casal
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             took
             Arras
             and
             Turin
             ;
             What
             entertainment
             could
             it
             find
             you
             who
             are
             accustomed
             to
             your
             Armies
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             yet
             the
             taking
             of
             Babylon
             fresh
             in
             your
             memory
             ?
             I
             shall
             therefore
             tell
             you
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             yet
             you
             will
             be
             astonisht
             at
             ;
             The
             Prince
             of
             Or●nge
             is
             now
             ●●aten
             every
             year
             five
             or
             six
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             Harcourt
             doth
             those
             things
             now
             ,
             
             which
             the
             late
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             were
             he
             a
             live
             ,
             would
             envy
             him
             for
             .
             Farewel
             Sir
             ,
             what
             ever
             may
             happen
             ,
             continue
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             honour
             me
             so
             much
             as
             to
             assure
             your self
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             withal
             manner
             of
             passion
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chavigny
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             may
             hereby
             perceive
             how
             cons●derable
             the
             Interest
             and
             reputation
             I
             have
             with
             you
             is
             .
             Monsieur
             Esprit
             ,
             who
             is
             coming
             to
             Court
             with
             a
             Letter
             of
             recommendation
             to
             you
             from
             M
             —
             thought
             it
             not
             unnecessary
             to
             be
             further
             recommended
             by
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             little
             given
             to
             vanity
             ,
             have
             chosen
             rather
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             tell
             him
             I
             durst
             not
             .
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             assure
             your self
             he
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             natur'd
             men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             one
             whose
             mind
             and
             Soul
             are
             of
             a
             makin●
             ,
             such
             as
             you
             would
             wish
             ,
             of
             a
             free
             disposition
             ,
             very
             discreet
             ,
             very
             learned
             ,
             a
             great
             Divine
             and
             a
             good
             Philosopher
             ,
             with
             all
             these
             qualifications
             he
             is
             not
             one
             of
             those
             that
             contemne
             wealth
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             confidence
             that
             he
             should
             make
             very
             good
             use
             hereof
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             take
             it
             amisse
             if
             he
             could
             get
             an
             Abbacy
             ,
             to
             obtain
             which
             Madam
             d'Aig●illon
             writes
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             .
             This
             will
             ly
             upon
             his
             Eminence
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             upon
             you
             to
             find
             him
             noble
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             all
             he
             expects
             .
             After
             the
             Character
             I
             have
             given
             you
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             very
             unnecessary
             to
             add
             the
             humble
             supplication
             I
             make
             to
             you
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             give
             you
             any
             reason
             why
             I
             do
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             wont
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             he
             would
             have
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             having
             acquainted
             you
             with
             his
             Interests
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             is
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             friendship
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             mindful
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             most
             humbly
             beg
             your
             confidence
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Jun.
                 2.
                 1641.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Count
             de
             Guiche
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             finishing
             of
             one
             great
             siege
             and
             two
             small
             ones
             ,
             and
             an
             aboad
             of
             fifteen
             dayes
             in
             Flanders
             without
             Equipage
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             think
             it
             an
             extraordinary
             refreshment
             to
             go
             and
             besiege
             Bapaume
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             a
             fresh
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             September
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             had
             been
             done
             all
             the
             year
             before
             ?
             Me
             thinks
             the
             Knights
             heretofore
             had
             a
             much
             easier
             time
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             live
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             for
             as
             to
             those
             the
             breaking
             of
             four
             or
             five
             Lances
             in
             a
             week
             ,
             and
             now
             and
             then
             a
             brush
             of
             fighting
             ,
             or
             haply
             a
             combat
             ,
             was
             the
             main
             of
             their
             work
             .
             All
             the
             time
             besides
             they
             took
             their
             progresses
             in
             fair
             Forrests
             and
             Flowery
             Meadows
             ,
             &
             most
             commonly
             with
             a
             young
             Lady
             or
             two
             :
             and
             from
             Perion
             King
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Amalis
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             I
             have
             read
             of
             so
             much
             as
             one
             troubled
             with
             drawing
             lines
             of
             Circumvallation
             ,
             or
             giving
             Orders
             for
             a
             Trench
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             is
             certainly
             the
             greatest
             Cheat
             in
             the
             World
             !
             Many
             times
             ,
             when
             shee
             Loads
             men
             with
             honours
             and
             employments
             ,
             shee
             makes
             them
             very
             unhappy
             presents
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             sells
             us
             at
             very
             dear
             rates
             what
             shee
             seems
             to
             give
             us
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             the
             hazard
             of
             Iron
             and
             Lead
             ,
             (
             a
             thing
             not
             worth
             the
             speaking
             of
             ,
             )
             but
             supposing
             you
             alwayes
             fought
             under
             inchanted
             Armes
             ,
             yet
             can
             you
             not
             avoid
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             War
             must
             cut
             of
             the
             best
             part
             of
             your
             best
             dayes
             :
             it
             hath
             robbed
             you
             of
             six
             Months
             of
             this
             year
             ,
             nay
             from
             you
             ,
             whom
             it
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             perserve
             a
             live
             ,
             it
             hath
             taken
             away
             within
             these
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             above
             the
             one
             half
             of
             your
             life
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             pursue
             it
             with
             so
             much
             glory
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             must
             certainly
             find
             great
             enjoyments
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doub●ess
             ,
             this
             general
             consent
             of
             a
             whole
             people
             with
             that
             of
             the
             more
             excellent
             ,
             and
             more
             vertuous
             ,
             to
             raise
             one
             man
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             m●ch
             insinuation
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             generous
             Soul
             which
             is
             not
             surpriz'd
             with
             it
             ,
             nor
             no
             hardship
             which
             that
             does
             not
             represent
             as
             supportable
             .
             For
             my
             
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             (
             who
             pretend
             to
             have
             been
             acquainted
             with
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your self
             ,
             )
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             your
             Reputation
             comforts
             me
             for
             your
             absence
             ,
             and
             what
             pleasure
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             to
             hear
             you
             speak
             ,
             yet
             I
             prefer
             before
             it
             that
             of
             hearing
             you
             spoken
             of
             .
             However
             I
             cannot
             but
             wish
             your
             sudden
             coming
             hither
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Glory
             you
             have
             acquir'd
             ,
             that
             after
             so
             many
             hard
             marches
             as
             you
             have
             had
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             the
             pleasure
             all
             this
             Winter
             ,
             (
             what
             weather
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             )
             to
             go
             twice
             or
             thrice
             a
             week
             from
             Paris
             to
             Ruel
             ,
             and
             from
             Ruel
             to
             Paris
             .
             Then
             shall
             I
             have
             the
             leasure
             to
             tell
             you
             what
             Alarms
             I
             have
             been
             in
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             affection
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Oct.
                 15.
                 1641.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             Upon
             his
             promotion
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Marshal
             of
             France
             .
             This
             Letter
             was
             written
             eight
             dayes
             after
             the
             precedent
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             OF
             all
             that
             I
             said
             to
             you
             prejudicial
             to
             War
             ,
             I
             now
             make
             my
             recantation
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             honour
             you
             have
             received
             is
             deriv'd
             from
             it
             ,
             all
             controversy
             between
             me
             and
             it
             ,
             is
             absolutely
             decided
             .
             I
             have
             indeed
             long
             since
             been
             of
             opinion
             that
             so
             great
             valour
             and
             Services
             ,
             in
             a
             man
             of
             your
             quality
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             so
             much
             in
             the
             respects
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             meet
             with
             sudden
             rewards
             and
             acknowledgemets
             .
             But
             there
             being
             a
             vast
             difference
             between
             the
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             effectually
             are
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             that
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             done
             for
             you
             which
             needs
             must
             ;
             and
             this
             news
             I
             was
             as
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             surpris'd
             at
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             not
             expected
             it
             .
             It
             is
             out
             of
             all
             Question
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             recompence
             of
             your
             actions
             
             is
             the
             reputation
             they
             have
             gain'd
             you
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             no
             slender
             satisfaction
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             ascend
             at
             your
             age
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             that
             the
             Fortune
             of
             War
             can
             raise
             men
             to
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             you
             consider
             how
             many
             dangers
             you
             have
             run
             through
             to
             arrive
             to
             this
             ,
             what
             hazards
             you
             have
             been
             put
             to
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             gallant
             men
             you
             saw
             fall
             ,
             who
             yet
             run
             the
             same
             race
             with
             you
             ;
             you
             will
             think
             your self
             somewhat
             obliged
             to
             Fortune
             that
             hath
             preserv'd
             you
             thus
             long
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             opposed
             your
             vertue
             .
             Among
             the
             many
             reasons
             I
             have
             to
             congratulate
             your
             happiness
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             particular
             satisfaction
             which
             you
             cannot
             have
             your self
             ,
             and
             which
             truely
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             surpasses
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             to
             discover
             by
             the
             unforc'd
             and
             unsuspected
             judgements
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             your
             glory
             is
             free
             from
             all
             envy
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             who
             is
             not
             as
             glad
             of
             your
             prosperity
             as
             if
             he
             were
             concern'd
             in
             it
             .
             The
             publick
             rejoycing
             at
             this
             particular
             good
             Fortune
             of
             yours
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             presage
             that
             it
             will
             be
             seconded
             by
             a
             many
             more
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             produce
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             shortly
             add
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             you
             have
             received
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             reputation
             ,
             which
             ●ou
             only
             can
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             most
             solid
             and
             most
             real
             .
             I
             think
             you
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             heartily
             wish
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
             a
             thousand
             wayes
             ,
             obliged
             to
             be
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             and
             passion
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             's
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             with
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             without
             jealousy
             ,
             able
             to
             read
             the
             enjoyments
             you
             took
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Cha●ente
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             that
             I
             who
             ,
             upon
             all
             other
             occasions
             ,
             am
             as
             glad
             of
             your
             advantages
             as
             if
             they
             were
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             not
             the
             least
             envious
             thought
             for
             your
             reputation
             ,
             your
             learning
             nor
             your
             wit
             ,
             cannot
             but
             envy
             your
             having
             eight
             dayes
             conversation
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             you
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             your
             advantages
             of
             that
             happiness
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             the
             men
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             are
             he
             that
             can
             best
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
             
               &
               Deorum
            
             
               Muneribus
               sapienter
               uti
               .
            
          
           
             You
             may
             enterpret
             that
             Sapienter
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             either
             in
             it's
             proper
             signification
             or
             the
             Metaphorical
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             man
             entertains
             Balzac
             with
             good
             discourses
             ,
             it
             's
             supposed
             it
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             good
             Dinners
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             an
             admirable
             Palate
             for
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             is
             no
             l●sse
             eloquent
             at
             a
             Banquet
             then
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Books
             .
             He
             is
             
               Magister
               dicendi
               &
               caenandi
            
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             certain
             science
             of
             making
             good
             cheer
             ,
             which
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             esteem'd
             for
             th●n
             his
             Rhetorick
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             found
             out
             a
             kind
             of
             Broth
             ,
             which
             I
             value
             beyond
             Pliny's
             Panegyrick
             ,
             or
             the
             longest
             Oration
             in
             all
             Isocrates
             .
             All
             this
             hath
             been
             extreamly
             well
             bestow'd
             on
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             say
             that
             you
             are
             sapiens
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             ,
             as
             Eni●●
             expresses
             it
             ,
             
               sapienti
               potens
            
             .
             I
             say
             not
             but
             you
             may
             be
             as
             good
             in
             the
             other
             sence
             ,
             
               nec
               enim
               sequitur
               ,
               &
               cui
               cor
               sapiat
               ,
               ei
               non
               sapiat
               palatus
               .
            
             This
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             we
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             Cicero
             for
             ,
             least
             you
             might
             think
             ,
             that
             Palatus
             came
             from
             me
             .
             Your
             Gout
             certainly
             never
             came
             so
             much
             wish'd
             for
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             question
             to
             me
             whether
             your
             health
             ever
             did
             you
             so
             great
             service
             ;
             that
             very
             courtesy
             is
             such
             as
             should
             work
             a
             reconconciliation
             between
             you
             and
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             deserves
             you
             should
             not
             mince
             it
             into
             a
             fluxion
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             modest
             as
             not
             to
             call
             it
             by
             it's
             own
             name
             .
             But
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             done
             as
             that
             Coelius
             did
             ,
             
               sanas
               liniendo
               ,
               obligandoque
               plantas
               incedensque
               gradu
               laborioso
               ?
            
             For
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             a
             Gout
             that
             takes
             you
             so
             seasonably
             ,
             and
             stayes
             you
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             your self
             ,
             to
             feed
             on
             Figs
             and
             Musk-melons
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             entertain
             a
             little
             jealousy
             of
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             I
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             take
             it
             well
             you
             should
             grow
             so
             familiar
             with
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             profess
             so
             much
             friendship
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             pretends
             in
             all
             the
             Letters
             he
             writes
             hither
             .
             All
             that
             I
             was
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             give
             way
             to
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             ,
             and
             suffer
             my self
             to
             be
             named
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
             
               Non
               jam
               prima
               peto
               Mnestaeus
               ,
               nequ●
               vincere
               c●rto
               ,
            
             
               Quanquam
               O!
               —
            
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             never
             consent
             to
             be
             third
             .
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             observe
             that
             
               Quanquam
               ,
               O!
            
             it
             is
             spoken
             in
             my
             Spirit
             with
             greater
             indignation
             and
             bitterness
             then
             in
             Virgil.
             Look
             therefore
             to
             your self
             both
             you
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             behave
             your selves
             very
             gingerly
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             endure
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             will
             not
             make
             me
             bankrupt
             as
             to
             all
             patience
             .
             Certainly
             there
             's
             not
             any
             thing
             could
             ●aise
             so
             much
             jealousy
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             as
             the
             friendship
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ;
             he
             is
             one
             of
             the
             two
             men
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             would
             gladly
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             judge
             who
             the
             other
             is
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             his
             wit
             ,
             which
             is
             beyond
             any
             thing
             may
             be
             said
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             under
             Heaven
             a
             better
             Friend
             ,
             a
             better
             man
             ,
             a
             more
             sociable
             ,
             a
             more
             pleasant
             or
             a
             more
             generous
             ;
             Vir
             (
             for
             me
             thinks
             I
             can
             expresse
             it
             better
             in
             Latine
             )
             
               facillimis
               ,
               jucundissimis
               ,
               suavissimis
               moribus
               ,
               summae
               integritatis
               ,
               humanitatis
               ,
               fidei
               ,
               liberalissimus
               ,
               cruditissimus
               ,
               urbanissimus
               ,
               in
               omni
               genere
               officij
               ornatissimus
               .
            
             The
             Friendship
             ,
             which
             we
             mutually
             preserve
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             writing
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             confidence
             we
             have
             one
             of
             another
             is
             a
             thing
             rare
             and
             singular
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             of
             very
             great
             example
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             whence
             ,
             a
             many
             well
             disposed
             people
             ,
             who
             destroy
             themselves
             with
             the
             writing
             of
             ill
             Letters
             ,
             should
             learn
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             give
             others
             leave
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             of
             building
             about
             Balzac
             ,
             as
             about
             Chil●y
             ,
             I
             very
             much
             approve
             of
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             certainly
             very
             seasonable
             ;
             but
             we
             wits
             are
             not
             the
             greatest
             Builders
             ,
             and
             lay
             our
             foundation
             for
             it
             ,
             upon
             these
             Verses
             of
             Horace
             ,
          
           
             
               Aedificare
               casas
               ,
               plaust●llo
               adju●gere
               mures
            
             
               Siquem
               delectet
               barbatum
               ,
               insania
               ver●et
               .
            
          
           
             At
             least
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Gombaut
            
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               l'Estoille
            
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             are
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             build
             at
             all
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             come
             ,
             that
             stones
             dispose
             themselves
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Ha●pe
             .
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             Apollo
             be
             fallen
             out
             with
             the
             Trade
             and
             hath
             given
             it
             over
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             ill
             paid
             for
             the
             Walls
             of
             Troy
             ;
             but
             me
             thinks
             his
             favorites
             are
             not
             much
             add●cted
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             
             Genius
             directs
             them
             to
             other
             things
             much
             different
             from
             sumptuous
             Edifices
             .
             I
             therefore
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             hill
             ;
             but
             I
             were
             none
             of
             the
             wisest
             to
             go
             and
             build
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             already
             a
             fair
             house
             ready
             built
             .
             I
             have
             be
             thought
             my self
             ,
             that
             that
             passage
             ,
             
               Nulli
               potest
               facilius
               esse
               loqui
               ,
               quàm
               rerum
               naturae
               pingere
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Was
             the
             younger
             Pliny's
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             very
             pleasant
             that
             you
             durst
             not
             name
             him
             to
             me
             .
             But
             in
             your
             judgement
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             better
             said
             ,
             
               Nulli
               potest
               facilius
               esse
               loqui
               ,
               quàm
               rerum
               naturae
               facere
               ?
            
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             there
             's
             more
             opposition
             between
             loqui
             and
             facere
             ,
             then
             between
             loqui
             and
             pingere
             ,
             which
             is
             something
             of
             more
             grace
             .
             In
             the
             next
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             expression
             of
             greater
             height
             ,
             
               Nulli
               facilius
               est
               loqui
               ,
               quam
               rerum
               naturae
               fac●re
               :
               It
               is
               not
               so
               easily
               for
               any
               one
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               for
               Nature
               to
               do
            
             ;
             then
             to
             say
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               so
               easy
               for
               any
               one
               to
               say
               as
               for
               Nature
               to
               paint
               .
            
             Will
             you
             not
             acknowledge
             this
             to
             be
             something
             flat
             and
             of
             a
             low
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             refuse
             a
             word
             which
             presents
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             withal
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             a
             great
             Stir
             to
             find
             out
             another
             that
             's
             not
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             farther
             from
             the
             sence
             ?
             He
             is
             one
             of
             those
             eloquent
             blades
             ,
             of
             whom
             Quintilian
             says
             ,
             
               Illis
               sordent
               omnia
               quae
               narturae
               dictavit
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               Quid
               quod
               nihil
               jam
               proprium
               placet
               ,
               dum
               parúm
               creditur
               disertum
               quod
               &
               alias
               dixisset
               .
            
             He
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             very
             much
             refin'd
             with
             his
             pingere
             ,
             and
             hath
             spoild
             all
             .
             While
             I
             write
             this
             I
             consider
             with
             my self
             ,
             how
             finely
             I
             were
             surpriz'd
             if
             this
             passage
             belong
             to
             the
             elder
             Pliny
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             his
             be
             the
             losse
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             retract
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             why
             does
             he
             speak
             like
             his
             Nephew
             ?
             
               Non
               sapit
               patruum
            
             in
             that
             passage
             ,
             even
             he
             ,
             who
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             other
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             
               patruus
               Patruissimus
            
             ,
             as
             Platu●us
             or
             T●rence
             says
             .
             Which
             of
             the
             two
             is
             it
             ?
             I
             think
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             where
             that
             Tree
             grows
             who
             bore
             the
             Roses
             you
             sent
             me
             .
             Certainly
             neither
             Poestum
             ,
             nor
             Aegypt
             ,
             nor
             Greece
             ,
             nor
             Italy
             ever
             brought
             forth
             the
             like
             .
             It
             may
             very
             well
             be
             your self
             ,
             
               Tu
               Cinnomomum
               ,
               Tu
               Rosa
            
             .
             You
             look
             as
             if
             you
             thought
             this
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             
               Song
               of
               Songs
            
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             Plautus's
             .
             I
             can
             hardly
             imagine
             those
             Verses
             should
             be
             the
             work
             of
             any
             moderne
             wit
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             are
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             ,
             they
             were
             any
             other
             then
             yours
             or
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac's
            
             .
             Whoever
             is
             the
             Authour
             ,
             he
             may
             very
             well
             be
             prov'd
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             Roses
             are
             certainly
             ●orth
             a
             many
             Lawrels
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             whose
             they
             are
             
               dirmi
               amine
               ,
               mea
               Rosa
               ,
               mea
               voluptas
               .
            
             With
             
             your
             Roses
             ,
             you
             have
             also
             sent
             thorns
             ,
             when
             you
             propose
             to
             me
             the
             two
             passages
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             me
             explicate
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             salust
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             that
             Hunting
             ,
             was
             a
             commendable
             exercise
             among
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             the
             Numidians
             ,
             nay
             the
             Grecians
             themselves
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Loc●demonians
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             I
             have
             seen
             any
             thing
             to
             prove
             that
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             more
             vertuous
             or
             better
             sort
             .
             For
             ,
             Agriculture
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             according
             to
             Time.
             In
             old
             
               Rome
               ,
               consular
            
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             been
             Dictators
             ,
             return'd
             from
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             to
             the
             Plough-tail
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ordinary
             employment
             or
             calling
             of
             the
             Papirij
             ,
             the
             Manlij
             and
             the
             Decij
             .
             But
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             tasted
             the
             delciacies
             of
             Asia
             and
             Greece
             ,
             ere
             they
             gave
             it
             over
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             easily
             judge
             that
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             hair
             drawn
             off
             their
             Arms
             and
             thighs
             with
             certain
             Pincers
             ,
             who
             cured
             and
             perfumed
             themselves
             ,
             were
             far
             enough
             from
             goading
             of
             Oxen.
             If
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Gracchi
             that
             I
             have
             read
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             reasons
             which
             mov'd
             one
             of
             them
             to
             advance
             and
             
               Legem
               agrariam
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             having
             travell'd
             through
             Italy
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             met
             with
             any
             at
             work
             in
             the
             Fields
             about
             Husbandry
             ,
             but
             only
             Slaves
             ,
             where
             before
             they
             were
             all
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             so
             then
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             judged
             that
             in
             salust's
             time
             ,
             it
             was
             yet
             more
             ordinary
             to
             see
             Slaves
             employed
             in
             Tillage
             ;
             Whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             Hunting
             and
             Agriculture
             ,
             which
             are
             
               Quaestuosae
               Artes
            
             ,
             are
             by
             him
             called
             
               Servilia
               Officia
               ,
               quae
               aut
               à
               servis
               exercebantur
               ,
               aut
               exer●cri
               poterant
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             where
             Ausonius
             says
             ,
             
               arguetur
               rectius
            
             Seneca
             
               quàm
               praedicabitur
               ,
               non
               erudijsse
               indolem
            
             Neronis
             ,
             
               sed
               armâsse
               saevitiam
            
             ;
             he
             does
             not
             mean
             that
             Seneca
             had
             ever
             incited
             Nero
             to
             be
             cruel
             ;
             but
             that
             instead
             of
             commending
             him
             for
             having
             taught
             his
             Disciple
             Philosophy
             enough
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             merciful
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             reprov'd
             for
             having
             taught
             him
             too
             must
             sublety
             and
             Rhetorick
             to
             maintain
             his
             cruelty
             :
             so
             that
             armare
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             is
             not
             understood
             of
             ●ffensive
             but
             defensive
             Arms.
             And
             accordingly
             ,
             I
             think
             Tacitus
             sayes
             ,
             that
             when
             that
             vertuous
             man
             had
             killed
             his
             own
             Mother
             (
             't
             was
             a
             terrible
             
               Storke
               )
               Seneca
            
             assisted
             him
             to
             write
             to
             the
             Senate
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             pretences
             
             to
             palliate
             the
             horrid
             action
             whom
             he
             had
             committed
             .
             This
             passage
             oblig'd
             me
             to
             read
             over
             the
             whole
             Oration
             of
             Ausonius
             ,
             which
             had
             I
             not
             done
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             presum'd
             to
             medle
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             have
             all
             the
             best
             Authors
             by
             heart
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             read
             a
             line
             of
             the
             others
             .
             Good
             God!
             what
             jargon
             they
             speak
             ;
             after
             what
             rate
             they
             write
             ;
             and
             how
             is
             a
             man
             that
             is
             accustom'd
             to
             Cicero
             ,
             astonish'd
             when
             he
             finds
             himself
             among
             such
             people
             !
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Letters
             I
             have
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             thought
             any
             better
             writ
             or
             more
             pleasant
             then
             the
             last
             ;
             but
             the
             passage
             I
             am
             most
             pleas'd
             with
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             where
             you
             speak
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Lauardin
             .
             There
             commendations
             ,
             which
             he
             desires
             you
             to
             present
             me
             with
             from
             him
             ,
             satisfy
             me
             ,
             that
             ,
             either
             he
             is
             extreamly
             civil
             ,
             or
             sufficiently
             well
             opinion'd
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             whether
             of
             the
             two
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             I
             am
             infinitely
             pleas'd
             at
             it
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             interest
             or
             my
             own
             .
             Sir
             ,
             let
             me
             beg
             your
             favour
             so
             far
             as
             to
             let
             him
             know
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             receive
             the
             honour
             he
             does
             me
             ,
             withal
             the
             respects
             and
             acknowledgements
             ,
             which
             a
             person
             of
             his
             merit
             and
             quality
             may
             justly
             claim
             ;
             but
             withal
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             sit
             down
             with
             the
             receipt
             of
             Civilities
             ,
             that
             I
             aime
             at
             something
             more
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             great
             design
             to
             gain
             one
             day
             the
             happiness
             of
             his
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             not
             so
             much
             amaz'd
             to
             hear
             the
             Nunnes
             of
             Loudun
             speak
             Latin
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             to
             see
             you
             rip
             so
             much
             Italian
             .
             A
             man
             cannot
             discover
             by
             your
             citations
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             understand
             it
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             be
             reveng'd
             when
             I
             hear
             you
             pronounce
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             ordinarily
             the
             Italian
             learn'd
             in
             Poiton
             hath
             not
             the
             accent
             extreamly
             Romane
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             what
             you
             can
             ,
             
               sapiet
               Poitavinitatem
            
             .
          
           
             Your
             ,
             
               quod
               mirere
            
             ,
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             recreation
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             is
             well
             observ'd
             and
             well
             understood
             .
             But
             it
             's
             considerable
             what
             St
             Ambrose
             says
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             hazard
             I
             come
             to
             know
             it
             .
             
               F●runt
               Hunnos
            
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               cum
               sine
               legibus
               vivant
               ,
               aleaesolius
               legibus
               obedire
               ,
               in
               procinctu
               ludere
               tesseras
               simul
               &
               arma
               portare
               ,
               in
               victoriâ
               suâ
               captivos
               fieri
               .
            
          
           
             Your
             ballismos
             ,
             I
             also
             like
             very
             well
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Medal
             of
             Vigenere
             .
             But
             will
             you
             believe
             that
             Cordonniers
             ,
             are
             so
             said
             ,
             
               de
               ce
               qu'ils
               donnent
               des
               cors
               ,
            
             because
             they
             give
             Horns
             ?
             I
             perswaded
             a
             good
             honest
             man
             the
             other
             day
             that
             it
             was
             a
             true
             Etymology
             .
          
           
           
             I
             should
             sooner
             forget
             a
             thousand
             Mistresses
             then
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chives
            
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               Girard
               ,
               par
               nobile
               fratrum
            
             ,
             nay
             I
             should
             as
             soon
             forget
             you
             .
             If
             you
             hold
             any
             correspondence
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             assure
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             still
             their
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             passion
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             entreat
             them
             not
             to
             have
             a
             greater
             ,
             affection
             for
             you
             then
             they
             have
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             an
             infidelity
             towards
             me
             such
             as
             that
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ,
             by
             forsaking
             me
             ,
             to
             entertain
             new
             faces
             .
             Farewel
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             and
             be
             ever
             assur'd
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             love
             or
             esteem
             any
             thing
             as
             I
             do
             you
             .
             I
             am
             ,
             most
             sincerely
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXVI
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             once
             resolv'd
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             to
             break
             off
             the
             correspondence
             that
             is
             between
             us
             ,
             as
             making
             a
             conscience
             ,
             in
             a
             season
             when
             a
             man
             should
             do
             penance
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             those
             great
             entertainments
             you
             make
             me
             :
             but
             after
             I
             had
             endur'd
             much
             ,
             I
             was
             convinc'd
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             be
             without
             it
             .
             I
             su'd
             for
             a
             dispensation
             to
             receive
             your
             Letters
             ,
             and
             have
             obtain'd
             it
             .
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             you
             may
             without
             any
             scruple
             receive
             what
             I
             send
             you
             ,
             as
             having
             hardly
             so
             much
             as
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             a
             light
             Collation
             .
             Insteod
             of
             those
             
               mullos
               trilibres
            
             you
             presented
             me
             withal
             ,
             I
             can
             only
             return
             
               Tiberinos
               Catillones
            
             ,
             which
             only
             like
             the
             banker
             of
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             feed
             on
             the
             slime
             of
             the
             Latin
             Country
             ;
          
           
             
               Postquam
               exhaustum
               est
               nostrum
               mare
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             for
             this
             time
             I
             shall
             hardly
             find
             as
             many
             as
             will
             make
             up
             a
             dish
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             only
             treat
             you
             with
             pulse
             .
          
           
             
             
               Impunè
               te
               pascent
               Olivae
               ,
            
             
               Te
               cicoreaea
               ,
               levesque
               malvae
               .
            
          
           
             You
             must
             be
             content
             to
             make
             the
             best
             cheer
             you
             can
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             no
             more
             ;
             I
             cannot
             command
             those
             Parks
             ,
             nor
             those
             Champians
             which
             are
             design'd
             for
             your
             hunting
             ,
             
               Hortulus
               hic
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Unde
               epulum
               possis
               solis
               dare
               Pythagoreis
               .
            
          
           
             You
             cannot
             but
             remember
             that
             
               Coecilius
               Atreus
               cucurbitarum
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             truely
             ,
             my
             stock
             is
             quite
             Exhausted
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               
                 Mihi
                 omne
                 penu
                 ex
                 fundis
                 amicorum
                 hic
                 affertur
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             you
             Piscinarians
             ,
             (
             so
             Cicero
             ,
             writing
             to
             Atticus
             ,
             calls
             certain
             rich
             men
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             
               Quantum
               Piscenarij
               mihi
               invideant
               ,
               alias
               ad
               te
               scribam
               ,
            
             )
             for
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             easy
             matter
             to
             treat
             your
             friends
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             put
             to
             such
             shifts
             to
             do
             it
             as
             we
             ,
             
               
                 Nec
                 seta
                 longo
                 quaerit
                 in
                 mari
                 praedam
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 have
                 your
                 Fish-ponds
                 ever
                 full
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 Piscina
                 Rhombum
                 pascit
                 ,
                 &
                 lupos
                 vernas
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 need
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 whistle
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Natat
                 ad
                 magistrum
                 delicata
                 murena
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             take
             you
             unprovided
             ,
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             have
             
               Penus
               Varius
            
             ,
             or
             Varia
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             or
             Varium
             ,
             or
             Penum
             or
             Penu
             ,
             (
             't
             is
             a
             pleasant
             Knave
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             all
             genders
             ,
             and
             shifts
             himself
             out
             of
             one
             declension
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             pleases
             ,
             is
             undeclinable
             ,
             )
             I
             am
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             
               quibus
               sunt
               verba
               fine
               penu
               &
               pecunia
               .
            
             Think
             it
             not
             strange
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             astonished
             ,
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             now
             see
             what
             it
             is
             to
             entertain
             your
             friends
             at
             great
             Feasts
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             reason
             you
             should
             not
             expect
             any
             returns
             of
             them
             .
             And
             to
             put
             me
             to
             greater
             troubles
             ,
             you
             bring
             along
             with
             you
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ,
             the
             most
             delicate
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             humorous
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
               quâ
               munditiâ
               ,
               quâ
               elegantiâ
               hominem
               ?
            
             Your
             Diet
             I
             knew
             ,
             and
             you
             were
             sufficiently
             acquainted
             with
             my
             Table
             ;
             but
             it
             cannot
             entertain
             so
             great
             a
             stranger
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Ingentem
               non
               sustinet
               umbram
               .
            
          
           
             To
             speak
             freely
             ,
             when
             I
             look
             on
             you
             both
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             on
             Jupiter
             and
             Mercury
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             embrace
             poor
             Philemon
             ,
             (
             be
             this
             however
             spoken
             without
             any
             offence
             to
             either
             ,
             for
             all
             comparisons
             are
             odious
             )
             and
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             good
             man
             had
             not
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             troubled
             then
             I
             have
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             a
             cruelty
             in
             you
             to
             have
             engaged
             me
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             more
             then
             Neronical
             cruelty
             ,
             
               Indicebat
               familiaribus
               coenas
               ,
               quorum
               uni
               mellita
               quadragies
            
             H.
             S.
             
               constiterunt
               ,
               alteri
               pluris
               aliquanto
               rosaria
               .
            
             To
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             is
             it
             hath
             diverted
             me
             all
             this
             while
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             said
             to
             my self
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Nunquam
                 ne
                 reponam
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             But
             I
             forbore
             both
             upon
             your
             account
             and
             his
             :
             
               
                 Cupio
                 enim
                 magnificè
                 accipcre
                 summos
                 viros
                 .
              
               
                 Ut
                 rem
                 mihi
                 esse
                 reantur
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             In
             fine
             ,
             after
             a
             tedious
             search
             without
             finding
             any
             thing
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             might
             have
             been
             said
             to
             me
             as
             to
             that
             other
             ,
             
               Nunquid
               adolescens
               meliùs
               dicere
               vis
               quàm
               potes
               ?
            
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             
               
               
                 Quid
                 multum
                 cupias
                 cùm
                 sit
                 tibi
                 gobio
                 tantum
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 loculis
                 ?
                 —
              
            
          
           
             I
             am
             therefore
             resol'd
             to
             do
             what
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Rebusque
                 veni
                 non
                 asper
                 egenis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             You
             must
             accomodate
             your selves
             to
             my
             exigencies
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             more
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             Master
             of
             those
             great
             Parks
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             those
             Champions
             which
             lye
             open
             to
             your
             Game
             ,
             nor
             yet
             those
             vast
             Seas
             where
             you
             fish
             ,
             for
             all
             you
             say
             ,
             
               
                 Hotulus
                 hic
                 puteu●que
                 brevis
                 ,
                 nec
                 teste
                 movendus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             asham'd
             to
             discover
             my
             wants
             and
             poverty
             ;
             and
             yet
             though
             I
             am
             poor
             ,
             I
             cannot
             shake
             off
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Hîc
               vivimur
               ambiaiosâ
            
             
               Paupertate
               .
               —
            
          
           
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             could
          
           
             
               Ad
               Palatinas
               acipensera
               mittere
               mensas
               ,
            
          
           
             Or
             entertain
             you
             at
             such
             a
             Supper
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             before
             whom
             ,
             
               duo
               millia
               lectissimorum
               piscium
               ,
               septem
               avium
               apposita
               traduntur
               .
            
             But
             tell
             me
             I
             pray
             ,
             do
             you
             gentlemen
             of
             Poitou
             ,
             feed
             much
             upon
             Acipensers
             ?
             I
             have
             sent
             to
             enquire
             for
             some
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             Fishmongers
             know
             not
             the
             name
             .
             And
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Fish
             very
             much
             heretofore
             esteemed
             at
             
               Rome
               ;
               Huic
               tantus
               olim
               habebatur
               honos
               ,
            
             says
             Macrobius
             ,
             (
             did
             you
             imagine
             I
             had
             read
             
               Macrobius
               ?
               )
               Ut
               a
               coronatis
               ministris
               ,
               &
               cum
               tibiis
               in
               convivium
               soleret
               ferri
               .
            
             That
             indeed
             was
             an
             extraordinary
             priviledge
             for
             a
             Fish
             .
             
               C.
               Duillius
            
             ,
             had
             almost
             such
             another
             ,
             
               Caium
               Duillium
               ,
               qui
               primus
               Poenos
               dasse
               devicerat
               ,
               redeuntem
               à
               coenâ
               senem
               saepè
               videbam
               puer
               ,
               delectabatur
               cereo
               funali
               &
               tibicine
               ,
               quae
               fibi
               null
               exemplo
               privatus
               sumpserat
               ;
               tantum
               licentiae
               dabat
               gloria
               .
            
             It
             was
             not
             I
             that
             saw
             him
             in
             that
             magnificence
             ,
             't
             was
             Cato
             the
             Censor
             ;
             and
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             tells
             the
             Story
             ,
             had
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             very
             
             great
             respects
             for
             this
             Fish
             ,
             and
             fed
             on
             it
             heartily
             :
             For
             ,
             in
             his
             Tusculane
             Questions
             ,
             he
             remembers
             himself
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             names
             it
             above
             all
             others
             for
             a
             delicate
             bit
             .
             
               Si
               quem
               igitur
               tuorum
               afflictum
               merore
               videris
               ,
               huic
               acipenserem
               potius
               quam
               aliquem
               soc●●ticum
               libellum
               dabis
               ?
            
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             more
             of
             it
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             judge
             what
             the
             glory
             of
             humane
             things
             amounts
             to
             ,
             and
             what
             account
             is
             to
             be
             made
             thereof
             afterwards
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 I
                 demens
                 &
                 saevos
                 curre
                 per
                 Alpes
                 ,
              
               
                 Ut
                 pueris
                 placeas
                 ,
                 &
                 declamatio
                 fias
                 .
              
            
          
           
             However
             it
             be
             (
             that
             same
             ,
             
               however
               it
               be
            
             ,
             is
             a
             little
             far
             fetch'd
             ,
             for
             it
             relates
             to
             my
             telling
             you
             that
             I
             had
             nothing
             to
             treat
             you
             with
             all
             .
             )
             I
             shall
             entertain
             you
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             say
             with
             that
             other
             ,
             
               vide
               audaciam
               ,
               etiam
               Hirtio
               coenam
               dedi
               sine
               pavone
               .
            
             In
             another
             place
             he
             tells
             one
             who
             bragg'd
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             find
             him
             as
             poor
             cheer
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             you
             ,
             
               Si
               perseveras
               me
               ad
               matris
               tue
               coenam
               vocare
               ,
               feram
               id
               quoque
               ,
               volo
               enim
               videre
               animum
               ,
               qui
               mihi
               audeat
               ista
               quae
               scribis
               apponere
               ,
               aut
               etiam
               polypum
               ,
               Miniani
               Jovis
               similem
               ;
               crede
               mihi
               non
               audebis
               :
               ante
               meum
               adventum
               ,
               fama
               ad
               te
               de
               meâ
               lautitiâ
               veniet
               ,
               eam
               extimeoces
               .
            
             Make
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             understand
             what
             Beast
             is
             meant
             by
             that
             
               Polypum
               Miniani
               Jovis
            
             .
             I
             profess
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             faild
             me
             of
             your
             Letters
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Promulsis
             ,
             it
             is
             tolerable
             hitherto
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             not
             satisfi'd
             with
             that
             onely
             ;
             
               Non
               enim
               vir
               es
               qui
               soleas
               promulside
               confici
               ,
               integram
               famem
               ad
               ovum
               affers
               .
            
             Let
             us
             then
             fall
             to
             other
             meat
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             our
             quarrel
             against
             those
             who
             make
             not
             their
             Reverence●s
             long
             enough
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             them
             to
             be
             blam'd
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             truest
             and
             most
             effectual
             ,
             consist
             chiefly
             in
             small
             things
             ;
             as
             in
             certain
             Gestures
             ,
             certain
             motions
             of
             the
             body
             and
             countenance
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             without
             being
             as
             it
             were
             perceived
             ,
             they
             work
             their
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               Componit
               furtim
               ,
               subsequiturque
               decor
            
          
           
             That
             Furtim
             me
             thinks
             ,
             signifies
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             
               el
               no
               se
               que
            
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             small
             that
             a
             man
             knows
             not
             well
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Nor
             shall
             you
             need
             to
             trouble
             your self
             any
             
             further
             about
             their
             Husbands
             :
             Why
             would
             you
             invalidate
             marriages
             of
             so
             long
             standing
             ?
             The
             Gods
             ,
             as
             you
             said
             upon
             another
             occasion
             make
             up
             others
             much
             different
             .
             The
             world
             is
             full
             of
             such
             marriages
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             marryed
             pain
             upon
             pleasure
             ,
             sufferings
             to
             glory
             ,
             Heaven
             to
             earth
             ;
             and
             Mademoiselle
             —
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             
               
                 Sic
                 visum
                 veneri
                 cui
                 placet
                 impares
              
               
                 Formas
                 atque
                 animos
                 sub
                 juga
                 ahenea
                 ,
              
               
                 Saevo
                 mittere
                 cum
                 joco
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             told
             you
             that
             we
             had
             given
             over
             writing
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             been
             inform'd
             that
             she
             made
             heavy
             complaints
             against
             me
             :
             She
             is
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             given
             her
             a
             visit
             .
             Our
             enterview
             was
             somewhat
             like
             that
             of
             Dido
             and
             Aeneas
             ,
             when
             they
             met
             in
             Hell.
             I
             did
             all
             lay
             in
             my
             power
             to
             pacifie
             her
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             
               verus
               mihi
               nuntius
               ergo
            
             ,
             and
             
               per
               sidera
               juro
            
             ,
             and
             
               nec
               credere
               quivi
            
             .
          
           
             
               Illa
               solo
               fines
               oculos
               aver
               satenere
               ,
            
             
               Nec
               magis
               incepto
               vultum
               sermone
               moveri
               ,
            
             
               Quam
               si
               dura
               silex
               ,
               aut
               stet
               Marpesia
               cautes
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             sleep
             ,
             he
             's
             not
             so
             ill
             a
             Husband
             as
             you
             make
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             Grace
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             you
             call
             her
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             better
             dispos'd
             in
             order
             to
             her
             quiet
             and
             case
             ,
             He
             is
             as
             gentle
             as
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             the
             most
             patient
             of
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Placidissime
                 somne
                 Deorum
                 ,
              
               
                 Pax
                 animi
                 ,
                 quem
                 cura
                 fugit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             were
             it
             not
             that
             there
             are
             no
             Gates
             to
             his
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             were
             a
             very
             good
             match
             :
             You
             may
             see
             in
             Lucian
             the
             discription
             of
             his
             City
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             accommodated
             :
             Though
             all
             he
             could
             do
             ,
             were
             to
             restore
             the
             complexion
             ,
             enliven
             the
             over-wearied
             eyes
             ,
             and
             embellish
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             get
             into
             their
             favour
             ?
             He
             is
             a
             Distiller
             of
             Poppy
             ,
             and
             Mandragoras
             ,
             and
             well
             skill'd
             in
             Fucus's
             ,
             that
             are
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             incomparably
             beyond
             all
             the
             white
             and
             red
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               no
               usava
               afeytes
               Dorinda
               ,
               y
               assidesperto
               con
               los
               que
               el
               suemo
               le
               avia
               dado
               .
            
             Learn
             a
             little
             Spanish
             though
             it
             were
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             you
             might
             not
             plaugue
             us
             
             so
             much
             with
             your
             Italian
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             is
             he
             so
             heavy
             as
             you
             think
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Tum
               levis
               aethereis
               delapsus
               somnus
               ab
               astris
               ,
            
          
           
             Nor
             could
             he
             have
             gotten
             so
             many
             children
             if
             he
             had
             been
             so
             weak
             .
          
           
             
               Tum
               pater
               è
               populo
               natorum
               mille
               suorum
               .
            
          
           
             Nay
             though
             he
             were
             as
             cold
             as
             you
             conceive
             him
             ,
             do
             you
             place
             but
             a
             small
             succor
             in
             all
             those
             dreams
             which
             he
             drives
             before
             him
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             wand
             ,
             and
             disposes
             of
             as
             he
             pleases
             ?
             Have
             you
             forgot
             that
             expression
             of
             
               Fleur
               D'espine
            
             ?
             —
          
           
             
               Se
               non
               sogni
               questi
            
             
               Ch'io
               dorma
               semper
               ,
               e
               mai
               non
               mi
               desti
               .
            
          
           
             And
             that
             other
             ,
             
               
                 Proh
                 Venus
                 &
                 tenerâ
                 volucer
                 cum
                 matre
                 Cupi●o
                 ,
              
               
                 Gaudia
                 quanta
                 tuli
                 ,
                 quam
                 me
                 manifesta
                 libido
              
               
                 Contigit
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Do
             you
             make
             no
             account
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             not
             think
             an
             honest
             woman
             may
             be
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ?
             As
             to
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Graces
             ought
             never
             to
             sleep
             ;
             go
             and
             visit
             some
             of
             your
             Ladies
             the
             next
             day
             after
             a
             Call
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             sate
             up
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             me
             your
             opinion
             as
             to
             that
             point
             .
             For
             your
             
               somno
               mollior
               herba
            
             ,
             and
             your
             
               morbida
               ,
               Domine
               Magister
               noster
            
             !
             I
             think
             you
             neither
             understood
             the
             Latine
             ,
             nor
             the
             Italian
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             signifies
             to
             sleep
             upon
             ,
             and
             morbido
             signifies
             no
             more
             then
             polite
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             lene
             ,
             properly
             effeminate
             .
          
           
             Your
             Emperor
             Lampridius
             I
             look
             on
             as
             a
             sober
             ,
             rational
             man
             ;
             and
             if
             Heliogabalus
             had
             made
             a
             score
             of
             such
             Ordinances
             as
             those
             ,
             I
             should
             place
             him
             next
             to
             Titus
             and
             Trajan
             .
             I
             wonder
             you
             should
             forget
             that
             other
             of
             
               Tiberius
               ,
               Asellio
               sabino
            
             H.
             S.
             
               ducenta
               donavit
               pro
               Dialogo
               ,
               in
               quo
               boleti
               ,
               &
               ficedulae
               ,
               &
               Ostreae
               ,
               &
               turdi
               certamen
               induxerat
               .
            
             Were
             not
             those
             Emperors
             ?
             I
             am
             extreamly
             troubled
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             Dialogue
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             not
             
             have
             bin
             glad
             to
             see
             a
             discourse
             between
             an
             Oyster
             and
             a
             Mushrome
             ?
             That
             Asellius
             was
             certainly
             an
             excellent
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             known
             him
             I
             would
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             have
             given
             him
             a
             Demicaster
             .
          
           
             The
             Stones
             I
             sent
             you
             in
             their
             natural
             shapes
             you
             have
             excellently
             cut
             ,
             and
             admirably
             wrought
             :
             They
             are
             become
             in
             your
             hands
             precious
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             made
             them
             one
             of
             your
             best
             Dishes
             of
             your
             Banquet
             ;
             
               Fecisti
               ut
               lapidi
               illi
               panes
               flerent
               .
            
             Without
             Saturn's
             stomach
             ,
             or
             the
             Moons
             teeth
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             eat
             very
             heartily
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             .
             That
             's
             a
             kind
             of
             meat
             ,
             
               quam
               nemo
               coquus
               hactenus
               in
               jus
               rocaverat
            
             ;
             but
             you
             make
             such
             sawces
             ,
             as
             would
             perswade
             a
             man
             to
             eat
             pebble-stones
             .
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             that
             that
             Story
             came
             from
             such
             grave
             Authors
             .
             This
             granted
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             an
             Infidel
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             the
             stories
             should
             sometimes
             hear
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Harp
             ,
             besides
             that
             at
             this
             day
             we
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             walls
             have
             ears
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             esteem
             for
             Ausonius
             then
             I
             had
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             me
             see
             him
             in
             his
             Lustre
             ,
             by
             shewing
             him
             me
             in
             his
             Poetry
             .
             He
             was
             no
             question
             a
             very
             excellent
             person
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             his
             Oration
             had
             been
             very
             good
             ,
             had
             he
             turn'd
             it
             into
             verse
             .
             Those
             you
             have
             furnish't
             me
             with
             of
             his
             ;
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             a
             sort
             of
             men
             like
             him
             ,
             who
             go
             very
             ill
             a
             foot
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             miracles
             on
             Horse-back
             :
             but
             I
             wish
             those
             men
             would
             do
             only
             what
             they
             are
             best
             at
             ,
             and
             that
             Cicero
             had
             never
             writ
             in
             verse
             not
             Ausonius
             in
             Prose
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             expect
             I
             should
             now
             speak
             of
             the
             other
             Banquet
             ,
             whereof
             I
             had
             my
             part
             ,
             
               
                 Ut
                 Nasidieni
                 juvit
                 me
                 caena
                 beati
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             I
             find
             my self
             after
             the
             good
             entertainment
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ?
             I
             shall
             answer
             you
             ,
             
               Ut
               nunquam
               in
               vita
               fuerit
               melius
               .
               Lucullus
               Apollo
               ,
            
             no
             ,
             not
             that
             of
             Delphos
             could
             have
             been
             so
             magnificent
             ;
             the
             least
             Dish
             is
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             Dodecatheon
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             
               
                 Cum
                 primum
                 istorum
                 conduxis
                 mensa
                 choragum
                 ,
              
               
                 Sexque
                 Deos
                 vidit
                 Mallia
                 sexque
                 deas
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Which
             deserves
             no
             great
             admiration
             .
             It
             is
             of
             such
             a
             Feast
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             
               
               
                 I
                 lauri
                 de
                 Permesso
                 ,
                 e
                 di
                 Parnaso
              
               
                 Andorno
                 a
                 coronar
                 la
                 Gelatina
                 .
              
            
          
           
             That
             man
             is
             certainly
             admirable
             in
             what
             ever
             he
             does
             .
          
           
             I
             ever
             and
             anon
             meet
             with
             some
             Verses
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             are
             doubtless
             much
             beyond
             what
             I
             thought
             this
             age
             could
             have
             produced
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             raise
             a
             jealousie
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             in
             Lucca
             ,
             or
             Clandian
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             Lucretius
             and
             Virgil.
             But
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             ask
             him
             ,
             upon
             what
             grounds
             he
             beleeves
             that
             I
             have
             gotten
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             passage
             of
             Ausonius
             out
             of
             his
             bowels
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             ranks
             me
             among
             those
             ,
             
               qui
               plus
               ex
               jecore
               alieno
               sapiunt
               quam
               ex
               suo
               .
            
          
           
             I
             am
             therefore
             to
             conceive
             that
             I
             know
             nothing
             but
             by
             a
             reminiscence
             of
             those
             things
             which
             my
             soul
             learn'd
             heretofore
             in
             his
             conversation
             .
             His
             Dish
             of
             Wind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             yours
             of
             Stone
             ,
             I
             am
             infinitely
             taken
             with
             ,
             and
             certainly
             it
             had
             been
             excellent
             food
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Ruac
             ,
             a
             place
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             are
             acquainted
             with
             .
             It
             is
             an
             Island
             where
             the
             Inhabitants
             live
             only
             by
             wind
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             sick
             take
             no
             other
             Physick
             then
             those
             unwholesome
             blasts
             that
             come
             in
             at
             some
             hole
             made
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lye
             .
             You
             are
             certainly
             excellent
             Cooks
             ,
             you
             season
             all
             things
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             not
             any
             thing
             might
             not
             be
             eaten
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             would
             not
             make
             a
             man
             swallow
             down
             pleasantly
             .
             You
             can
             give
             ,
             
               
                 Cuerpo
                 a
                 los
                 vientos
                 ,
                 y
                 a
                 las
                 piedras
                 alma
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             Verse
             of
             
               Louys
               de
               Gongora
            
             ,
             one
             whom
             you
             are
             not
             acquainted
             with
             :
             I
             am
             very
             much
             pleas'd
             to
             understand
             the
             alliance
             between
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Boreas
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Norwegian
             of
             a
             Citizen
             of
             
               Athens
               ▪
            
             he
             me
             thinks
             might
             have
             call'd
             himself
             Citizen
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             right
             as
             that
             other
             who
             brag'd
             so
             much
             of
             it
             .
             But
             indeed
             the
             Athenians
             had
             there
             met
             with
             a
             very
             turbulent
             Cockney
             .
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Sea
             was
             a
             Teare
             like
             that
             of
             his
             who
             had
             a
             better
             stomach
             to
             digest
             stones
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             .
             He
             shed
             it
             no
             doubt
             when
             he
             was
             turn'd
             out
             and
             bound
             in
             chains
             by
             his
             Son.
             Do
             you
             think
             (
             at
             least
             if
             the
             story
             be
             true
             )
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             poor
             Pallas's
             Horse
             ,
             
               
               
                 Guttis
                 humectat
                 grandibus
                 ora
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             they
             play'd
             him
             very
             unhandsome
             tricks
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             happen'd
             well
             for
             mankind
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             extreamly
             given
             to
             melancholly
             ,
             so
             he
             could
             not
             weep
             much
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             had
             shed
             but
             three
             tears
             what
             should
             have
             become
             of
             us
             ,
             
               omnia
               pontus
               erant
            
             .
             It
             might
             be
             said
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             he
             wept
             bitterly
             ;
             but
             tell
             me
             I
             pray
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             Did
             he
             weep
             both
             the
             Sea
             and
             the
             fish
             in
             it
             ?
          
           
             
               —
               Immania
               Cete
               ,
            
             
               Tritonesque
               citos
               ,
               Pontique
               exercitus
               omnes
               .
            
          
           
             I
             had
             forget
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             your
             passage
             of
             
               Seneca
               Valde
               me
               torfit
               illa
               podagra
               ,
               adeoque
               impliciti
               videntur
               hi
               pedes
               ,
               ut
               ad
               illos
               utrosque
               dextros
               explicandos
               ,
               nullum
               dextrum
               pedem
               habeam
               .
            
             Unless
             it
             be
             his
             meaning
             ,
             that
             the
             Gout
             turn'd
             the
             left
             foot
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             inward
             ,
             outward
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             so
             turn'd
             on
             the
             same
             side
             as
             the
             right
             foot
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             
               utrosque
               dextros
            
             .
             But
             it
             could
             not
             be
             meant
             that
             the
             right
             foot
             was
             turn'd
             to
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             had
             said
             
               utrosque
               Sinistros
            
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             if
             you
             can
             find
             any
             better
             explication
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Si
                 quid
                 dextro
                 pede
                 concipis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             me
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             your
             sickness
             ,
             but
             with
             much
             disturbance
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             it
             not
             till
             it
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             was
             astonish'd
             to
             understand
             the
             danger
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             Dear
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             rest
             satisfy'd
             ,
             this
             World
             wants
             that
             I
             should
             value
             love
             or
             esteem
             more
             then
             I
             do
             you
             .
             May
             I
             perish
             ,
             if
             ever
             I
             am
             so
             pleas'd
             with
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             think
             (
             which
             I
             do
             often
             ,
             )
             that
             Fortune
             will
             find
             out
             some
             way
             that
             we
             may
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             our
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             have
             you
             ,
             
               in
               serijs
               ●ocisque
               ,
               amicum
               omnium
               horarum
               .
            
             I
             profess
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             wish
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             your
             Servant
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             passion
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             saw
             you
             every
             morning
             .
             I
             make
             this
             profession
             to
             you
             on
             the
             eve
             of
             a
             journey
             of
             six
             months
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             to
             take
             ,
             for
             I
             go
             hence
             with
             the
             King
             for
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
           
             Be
             pleas'd
             therefore
             to
             forbear
             writing
             till
             you
             hear
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             return
             .
             I
             should
             be
             much
             more
             impatient
             to
             come
             back
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             to
             find
             you
             here
             in
             the
             Summer
             .
             I
             advise
             you
             to
             do
             all
             you
             can
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             so
             .
             
               Qui
               benè
               latuit
               ,
               bene
               vixit
               ,
            
             is
             a
             precept
             you
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             ;
             let
             alone
          
           
             
               Panaque
               Sylvanumque
               senem
               Nymphasque
               sorores
               ,
            
          
           
             You
             are
             a
             debtor
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             but
             fit
             such
             a
             man
             as
             you
             were
             known
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             
               omnis
               autem
               peregrinatio
            
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             
               obscura
               est
            
             .
             Hasten
             therefore
             your
             return
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             once
             more
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             your
             term
             shall
             be
             expir'd
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             you
             here
             ,
             or
             M
             —
             or
             some
             —
             and
             take
             heed
             ;
             
               ne
               quid
               temporis
               addatur
               ad
               hanc
               provincialem
               molestiam
               .
            
             I
             send
             you
             a
             Book
             ,
             which
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Courmay
            
             presents
             you
             with
             .
             Farewel
             Sir
             ,
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             continue
             me
             in
             your
             affection
             and
             remembrances
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             I
             shall
             be
             while
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             most
             sincerely
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Jan.
                 24.
                 1643.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Your
               
                 infoelix
                 Theseus
              
               ,
               I
               look
               on
               as
               an
               extream
               happy
               man
               ,
               and
               am
               almost
               confident
               that
               Hercules
               did
               not
               deliver
               him
               out
               of
               Hell
               more
               fortunately
               ,
               or
               more
               gloriously
               then
               you
               do
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             HAd
             I
             been
             without
             my
             —
             I
             should
             certainly
             have
             been
             extreamly
             troubled
             to
             be
             depriv'd
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             on
             you
             more
             heartily
             then
             ever
             I
             did
             ,
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truth
             ;
             I
             felt
             my self
             extreamly
             dispos'd
             thereto
             ,
             and
             never
             was
             so
             much
             afflicted
             at
             a
             departure
             from
             you
             .
             But
             it
             is
             beyond
             your
             faith
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             strange
             diversion
             —
             afford
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             what
             an
             excellent
             remedie
             they
             are
             against
             a
             great
             passion
             ;
             one
             while
             a
             Horse
             falls
             lame
             ,
             another
             ,
             a
             wheel
             is
             broken
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             are
             lodg'd
             for
             a
             whole
             night
             in
             a
             Bogg
             ,
             and
             I
             profess
             all
             can
             be
             done
             with
             them
             ,
             is
             that
             they
             make
             a
             man
             think
             three
             or
             four
             times
             a
             day
             on
             her
             ,
             whom
             he
             thinks
             his
             best
             friend
             .
             But
             now
             that
             we
             shall
             travel
             more
             gently
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             embarque
             upon
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             I
             shall
             discharge
             my
             duty
             of
             thinking
             on
             you
             better
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             Avignon
             the
             most
             passionate
             man
             in
             the
             World.
             For
             your
             part
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             who
             take
             no
             greater
             journeys
             then
             from
             your
             own
             house
             to
             the
             suburbs
             of
             St
             Germain
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             troubled
             with
             such
             ill
             wayes
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             by
             any
             means
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             you
             honour
             me
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             think
             on
             me
             sometimes
             ,
             since
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             yon
             are
             more
             oblig'd
             to
             do
             it
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             are
             not
             often
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             sincerity
             and
             such
             resentments
             ,
             as
             wherewith
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             would
             be
             satisfy'd
             .
             Besides
             ,
             who
             knows
             but
             I
             do
             often
             reflect
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             express
             my self
             thus
             modestly
             ,
             because
             I
             dare
             not
             tell
             you
             all
             ?
             In
             this
             uncertainty
             ,
             I
             humbly
             desire
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             believe
             only
             what
             Monsieur
             Arnaud
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             ordered
             him
             to
             explain
             my
             intentions
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             his
             profession
             to
             make
             Orispianes
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Lyons
               ,
               
                 Feb.
                 23.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 The
                 Resolution
                 my
                 Lord
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 go
                 upon
                 the
              
               Rhosne
               
                 is
                 chang'd
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 walking
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 yesterday
                 upon
                 the
              
               Quay
               ,
               
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 Boat
                 full
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 very
                 near
                 being
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 leap'd
                 out
                 the
                 Boat
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 being
                 drown'd
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 Eminence
                 hath
                 no
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 designs
                 he
                 hath
                 upon
                 the
              
               Roussillon
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Wish
             you
             had
             seen
             me
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             have
             known
             what
             condition
             I
             was
             in
             from
             Vienna
             to
             Valentia
             .
             The
             day
             was
             newly
             deliver'd
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             but
             weakely
             able
             to
             guild
             the
             Mountain-tops
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             gotten
             upon
             the
             Rhosne
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             those
             fair
             dayes
             ,
             which
             Apollo
             does
             sometimes
             adorne
             himself
             withal
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             never
             seen
             at
             Paris
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             height
             of
             Summer
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             of
             my
             company
             ,
             entertain'd
             themselves
             one
             while
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Dauphine
             ,
             which
             were
             some
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Leagues
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             all
             covered
             with
             Snow
             ,
             another
             ,
             the
             Hills
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Rhosne
             loaden
             with
             Vines
             ,
             and
             Valleyes
             as
             far
             as
             sight
             could
             reach
             ,
             burdened
             with
             Trees
             which
             were
             green
             and
             flourishing
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             while
             all
             were
             thus
             employed
             ,
             I
             got
             up
             alone
             upon
             the
             Cabbin
             of
             boughs
             which
             cover'd
             our
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             while
             they
             were
             admiring
             at
             the
             things
             that
             were
             about
             them
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             consider
             what
             I
             had
             left
             behind
             .
             I
             fix'd
             my
             right
             Elbow
             on
             the
             covering
             of
             our
             Barke
             ,
             which
             supported
             my
             head
             ,
             the
             left
             hand
             being
             carelessely
             stretch'd
             out
             ,
             wherein
             was
             a
             Book
             which
             I
             had
             taken
             only
             as
             a
             pretence
             for
             my
             retirement
             .
             I
             looked
             earnestly
             on
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             yet
             I
             saw
             not
             .
             There
             fell
             immediately
             tears
             of
             no
             small
             bulk
             from
             my
             eyes
             ,
             my
             sighes
             were
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             brought
             some
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             out
             along
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             ever
             and
             anon
             there
             slipp'd
             from
             me
             
             certain
             words
             ,
             pronounced
             with
             so
             much
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             were
             about
             me
             could
             not
             well
             hear
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             when
             you
             please
             .
             What
             I
             now
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             more
             advantage
             and
             ornament
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             have
             put
             it
             into
             verse
             ,
             for
             I
             professe
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             Nymphs
             of
             the
             Waters
             were
             troubled
             at
             my
             affliction
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             the
             River
             had
             a
             compassion
             for
             me
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             cannot
             be
             well
             express'd
             in
             prose
             .
             The
             result
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             remain'd
             seven
             hours
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             without
             moving
             either
             hand
             or
             foot
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             had
             but
             seen
             me
             thus
             in
             any
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ;
             it
             would
             have
             rais'd
             no
             small
             devotion
             in
             you
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             our
             Vessel
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             carryed
             ten
             thousand
             men
             from
             Lyons
             to
             Beaucaire
             ,
             but
             had
             never
             seen
             any
             that
             seem'd
             to
             be
             so
             much
             out
             of
             his
             senses
             .
             Having
             dressed
             up
             this
             fine
             story
             ,
             it
             just
             now
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             haply
             imagine
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             true
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             I
             have
             said
             is
             meerly
             matter
             of
             invention
             to
             fill
             up
             a
             Letter
             .
             Though
             it
             were
             really
             so
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             still
             excusable
             ,
             for
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             many
             times
             much
             at
             a
             losse
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             conceive
             ,
             how
             ,
             without
             some
             such
             inventions
             as
             these
             persons
             ,
             who
             hold
             not
             any
             correspondence
             either
             as
             to
             love
             or
             affairs
             ,
             can
             often
             write
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             be
             ingenuous
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             of
             my
             resvery
             ,
             my
             sighing
             ,
             and
             my
             sadness
             ,
             is
             punctually
             true
             .
             Only
             as
             to
             the
             resentment
             which
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             the
             Rhosne
             had
             thereof
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             over
             confident
             ;
             I
             spent
             a
             whole
             morning
             in
             these
             thoughts
             without
             the
             least
             remission
             .
             During
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             I
             thought
             three
             or
             four
             times
             on
             Mademoiselle
             —
             the
             rest
             I
             wholly
             bestow'd
             on
             the
             Lady
             your
             Mother
             ,
             and
             your self
             .
             I
             had
             promis'd
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             went
             by
             water
             ,
             I
             should
             come
             out
             of
             your
             debt
             as
             to
             that
             point
             ;
             and
             indeed
             I
             have
             done
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             fall
             into
             the
             same
             posture
             again
             ,
             the
             Sun
             that
             first
             shines
             on
             me
             in
             Languedoc
             will
             enflame
             me
             into
             extravagance
             .
             It
             is
             already
             so
             hot
             in
             Avignon
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             hardly
             endure
             it
             .
             The
             Spring
             hath
             overtaken
             us
             already
             ,
             there
             's
             every
             where
             abundance
             of
             Fleas
             and
             Violets
             ;
             I
             wish
             you
             both
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             for
             Madam
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             sleep
             too
             much
             in
             my
             absence
             ,
             so
             can
             I
             not
             but
             wish
             you
             whatever
             I
             see
             that
             is
             handsome
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             remain
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Avignon
               ,
               
                 Shrove
                 Munday
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 It
                 was
                 certainly
                 a
                 rare
                 sight
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 streets
                 of
              
               Avignon
               
                 full
                 of
                 Candles
                 ,
                 Lanterns
                 and
                 Torches
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Lord
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 his
                 entrance
                 at
                 seven
                 at
                 night
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 as
                 light
                 as
                 at
                 Mid-day
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 come
                 hither
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 nobly
                 receiv'd
                 .
                 They
                 gave
                 him
                 thousands
                 of
                 benedictions
                 ,
                 a
                 commodity
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 is
                 extreamly
                 liberal
                 of
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Papal
                 Territory
                 .
                 The
              
               Jews
               of
               Avignon
               
                 are
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 the
                 Vice-Legat
                 full
                 and
                 sat
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
              
               d'Alais
               
                 somewhat
                 more
                 then
                 he
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             President
             de
             Maisons
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             too
             great
             a
             goodness
             in
             you
             to
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             me
             with
             so
             much
             civility
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             not
             before
             the
             most
             oblig'd
             man
             in
             the
             World
             to
             you
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             humbly
             and
             most
             earnestly
             not
             to
             take
             trouble
             on
             your self
             any
             more
             .
             You
             have
             not
             for
             the
             most
             part
             much
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             besides
             the
             obligation
             of
             my
             duty
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             the
             occurrences
             which
             from
             time
             to
             time
             happen
             here
             furnish
             me
             with
             something
             to
             say
             to
             you
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             I
             was
             infinitely
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             last
             Letter
             you
             were
             pleas'd
             to
             send
             me
             ;
             and
             when
             ever
             you
             have
             such
             pleasant
             news
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             refuse
             the
             honour
             you
             do
             me
             in
             the
             communication
             thereof
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             of
             the
             great
             acquaintance
             and
             friendship
             you
             have
             ,
             since
             my
             departure
             ,
             made
             with
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             ,
             I
             understand
             it
             no
             more
             by
             your
             Letters
             then
             by
             hers
             :
             shee
             never
             writes
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             shee
             mentions
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             all
             the
             affection
             and
             esteem
             due
             to
             you
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             acknowledge
             it
             an
             extraordinary
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             pitty
             me
             for
             the
             indiscretion
             I
             was
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             remembrancer
             to
             me
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             besides
             the
             solemne
             protestation
             I
             lately
             made
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             to
             Monsieur
             
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             .
             I
             am
             also
             to
             be
             glad
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             had
             the
             reputation
             to
             keep
             Madam
             —
             fifteen
             dayes
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             more
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             accesse
             from
             others
             ;
             all
             I
             have
             to
             quarrel
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             dispose
             of
             her
             ,
             till
             that
             now
             shee
             is
             in
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             reform'd
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             state
             of
             repentance
             .
             However
             I
             advise
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             fall
             your
             suit
             ;
             for
             ,
             time
             ,
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             addresses
             of
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             may
             work
             a
             great
             change
             in
             Affairs
             ?
             Having
             once
             spoken
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             I
             conceive
             your
             Lordship
             will
             find
             no
             great
             pleasure
             in
             any
             news
             I
             can
             entertain
             you
             with
             hence
             ;
             but
             to
             avoid
             importunity
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             all
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             more
             then
             that
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Narbonne
               ,
               
                 May
                 10.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             certainly
             an
             excesse
             of
             kindness
             in
             you
             to
             give
             me
             thanks
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             who
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             still
             in
             your
             debt
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             hazarded
             my
             life
             a
             hundred
             times
             in
             your
             service
             .
             For
             this
             kindness
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             proffer
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             make
             me
             ,
             I
             return
             you
             thousands
             of
             most
             humble
             acknowledgements
             ,
             and
             am
             extreamly
             elevated
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             amidst
             affairs
             as
             well
             of
             the
             greatest
             as
             least
             consequence
             ,
             you
             take
             all
             occasions
             to
             give
             me
             assurances
             of
             the
             friendship
             you
             are
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             .
             Though
             I
             have
             play'd
             almost
             to
             dotage
             and
             extravagance
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             kept
             so
             much
             wit
             about
             me
             as
             to
             reserve
             mony
             enough
             to
             clear
             me
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             am
             troubled
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             have
             given
             you
             so
             ill
             an
             assignation
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             a
             Creditor
             little
             better
             then
             my self
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             the
             extraordinary
             joy
             ,
             I
             take
             at
             the
             great
             friendship
             you
             have
             made
             with
             the
             whole
             Family
             
             of
             Rambouillet
             :
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             never
             writes
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             shee
             sends
             me
             some
             thing
             concerning
             you
             ,
             expressing
             the
             great
             esteem
             shee
             hath
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             better
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             sentiments
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             of
             Pisany
             hath
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             a
             scrip
             of
             the
             least
             Letter
             he
             writ
             to
             me
             ;
             For
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Charigny
            
             ,
             you
             are
             certainly
             oblig'd
             to
             have
             many
             respects
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             speak
             of
             you
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             esteem
             and
             affection
             imaginable
             ;
             he
             acquaints
             all
             his
             friends
             with
             your
             friendship
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             promises
             it
             to
             those
             ,
             whom
             ,
             as
             the
             dearest
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             greatest
             inclinations
             to
             oblige
             .
             He
             told
             me
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             written
             him
             the
             handsomest
             ,
             and
             most
             obliging
             Letter
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             being
             engaged
             in
             Company
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             the
             leasure
             to
             shew
             it
             me
             .
             Three
             dayes
             since
             he
             took
             his
             journey
             hence
             towards
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             Order
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             granted
             yesterday
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Mourgues
             ,
             and
             returns
             to
             morrow
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             return
             there
             is
             not
             any
             certainty
             :
             I
             shall
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             that
             business
             take
             the
             greatest
             care
             I
             can
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             in
             all
             things
             you
             command
             me
             .
             The
             hopes
             of
             taking
             in
             Perpignan
             so
             soon
             ,
             are
             very
             much
             remitted
             ,
             they
             now
             give
             out
             it
             will
             not
             be
             before
             the
             25th
             of
             the
             next
             month
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Turene
            
             told
             me
             he
             would
             lay
             two
             hundred
             pieces
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             taken
             before
             June
             were
             past
             .
             Whenever
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             goes
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             lodges
             at
             Monsieur
             
               des
               Noyers
            
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             the
             greatest
             friendship
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             withal
             the
             most
             reall
             and
             most
             sincere
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Narbonne
               ,
               
                 May
                 22.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Chapelain
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             am
             well
             furnished
             with
             confidence
             ,
             yet
             dare
             I
             not
             return
             to
             Paris
             without
             sending
             you
             an
             answer
             ,
             and
             am
             indeed
             asham'd
             I
             have
             been
             so
             long
             in
             your
             debt
             as
             to
             that
             part
             of
             my
             duty
             :
             but
             I
             must
             withal
             freely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             fore-seeing
             I
             should
             have
             occasion
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             what
             judgement
             should
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Verses
             you
             sent
             ,
             I
             delay'd
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             save
             my self
             a
             Letter
             .
             If
             you
             are
             but
             just
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             be
             a
             little
             fearful
             when
             he
             is
             to
             write
             to
             a
             Doctor
             as
             you
             are
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             when
             I
             do
             but
             reflect
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             the
             most
             judicious
             person
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             the
             maker
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Metamorphoser
             of
             Lionne
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Maid
             ,
             that
             I
             write
             ,
             my
             hair
             stands
             up
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             look
             like
             a
             Hedge-Hog
             ;
             but
             when
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             consider
             that
             this
             Letter
             is
             directed
             to
             the
             most
             indulgent
             of
             mankind
             ,
             to
             the
             excuser
             of
             all
             faults
             ,
             the
             commender
             of
             all
             labours
             ,
             to
             a
             dove
             ,
             to
             a
             Lamb
             ;
             my
             hair
             lyes
             down
             as
             smooth
             and
             as
             flat
             ,
             as
             the
             feathers
             of
             a
             drown'd
             Chicken
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             you
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             wagging
             of
             a
             st●aw
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             tell
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             gentle
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             the
             Verses
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ,
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             seen
             by
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             
               O
               Coelum
               ,
               O
               Terras
               ,
               O
               Maria
               Neptuni
               !
            
          
           
             Will
             you
             cry
             out
             .
             Is
             this
             the
             account
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Iupiter
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             treatment
             befitting
             the
             greatest
             wit
             in
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             
               Frange
               miser
               calamos
               vigilataque
               praelia
               dele
               .
            
          
           
             You
             have
             indeed
             reason
             to
             say
             all
             this
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             to
             believe
             that
             a
             many
             other
             things
             were
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             all
             this
             journey
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             Apollo
             ,
             whom
             you
             know
             ,
             had
             come
             in
             person
             to
             Narbonne
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             light
             and
             lustre
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             been
             
             received
             but
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Chyrurgion
             .
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             it
             a
             hundred
             times
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             who
             ever
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             for
             Monsieur
             Balzac's
             sake
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             reserv'd
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             spirits
             of
             his
             Eminency
             were
             less
             distracted
             with
             affairs
             ,
             and
             more
             fit
             to
             entertain
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             He
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             entreat
             you
             on
             his
             behalf
             to
             return
             the
             greatest
             acknowledgments
             possible
             to
             our
             friend
             ,
             for
             the
             Epigrams
             he
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             infinitely
             satisfy'd
             ;
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             handsomest
             in
             the
             world
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Verses
             directed
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cardinal
             ,
             they
             are
             absolutely
             Virgilian
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             more
             Enthusiasme
             then
             the
             Authour
             is
             wont
             to
             have
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             had
             I
             both
             my
             Arms
             broken
             on
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             a
             pleasure
             to
             hear
             them
             .
             If
             it
             be
             any
             shame
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             hath
             not
             yet
             seen
             them
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             will
             fall
             on
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Victoire
            
             ,
             whose
             care
             it
             principally
             was
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             contributed
             thereto
             all
             the
             care
             and
             affection
             I
             ought
             ,
             and
             abating
             all
             thoughts
             of
             the
             powerfulness
             of
             your
             recommendation
             ,
             and
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             to
             serve
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             ,
             I
             should
             I
             profess
             ,
             have
             solicited
             with
             no
             less
             ardency
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             risen
             out
             of
             the
             bottome
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             sent
             hither
             what
             you
             have
             .
             All
             the
             offence
             I
             have
             committed
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             written
             to
             you
             sooner
             ;
             but
             you
             have
             pardon'd
             me
             far
             greater
             ,
             and
             consequently
             will
             this
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Avignon
               ,
               
                 June
                 11.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THere
             's
             nothing
             so
             certain
             as
             that
             I
             should
             have
             an
             extraordinary
             affection
             for
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             never
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             for
             it
             being
             but
             two
             Moneths
             since
             I
             left
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             double
             to
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             encreases
             dayly
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             If
             I
             see
             you
             not
             suddenly
             ,
             I
             question
             not
             but
             it
             will
             defie
             all
             limits
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             besides
             the
             satisfaction
             it
             is
             to
             have
             spent
             some
             time
             without
             any
             contestation
             
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             pass'd
             over
             a
             Lent
             without
             any
             dispute
             about
             the
             Almond-milk
             ;
             your
             Letters
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             have
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             contributed
             much
             to
             make
             me
             judge
             more
             favourably
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             think
             you
             more
             amiable
             .
             The
             two
             you
             have
             honoured
             me
             with
             ,
             have
             rais'd
             in
             me
             new
             matter
             of
             astonishment
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             I
             never
             had
             been
             acquainted
             with
             your
             perfections
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             hath
             some
             little
             indignation
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             have
             written
             ;
             yet
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             been
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             dispell'd
             all
             my
             afflictions
             ,
             they
             have
             in
             a
             manner
             cut'd
             me
             of
             all
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             have
             infus'd
             into
             me
             a
             joy
             which
             I
             could
             not
             have
             expected
             here
             but
             by
             enchantment
             or
             miracle
             .
             Of
             both
             which
             there
             is
             so
             much
             in
             what
             ever
             you
             write
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             not
             at
             all
             that
             they
             have
             wrought
             this
             effect
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             they
             have
             enflam'd
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             impatience
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             advantages
             of
             his
             wit
             and
             senses
             ,
             and
             knew
             you
             to
             be
             so
             mischeivous
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             desire
             to
             be
             alwayes
             at
             a
             distance
             of
             two
             hundred
             Leagues
             from
             you
             ,
             were
             it
             only
             but
             to
             receive
             of
             your
             Letters
             .
             It
             should
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             be
             your
             wish
             ,
             that
             I
             sate
             down
             content
             with
             this
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             came
             not
             neer
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             being
             far
             from
             you
             ,
             the
             services
             I
             do
             you
             are
             greater
             ,
             and
             you
             ought
             to
             consider
             them
             accordingly
             .
             And
             certainly
             when
             I
             reflect
             on
             all
             those
             I
             have
             done
             you
             since
             I
             left
             Paris
             ;
             all
             the
             discourse
             I
             had
             concerning
             you
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Roussillon
            
             ;
             the
             assurance
             I
             gave
             of
             your
             affection
             to
             the
             Count
             
               d'
               Aleix
            
             ,
             the
             professions
             I
             made
             to
             his
             Lady
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             one
             of
             those
             Persons
             for
             whom
             you
             had
             the
             greatest
             honour
             and
             respects
             ;
             the
             miracles
             I
             related
             of
             you
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Saint
               Simon
            
             ,
             and
             the
             expressions
             wherewith
             I
             assur'd
             the
             Lords
             Deputies
             of
             Marscilles
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             inclinations
             you
             had
             for
             them
             and
             their
             City
             ,
             methinks
             the
             main
             end
             of
             my
             travelling
             up
             and
             down
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             procure
             you
             Servants
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             your
             correspondecies
             ,
             and
             to
             dilate
             your
             reputation
             .
             Meeting
             yesterday
             with
             my
             Lord
             President
             F
             —
             in
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             discourse
             of
             your
             excellencies
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             much
             in
             your
             liking
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             long
             since
             that
             I
             had
             discover'd
             your
             particular
             inclination
             for
             him
             .
             He
             is
             handsome
             ,
             and
             believ'd
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             as
             also
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chaveroche
            
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             have
             any
             business
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Grenoble
             ,
             the
             first
             President
             will
             be
             your
             infallible
             friend
             .
             I
             am
             infinitely
             pleas'd
             
             to
             see
             what
             you
             acquaint
             me
             with
             of
             the
             Mistresses
             of
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             of
             St.
             M
             —
             It
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             a
             great
             joy
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             absolutely
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             ;
             it
             was
             but
             fit
             he
             should
             enter
             into
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             to
             fasten
             any
             thing
             on
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             should
             possess
             the
             place
             of
             that
             person
             which
             was
             there
             ,
             it
             were
             little
             enough
             to
             thrustin
             seven
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             will
             have
             much
             a
             do
             in
             seven
             others
             ,
             to
             find
             all
             those
             perfections
             he
             admir'd
             in
             one
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             cannot
             understand
             a
             possibility
             that
             a
             man
             can
             love
             seven
             persons
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             most
             prodigal
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             go
             beyond
             six
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             certainly
             be
             very
             infamous
             to
             love
             seven
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             I
             perceive
             he
             is
             so
             much
             addicted
             to
             talking
             ,
             and
             I
             grown
             so
             melancholy
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ;
             that
             our
             souls
             were
             chang'd
             when
             he
             embrac'd
             me
             last
             ,
             that
             I
             took
             my
             leave
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             ever
             since
             I
             have
             been
             in
             perpetual
             disquiet
             ,
             always
             wish'd
             my self
             out
             of
             the
             places
             where
             I
             was
             ;
             nay
             ,
             me
             thinks
             I
             have
             loved
             Mademoiselle
             
               du
               Vig●an
            
             ,
             more
             then
             ordinary
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             this
             proceeds
             from
             the
             honour
             she
             hath
             done
             me
             in
             her
             remembrances
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             necessity
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             an
             affection
             so
             well
             grounded
             should
             encrease
             dayly
             :
             but
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             where
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             lov'd
             the
             gentlest
             nature
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             his
             addresses
             to
             that
             other
             you
             know
             ,
             who
             expects
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             hath
             declar'd
             himself
             for
             her
             service
             ,
             that
             he
             persevere
             and
             dye
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             it
             only
             to
             see
             what
             would
             have
             been
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             expedient
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             advantage
             and
             edification
             of
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ,
             an
             unconstant
             man
             should
             be
             punished
             once
             in
             his
             life
             .
             I
             call
             him
             unconstant
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             done
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             desired
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             should
             not
             have
             been
             in
             his
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             both
             for
             his
             reputation
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             respects
             I
             have
             for
             him
             ,
             I
             wish
             he
             had
             dy'd
             rather
             .
             But
             we
             shall
             one
             day
             see
             these
             Gallants
             unmercifully
             dealt
             with
             in
             the
             other
             world
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             sinner
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             miraculously
             converted
             ,
             and
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             is
             in
             Paradice
             as
             to
             that
             point
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               V
            
             —
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               G
            
             —
             and
             where
             hath
             fortune
             been
             ransacking
             for
             these
             two
             persons
             to
             join
             them
             together
             ?
             I
             have
             much
             joy
             to
             wish
             for
             that
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               G
            
             —
             and
             the
             Count
             
               de
               F
            
             —
             there
             is
             a
             friend
             of
             ours
             who
             wil
             be
             very
             —
             at
             that
             Wedding
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sorry
             I
             cannot
             be
             at
             it
             my self
             .
             All
             the
             
             news
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Colioure
             capitulate
             ;
             you
             will
             find
             by
             the
             Letter
             I
             send
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             forgot
             not
             the
             delivery
             of
             yours
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Lesdiguieres
            
             .
             I
             have
             been
             now
             writing
             these
             four
             hours
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             in
             your
             judgement
             ,
             time
             that
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Esprit
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             may
             be
             said
             of
             your
             letter
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Sun's
             chariot
             ;
             could
             you
             have
             imagin'd
             that
             the
             chariot
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             your
             letter
             ,
             had
             any
             thing
             common
             ?
             
               
                 Materiam
                 superabat
                 opus
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             To
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             believ'd
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             Countess
             
               de
               T
            
             —
             should
             have
             found
             me
             so
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             
               M.
               la
               V.
               D
            
             —
             could
             have
             been
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             good
             could
             have
             been
             made
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               C
            
             —
             when
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             you
             have
             dress'd
             them
             up
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             have
             been
             extreamly
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             embalm'd
             these
             bodies
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             be
             much
             more
             taken
             with
             the
             most
             young
             ,
             and
             most
             healthy
             .
             Hence
             it
             may
             be
             inferr'd
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             workman
             doth
             miracles
             in
             all
             kinds
             of
             matter
             ,
             and
             this
             which
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             first
             matter
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             naked
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             indigent
             of
             all
             ,
             hath
             receiv'd
             from
             you
             so
             excellent
             a
             form
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             another
             compositum
             .
             It
             is
             only
             you
             can
             make
             Mercury
             of
             any
             kind
             of
             wood
             ;
             this
             ,
             whereof
             any
             other
             but
             your self
             ,
             could
             have
             made
             nothing
             but
             ashes
             ,
             is
             so
             well
             dispos'd
             ,
             and
             imploy'd
             with
             so
             much
             industry
             ,
             that
             Cedar
             and
             Calambon
             is
             not
             comparable
             to
             it
             .
             You
             Swallows
             have
             a
             miraculous
             faculty
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             earth
             and
             straw
             ,
             (
             for
             you
             know
             
               
                 Et
                 mirè
                 luteum
                 garrula
                 fingit
                 opus
                 .
              
               )
            
             to
             do
             such
             things
             as
             are
             not
             less
             to
             be
             admir'd
             then
             the
             Master-pieces
             of
             the
             most
             regular
             Architecture
             .
             A
             hop
             certainly
             would
             in
             your
             hands
             become
             a
             
               rose
               ,
               —
               Qaeicquid
               calcaveris
               hic
               rosa
               fiet
               .
            
          
           
             One
             Swallow
             such
             as
             you
             are
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             Summer
             .
             But
             assure
             your self
             I
             honour
             you
             as
             much
             as
             if
             you
             were
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             an
             Austrich
             and
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Nismes
               .
               
                 June
                 .
                 17.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             COnsider
             I
             pray
             ,
             whether
             I
             deal
             not
             favourably
             and
             ingenuously
             with
             you
             ,
             since
             so
             specious
             a
             pretence
             as
             that
             of
             a
             great
             journey
             perform'd
             with
             so
             much
             precipitation
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             are
             come
             in
             six
             dayes
             from
             Paris
             to
             Grenoble
             by
             Coach
             ,
             )
             hinders
             me
             not
             from
             giving
             you
             an
             answer
             ?
             I
             received
             your
             last
             Letter
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             before
             my
             departure
             ;
             I
             rejoyce
             at
             your
             prosperities
             as
             much
             as
             if
             they
             were
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             am
             unfortunate
             in
             whatever
             I
             desire
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             fortunate
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             so
             .
             For
             I
             cannot
             say
             that
             Fortune
             is
             absolutely
             my
             enemy
             ,
             since
             shee
             is
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             I
             forgive
             her
             all
             the
             mischief
             shee
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             in
             requital
             of
             the
             favour
             shee
             doth
             you
             .
             You
             will
             be
             astonish'd
             at
             what
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             truely
             I
             am
             asham'd
             to
             tell
             you
             ;
             M
             —
             is
             more
             unmerciful
             to
             me
             then
             ever
             ,
             more
             cruel
             then
             shee
             was
             in
             her
             Letters
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             lamentable
             and
             shameful
             both
             ,
             this
             resistance
             enflames
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             fallen
             more
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             her
             then
             ever
             you
             knew
             me
             .
          
           
             
               O
               indignum
               facinus
               ,
               nunc
               ego
               &
            
             
               Illam
               Scelestam
               esse
               ,
               &
               me
               miserum
               sentio
               ;
            
             
               Et
               taedet
               ,
               &
               amore
               ardeo
               ,
               &
               prudens
               ,
               sciens
               ,
            
             
               Vivus
               ,
               vidensque
               pereo
               ,
               nec
               quid
               agam
               scio
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             reasons
             mov'd
             me
             to
             undertake
             this
             journey
             ,
             
               ut
               defatiger
            
             ;
             but
             I
             fear
             me
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             Fortune
             with
             that
             other
             .
             Do
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             discreet
             ,
             and
             better
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ,
             give
             me
             some
             advice
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             whether
             you
             conceive
             shee
             will
             persist
             in
             the
             resolution
             which
             shee
             seems
             to
             have
             taken
             .
             But
             deal
             freely
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             an
             adventure
             as
             this
             ,
             use
             not
             your
             ordinary
             compliance
             ;
             It
             will
             haply
             prove
             a
             kind
             of
             remedy
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             perswaded
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             .
             You
             are
             oblig'd
             above
             all
             others
             to
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             this
             disturbance
             ,
             for
             besides
             that
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             ought
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             any
             man's
             ,
             you
             are
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             afflictions
             I
             groan
             under
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             as
             who
             first
             brought
             me
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             
               
               
                 Te
                 ,
                 cum
                 tuâ
              
               
                 Monstratione
                 magnum
                 perdat
                 Jupiter
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             speak
             it
             not
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             but
             me
             thought
             it
             came
             very
             pat
             to
             my
             purpose
             .
             As
             to
             the
             word
             wherein
             you
             desire
             my
             judgement
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             as
             little
             to
             it
             as
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             reflected
             on
             it
             by
             the
             way
             as
             we
             came
             .
             That
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             does
             not
             signify
             much
             ,
             for
             my
             thoughts
             were
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             her
             .
             Farewel
             ,
             get
             my
             heart
             from
             her
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             it
             wholly
             to
             your self
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             shee
             must
             keep
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             with
             some
             justice
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               Domine
               ,
            
          
           
             NOt
             to
             dissemble
             with
             you
             ,
             all
             your
             Latine
             cannot
             exempt
             you
             from
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             easily
             discover'd
             in
             you
             that
             the
             greatest
             Clarks
             are
             not
             alwayes
             the
             most
             polite
             .
             I
             was
             strangely
             reconcil'd
             with
             M
             —
             within
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             after
             our
             meeting
             ;
             we
             had
             hardly
             exchang'd
             two
             or
             three
             reproaches
             ,
             but
             we
             embrac'd
             one
             another
             more
             heartily
             then
             ever
             .
             Love
             sneez'd
             above
             two
             hundred
             several
             times
             that
             day
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             into
             a
             cold
             he
             hath
             been
             troubled
             with
             these
             thre
             weeks
             .
             She
             gave
             me
             ,
             
               mille
               ,
               deinde
               centum
               ,
               deinde
               mille
               altera
               ,
               deinde
               secunda
               centum
               .
            
             See
             now
             what
             you
             get
             by
             citing
             so
             unseasonably
             those
             two
             Epigrams
             ;
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             I
             conceive
             her
             very
             handsome
             about
             the
             nose
             ,
             and
             am
             of
             the
             judgment
             of
             her
             neighbours
             ;
             
               Sic
               meos
               ,
               amores
            
             ?
             There
             ought
             not
             such
             strict
             notice
             be
             taken
             of
             what
             falls
             from
             Lovers
             in
             their
             passion
             ,
             and
             though
             Phaedria
             ,
             coming
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             speaks
             of
             
               Meretricum
               contumelias
            
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             next
             scene
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             quarrel
             with
             his
             ears
             ,
             that
             should
             affirm
             Thais
             was
             not
             a
             very
             honest
             woman
             .
             Had
             you
             forgot
             your
             
               Publius
               Mimus
               ,
               Amantium
               irae
            
             ,
             &
             that
             other
             ,
             who
             putting
             things
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             says
             ,
             
               injuriae
               ,
               suspectiones
               ,
               inimicitiae
               ,
               induciae
               ,
               bellum
               ,
            
             and
             then
             at
             last
             ,
             
               pax
               rursum
            
             ?
             According
             to
             the
             knowledge
             we
             have
             of
             your
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             which
             I
             
             know
             you
             have
             of
             that
             fierce
             and
             impersuasible
             Nature
             ,
             we
             concluded
             you
             would
             be
             cajoli'd
             thereby
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             write
             a
             Letter
             that
             should
             find
             us
             abundance
             of
             good
             sport
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             end
             that
             you
             might
             oblige
             her
             ,
             and
             pretend
             a
             regret
             for
             having
             endeavour'd
             to
             get
             away
             the
             heart
             from
             her
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             perswade
             her
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             that
             treachery
             towards
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             receiv'd
             oftener
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             shee
             hath
             purposely
             forborn
             ,
             because
             you
             should
             not
             take
             her
             in
             a
             ly
             twice
             .
             But
             we
             must
             do
             you
             that
             right
             as
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             are
             defective
             as
             to
             judgement
             ,
             you
             have
             ,
             to
             ballance
             it
             ,
             a
             great
             wit
             ;
             I
             am
             infinitely
             taken
             with
             your
             Letter
             .
             There
             are
             some
             applications
             the
             most
             fortunate
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             the
             better
             ,
             the
             most
             ingenious
             ,
             particularly
             that
             
               di
               boni
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               fundi
               calamitas
            
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               quod
               me
               capere
               oportuerat
               ,
               haec
               intercipit
               ,
            
             how
             do
             you
             understand
             it
             ,
             by
             your
             explication
             of
             
               hem
               alterum
            
             ?
             I
             approve
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             Gnatho
             being
             in
             all
             probability
             elder
             then
             Thraso
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             coaetaneous
             ,
             what
             likelihood
             is
             there
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             seem
             that
             Thraso
             had
             made
             the
             other
             ;
             
               haud
               ita
               jussi
            
             :
             't
             is
             an
             equivocation
             upon
             
               rectè
               jocularium
               in
               malum
               ,
               visu
               dignum
               .
            
             I
             shall
             see
             Monsieur
             de
             —
             since
             you
             command
             me
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             makes
             me
             more
             considerable
             then
             if
             I
             were
             a
             Bishop
             .
             I
             admire
             the
             expression
             of
             Monsieur
             Pauquet
             ;
             I
             have
             often
             told
             you
             that
             his
             wit
             went
             beyond
             yours
             .
             To
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             dictates
             your
             Letters
             ;
             I
             wish
             he
             would
             also
             my
             answers
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             whence
             came
             that
             Hemistick
             ,
             I
             never
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             cannot
             imagine
             it
             was
             ever
             apply'd
             on
             any
             occasion
             ,
             but
             the
             wheat
             that
             grew
             on
             the
             Bastions
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 4.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Roquelaure
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             advantage
             I
             shall
             make
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             friendship
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             cost
             me
             already
             very
             dear
             ;
             there
             passes
             not
             a
             Campagne
             ,
             wherein
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             endure
             not
             many
             sad
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             hazards
             you
             are
             engag'd
             in
             ,
             cause
             me
             not
             abundance
             of
             
             affliction
             ,
             when
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             joy
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             extravagance
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             you
             find
             a
             way
             to
             purchase
             glory
             in
             the
             worsted
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             those
             engagements
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             unfortunate
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             you
             make
             your self
             famous
             .
             Things
             well
             consider'd
             ,
             you
             cannot
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             with
             any
             justice
             quarrel
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             for
             ,
             if
             shee
             be
             not
             on
             your
             side
             ,
             shee
             takes
             you
             into
             that
             whereof
             shee
             is
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             all
             fights
             ,
             I
             find
             you
             among
             the
             Victorious
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             jealous
             of
             your
             liberty
             then
             your
             glory
             ,
             and
             must
             confess
             my self
             not
             at
             all
             troubled
             for
             your
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             reflecting
             on
             what
             hath
             happened
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             affection
             for
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             among
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             were
             of
             our
             side
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             may
             receive
             from
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             entertainment
             that
             your
             merits
             may
             claim
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             in
             the
             least
             doubt
             but
             you
             shall
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             what
             is
             due
             to
             your
             condition
             ,
             there
             are
             those
             excellencies
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             which
             in
             three
             dayes
             gain
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             that
             come
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             make
             no
             difficulty
             ,
             but
             the
             enemies
             who
             have
             taken
             you
             ,
             are
             by
             this
             time
             your
             friends
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             ,
             were
             I
             permitted
             ,
             come
             and
             bear
             you
             Company
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             assure
             your self
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             would
             not
             heartily
             do
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             sensible
             I
             am
             of
             the
             honour
             you
             do
             me
             every
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             publick
             acknowledgements
             you
             make
             of
             the
             affection
             you
             have
             for
             me
             ;
             and
             neither
             Paeris
             ,
             nor
             the
             Court
             ,
             cannot
             afford
             me
             greater
             enjoyments
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             should
             find
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             passion
             ▪
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             St
             Maigrin
             .
             LETTER
             CXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             been
             three
             whole
             dayes
             in
             suspence
             whether
             you
             were
             alive
             or
             not
             ,
             with
             what
             affliction
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             imagine
             .
             Amidst
             this
             alarm
             ,
             I
             receiv'd
             ,
             as
             very
             good
             news
             ,
             that
             of
             your
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             be
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             liberty
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             been
             so
             much
             in
             doubt
             of
             that
             of
             your
             life
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             ,
             
             my
             Lord
             ,
             can
             I
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             destiny
             had
             been
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             had
             no
             other
             then
             what
             you
             have
             :
             and
             as
             I
             should
             have
             been
             extreamly
             afflicted
             that
             you
             had
             been
             found
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             should
             I
             not
             have
             been
             well
             pleas'd
             you
             had
             clearly
             escaped
             .
             Fortune
             hath
             pitch'd
             on
             the
             mean
             I
             desir'd
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             I
             jump
             with
             your
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             conceive
             you
             would
             not
             have
             enjoy'd
             your self
             much
             in
             a
             liberty
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             have
             purchas'd
             by
             a
             retreat
             .
             When
             I
             am
             got
             to
             Paris
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             send
             for
             me
             by
             a
             Drumme
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             your
             menial
             Servants
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             disown
             the
             relation
             ,
             but
             be
             ready
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             extreamly
             impatient
             for
             the
             relation
             of
             your
             Adventures
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             think
             you
             are
             at
             leasure
             to
             make
             it
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             passion
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             you
             may
             alwayes
             meet
             with
             good
             ones
             ,
             and
             if
             ,
             having
             six
             or
             seven
             Mistresses
             to
             grieve
             for
             ,
             you
             have
             any
             time
             to
             spare
             ,
             to
             think
             on
             me
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             only
             to
             honour
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             remember
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mon●ieur
             de
             Chavigny
             .
             LETTER
             CXXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Professe
             it
             is
             out
             of
             pure
             considerations
             of
             friendship
             that
             I
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             languish
             away
             here
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             your
             company
             .
             After
             I
             had
             made
             such
             haste
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             I
             grow
             wearier
             of
             Paris
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             of
             Turin
             ,
             and
             having
             very
             excellent
             accommodations
             of
             Lodging
             in
             Crequi-House
             ,
             it
             happens
             often
             that
             I
             wish
             the
             Chamber
             of
             
               la
               Grave
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Novalaize
             ,
             nay
             sometimes
             ,
             my
             own
             bed
             at
             
               la
               Souchiere
            
             I
             took
             more
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             wind
             and
             rain
             put
             my
             nose
             into
             a
             pleasant
             posture
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             now
             in
             the
             fairest
             dayes
             of
             all
             :
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             content
             to
             entertain
             M
             —
             four
             hours
             every
             night
             ,
             conditionally
             I
             might
             enjoy
             you
             but
             one
             half
             hour
             in
             the
             day
             .
             Seriously
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             otherwise
             of
             my self
             then
             that
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             a
             Pit
             ,
             whence
             fourty
             fadome
             of
             Rope
             will
             hardly
             get
             me
             out
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             but
             you
             that
             can
             do
             
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             till
             you
             are
             return'd
             ,
             I
             shall
             continue
             there
             crying
             and
             roaring
             after
             a
             sad
             manner
             .
             There
             passes
             not
             a
             day
             over
             my
             head
             ,
             wherein
             I
             make
             not
             some
             addition
             to
             the
             affection
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             and
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             I
             have
             more
             leasure
             to
             reflect
             on
             my self
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             obligations
             I
             ow
             you
             ,
             or
             that
             conversing
             with
             other
             men
             ,
             I
             make
             greater
             discoveries
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             difference
             there
             is
             between
             you
             and
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             greater
             respects
             for
             you
             then
             when
             I
             was
             upon
             my
             journey
             ,
             when
             yet
             I
             had
             greater
             for
             you
             then
             for
             my self
             .
             You
             will
             pardon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             with
             so
             much
             freedome
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             speaking
             with
             much
             passion
             ,
             I
             express
             my self
             the
             lesse
             considerately
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             liberty
             ,
             I
             have
             in
             my
             Soul
             the
             humblest
             respect
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             honouring
             you
             sincerely
             ,
             proportionably
             to
             your
             merits
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             beyond
             what
             I
             can
             express
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             President
             de
             Maisons
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXXXX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             MAdam
             
               de
               Marsilly
            
             is
             perswaded
             that
             I
             have
             some
             credit
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             guilty
             of
             so
             much
             vanity
             as
             not
             to
             tell
             her
             shee
             is
             mistaken
             .
             Shee
             is
             a
             person
             very
             well
             belov'd
             ,
             and
             esteem'd
             by
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             great
             influence
             over
             the
             Parliament
             .
             If
             shee
             have
             good
             successe
             in
             one
             business
             wherein
             shee
             hath
             chosen
             you
             for
             Judge
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             satisfy'd
             that
             I
             have
             contributed
             any
             thing
             thereto
             ,
             you
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             abundance
             of
             reputation
             this
             will
             raise
             me
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             what
             esteem
             with
             all
             the
             vertuous
             and
             more
             considerable
             sort
             of
             people
             .
             I
             propose
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             gain
             what
             just
             favour
             you
             can
             do
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             interests
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             need
             not
             mention
             any
             thing
             of
             yours
             ,
             since
             that
             without
             it
             I
             durst
             promise
             you
             her
             friendship
             .
             That
             indeed
             is
             a
             bribe
             might
             corrupt
             the
             most
             upright
             Judges
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             temptation
             proportionable
             to
             your
             great
             Vertue
             ;
             but
             you
             gaine
             it
             justly
             ,
             since
             shee
             demands
             nothing
             but
             justice
             of
             you
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             
             thing
             I
             may
             also
             claim
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             yet
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             then
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             affection
             you
             have
             formerly
             borne
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             but
             satisfy'd
             of
             my
             being
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             upon
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Battel
             of
             Rocroy
             ,
             M
             DC
             XLIII
             .
             LETTER
             CXLI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             I
             am
             now
             far
             from
             your
             Highness
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             cannot
             put
             me
             on
             any
             imployment
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             all
             the
             thoughts
             I
             have
             had
             of
             you
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             durst
             not
             trouble
             your
             acquaintance
             withal
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             slipping
             into
             the
             inconveniences
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             observ'd
             those
             entangled
             ,
             who
             had
             presum'd
             upon
             the
             like
             freedome
             with
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             things
             you
             do
             are
             too
             great
             to
             admit
             of
             silence
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             very
             unjust
             you
             should
             think
             to
             do
             such
             Actions
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             more
             said
             of
             them
             .
             If
             you
             but
             knew
             how
             all
             at
             Paris
             are
             broke
             loose
             into
             discourse
             concerning
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             consident
             it
             would
             make
             you
             blush
             ,
             and
             you
             would
             be
             withal
             astonish'd
             to
             see
             with
             how
             little
             respect
             ,
             and
             lesse
             fear
             to
             displease
             you
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             talks
             of
             what
             you
             have
             done
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             your
             thoughts
             run
             upon
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             certainly
             an
             excesse
             of
             confidence
             ,
             and
             an
             extraordinary
             violence
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             ,
             at
             your
             age
             ,
             baffled
             two
             or
             three
             old
             chieftains
             ,
             whom
             you
             should
             have
             respected
             though
             it
             were
             but
             for
             their
             Antiquity
             ;
             brought
             the
             poor
             Count
             
               de
               Fontain
            
             to
             be
             meat
             for
             worms
             ,
             though
             one
             of
             the
             bravest
             men
             in
             all
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Prince
             of
             Or●nge
             durst
             never
             meddle
             with
             ;
             taken
             16
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             that
             belong'd
             to
             a
             Prince
             who
             is
             Uncle
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Brother
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             one
             with
             whom
             you
             never
             had
             the
             least
             difference
             ,
             and
             defeated
             the
             best
             Troops
             of
             Spain
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             with
             so
             much
             mildness
             given
             you
             passage
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             Father
             Meusnier
             will
             say
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             this
             is
             disconsonant
             to
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             contains
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             much
             
             matter
             of
             Confession
             .
             I
             had
             indeed
             often
             heard
             that
             you
             were
             guilty
             of
             an
             inconvincible
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             dispute
             any
             thing
             with
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             should
             not
             have
             believ'd
             ,
             it
             could
             have
             arriv'd
             to
             this
             height
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             continue
             thus
             ,
             you
             will
             become
             insupportable
             to
             all
             Europe
             ,
             so
             far
             will
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             be
             from
             being
             able
             to
             oppose
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             at
             all
             with
             matters
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             mind
             only
             those
             of
             Policy
             ,
             I
             congratulate
             your
             Highness
             ,
             the
             gaining
             of
             the
             greatest
             Victory
             ,
             and
             of
             greatest
             consequence
             of
             any
             hath
             happen'd
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             being
             important
             ,
             you
             do
             those
             actions
             that
             are
             such
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             .
             France
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             clear'd
             from
             those
             storms
             it
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             ,
             is
             astonish'd
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             do
             an
             action
             such
             as
             wherewith
             Caesar
             would
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             crown
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             which
             returns
             to
             your
             royal
             Ancestors
             more
             lustre
             then
             you
             had
             deriv'd
             from
             them
             .
             You
             now
             verify
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             was
             heretofore
             said
             ,
             that
             Vertue
             comes
             to
             the
             Caesars
             before
             it's
             time
             ;
             for
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             a
             true
             Caesar
             in
             disposition
             and
             science
             ,
             a
             Caesar
             in
             diligence
             ,
             in
             vigilance
             ,
             in
             courage
             
               Caesar
               ,
               &
               per
               omnes
               casus
               Caesar
               ,
            
             have
             eluded
             the
             judgements
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             the
             hopes
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             you
             have
             discover'd
             that
             experience
             is
             only
             requisite
             for
             ordinary
             Souls
             ,
             that
             Heroical
             Vertue
             is
             acquir'd
             by
             other
             wayes
             ,
             that
             it
             knows
             no
             degrees
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Master-pieces
             of
             Heaven
             are
             in
             their
             perfection
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             beginnings
             .
             Having
             done
             this
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             imagine
             what
             entertaiment
             and
             caresses
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             from
             the
             Grandees
             of
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             Ladies
             are
             transported
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             they
             have
             seen
             triumph
             in
             the
             Bals
             ,
             does
             the
             same
             thing
             amidst
             Armies
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             handsomest
             head
             in
             France
             is
             the
             best
             and
             best
             settled
             .
             There
             's
             not
             any
             ,
             even
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beaumont
            
             ,
             but
             speak
             favourably
             of
             you
             ;
             all
             those
             who
             were
             revolted
             against
             you
             ;
             and
             complained
             that
             you
             were
             still
             mistaken
             ,
             acknowledge
             that
             for
             this
             time
             you
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Enemies
             you
             have
             defeated
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             who
             fears
             not
             to
             be
             of
             it
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             ,
             
               O
               Caesar
            
             !
             to
             be
             thus
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             receive
             the
             Elogies
             which
             are
             due
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             permit
             that
             we
             render
             to
             Caesar
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Caesar's
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquess
             de
             Montausier
             ,
             Prisoner
             in
             Germany
             .
             LETTER
             .
             CXLII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             would
             not
             be
             troubled
             that
             you
             were
             taken
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             how
             much
             you
             are
             bemoan'd
             .
             There
             is
             certainly
             less
             pleasure
             in
             being
             at
             Paris
             then
             to
             be
             there
             wish'd
             for
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             the
             affliction
             which
             all
             of
             quality
             are
             in
             for
             you
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             noblest
             liberty
             in
             the
             world
             .
             If
             you
             cannot
             at
             the
             present
             be
             convinc'd
             of
             this
             truth
             (
             for
             in
             the
             condition
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             you
             look
             as
             if
             you
             could
             not
             understand
             reason
             )
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             clear
             it
             up
             to
             you
             here
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             number
             among
             your
             misfortunes
             ,
             an
             accent
             that
             raises
             you
             the
             affection
             and
             respects
             of
             all
             the
             most
             amiable
             persons
             in
             France
             .
             In
             this
             general
             sentiment
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             think
             it
             to
             much
             purpose
             to
             trouble
             you
             at
             present
             with
             my
             own
             ;
             for
             what
             probability
             is
             there
             you
             should
             afford
             me
             any
             consideration
             among
             Princesses
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             great
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             particularly
             among
             the
             young
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             are
             much
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             others
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             Princes
             and
             Princesses
             ?
             When
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             your
             thougets
             some
             considerable
             time
             on
             all
             those
             persons
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             affords
             not
             another
             who
             concernes
             himself
             more
             in
             your
             good
             and
             bad
             fortunes
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             with
             greater
             passion
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             CXLIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             am
             the
             most
             confident
             man
             in
             the
             world
             of
             your
             friendship
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             freedom
             which
             shines
             through
             all
             your
             actions
             ,
             removes
             all
             distrust
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             in
             those
             to
             whom
             you
             had
             promis'd
             it
             ;
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             be
             extreamly
             satisfy'd
             
             when
             ever
             you
             assure
             me
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             as
             thinking
             all
             the
             security
             can
             be
             given
             me
             for
             a
             thing
             whence
             I
             derive
             so
             much
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             advantage
             little
             enough
             :
             The
             satisfaction
             I
             took
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             I
             have
             had
             ever
             since
             I
             left
             Paris
             ;
             and
             unless
             it
             be
             the
             acknowledgments
             you
             therein
             make
             me
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             am
             not
             infinitely
             sensible
             of
             .
             I
             am
             therefore
             to
             assure
             you●
             Lordship
             that
             I
             receive
             dayly
             new
             satisfactions
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             at
             length
             suffer'd
             my self
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             that
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ,
             that
             had
             too
             long
             ,
             made
             a
             separation
             between
             us
             .
             Though
             I
             make
             some
             difficulty
             to
             reflect
             on
             that
             time
             ;
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledg
             it
             is
             some
             pleasure
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             remember
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             multiply
             my
             joy
             by
             comparing
             it
             with
             this
             ;
             nay
             (
             I
             hope
             I
             am
             not
             too
             free
             in
             what
             I
             say
             )
             there
             are
             some
             intervals
             ,
             wherein
             I
             cannot
             wish
             it
             should
             have
             fallen
             out
             otherwise
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             a
             Good
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             as
             much
             as
             as
             there
             was
             a
             fear
             of
             loosing
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             friendships
             ,
             which
             after
             some
             interruption
             are
             renewed
             ,
             have
             something
             of
             ardency
             ,
             and
             eagerness
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             are
             constant
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             long
             standing
             have
             not
             ;
             this
             misunderstanding
             hath
             given
             me
             occasion
             to
             receive
             a
             signal
             expression
             of
             your
             goodnes
             ,
             by
             letting
             me
             know
             with
             what
             mildness
             and
             affection
             you
             have
             entertained
             me
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             neer
             you
             :
             At
             l●ast
             this
             advantage
             I
             am
             confident
             to
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             ,
             having
             once
             discover'd
             what
             fault
             I
             committed
             in
             the
             ill
             management
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             respects
             ,
             and
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             for
             me
             to
             be
             without
             them
             :
             I
             shall
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             arme
             my self
             against
             all
             failings
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             suffer
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             being
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'Anguien
             ,
             when
             he
             pass'd
             the
             Rhine
             with
             those
             Troops
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             join
             the
             Marshal
             de
             Guebriant
             .
             MDCXLIII
             .
          
           
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 my
                 Lord
                 Dukes
                 departure
                 from
              
               Paris
               ,
               
                 being
                 among
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 convers'd
                 very
                 familiarly
                 ,
                 they
                 diverted
                 themselves
                 with
                 divers
                 little
                 recreations
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 duke
                 was
                 the
                 Pike
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 making
                 
                 also
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 sport
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
              
               Carpe
               ,
               
                 took
                 occasion
                 thence
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 ingenious
                 Raillery
                 .
              
            
          
           
             LETTER
             CXLIV
             .
          
           
             GOod
             morrow
             Gossip
             Pike
             ,
             good
             morrow
             Gossip
             .
             I
             was
             indeed
             in
             a
             manner
             perswaded
             that
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Rhine
             could
             not
             stop
             you
             ,
             and
             knowing
             your
             strength
             ,
             and
             what
             pleasure
             you
             take
             in
             swimming
             in
             the
             deep
             waters
             ,
             I
             was
             satisfied
             you
             would
             not
             be
             startled
             at
             those
             you
             have
             now
             pass'd
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             would
             do
             it
             with
             as
             much
             glory
             ,
             as
             you
             had
             accomplssh'd
             so
             many
             other
             adventures
             :
             I
             am
             nevertheless
             to
             rejoyce
             that
             you
             have
             done
             it
             much
             more
             fortunately
             then
             we
             did
             conceive
             you
             would
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             single
             Scale
             ,
             to
             you
             or
             yours
             ,
             the
             bare
             noise
             of
             your
             name
             ,
             hath
             dispers'd
             whatever
             should
             have
             oppos'd
             you
             .
             Though
             you
             have
             been
             hitherto
             excellent
             in
             all
             the
             Sawces
             have
             been
             made
             for
             you
             ;
             yet
             must
             it
             be
             acknowledg'd
             that
             the
             Sawce
             of
             Germany
             gives
             you
             a
             noble
             tast
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lawrel
             which
             is
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             makes
             you
             tast
             admirably
             well
             .
             The
             Emperors
             people
             ,
             who
             thought
             to
             have
             fry'd
             you
             ,
             and
             eaten
             you
             without
             salt
             ,
             have
             indeed
             done
             it
             all
             backward
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             certainly
             some
             pleasure
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             their
             brags
             that
             they
             would
             make
             good
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             are
             not
             over
             confident
             of
             keeping
             Danubius
             .
             D●-Fish
             ,
             how
             to
             do
             you
             bestir
             your self
             :
             there
             is
             no
             water
             so
             troubled
             ,
             so
             deep
             or
             so
             swift
             ,
             which
             you
             dare
             not
             venture
             your self
             headlong
             into
             ;
             Indeed
             Gossip
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             confess'd
             ,
             you
             have
             satisfy'd
             the
             Proverb
             that
             says
             ,
             
               young
               flesh
               ,
               and
               old
               fish
            
             ;
             for
             though
             you
             are
             but
             a
             young
             Pike
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             certain
             consistency
             which
             the
             oldest
             Sturgeons
             have
             not
             ,
             and
             you
             perform
             such
             things
             as
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             can
             you
             imagine
             what
             extent
             your
             reputation
             is
             of
             ;
             there
             are
             no
             Ponds
             ,
             no
             Springs
             ,
             no
             Brooks
             ,
             no
             Rivers
             ,
             no
             Seas
             ,
             where
             your
             victories
             are
             not
             celebrated
             ;
             no
             standing
             water
             where
             you
             are
             not
             thought
             upon
             ;
             no
             running
             water
             where
             your
             noise
             is
             not
             heard
             ,
             your
             name
             pierces
             to
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             swims
             on
             the
             superficies
             of
             the
             Waters
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             which
             limits
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             does
             not
             your
             glory
             .
             The
             other
             day
             my
             Gossip
             Turbot
             ,
             my
             Gossip
             Gurnard
             ,
             my self
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             fresh-water
             fish
             ,
             supp'd
             together
             at
             my
             Gossip
             Smelts
             ,
             where
             was
             brought
             us
             up
             at
             the
             second
             course
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Salmon
             ,
             who
             had
             compass'd
             the
             world
             more
             then
             once
             ,
             was
             then
             newly
             
             come
             from
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             taken
             in
             France
             for
             a
             spy
             ,
             as
             he
             followed
             a
             Bark
             laden
             with
             salt
             .
             He
             told
             us
             there
             were
             not
             any
             abysses
             so
             deep
             ,
             where
             you
             were
             not
             known
             and
             feard
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Whales
             of
             the
             Atlantick
             Sea
             ,
             sweated
             again
             ,
             and
             were
             nothing
             but
             water
             all
             over
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             but
             heard
             you
             nam'd
             .
             He
             would
             have
             continu'd
             his
             relation
             ,
             but
             the
             scalding-Broth
             he
             was
             in
             prevented
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             express
             him●elf
             .
             The
             same
             intelligence
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             was
             brought
             us
             by
             a
             shoal
             of
             fresh
             Herings
             that
             came
             from
             the
             coasts
             of
             Norway
             .
             These
             assur'd
             us
             that
             the
             Sea
             of
             that
             Country
             was
             frozen
             this
             year
             two
             Moneths
             before
             the
             ordinary
             time
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             fear
             ,
             the
             news
             that
             was
             brought
             thither
             by
             certain
             shee
             Mackarels
             ,
             of
             your
             advancing
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             had
             caus'd
             there
             ;
             and
             had
             told
             us
             that
             the
             greate
             Fishes
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             devour
             the
             small
             ,
             were
             afraid
             you
             would
             serve
             them
             as
             they
             did
             others
             ;
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             retir'd
             under
             the
             Bear
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             you
             would
             not
             come
             thither
             ;
             that
             all
             both
             great
             and
             small
             were
             in
             alarme
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             particularly
             certain
             Congres
             ,
             who
             already
             roar'd
             out
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             flead
             alive
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Rivers
             eccho
             again
             .
             To
             do
             you
             right
             ,
             Gossip
             ,
             you
             are
             certainly
             a
             terrible
             Pike
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             Hippotames
             ,
             the
             
               Sea
               wolves
            
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             the
             Dolphins
             too
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             considerable
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             are
             but
             poor
             Crabs
             in
             comparison
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             your
             proceedings
             prove
             proportionable
             to
             your
             beginnings
             ,
             you
             will
             swallow
             up
             both
             the
             Sea
             and
             the
             Fishes
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             your
             glory
             being
             at
             such
             a
             point
             that
             it
             cannot
             ascend
             higher
             ,
             or
             dilate
             it self
             further
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             judgment
             high
             time
             ,
             you
             should
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             toil
             and
             weariness
             ,
             come
             and
             refresh
             your self
             in
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Sein
             ,
             and
             remind
             your
             enjoyments
             with
             abundance
             of
             pretty
             Tenches
             ,
             handsome
             Perches
             ,
             and
             honest
             Trouts
             ,
             who
             expect
             you
             here
             with
             no
             small
             impatience
             .
             But
             how
             great
             soever
             the
             passion
             they
             have
             for
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             comparable
             to
             mine
             ,
             nor
             approches
             the
             desires
             I
             have
             of
             being
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             express
             my self
             ,
             to
             my
             wishes
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               most
               
               dutiful
               servant
               ,
               
               and
               Gossip
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 CARP
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             of
             Pisany
             ,
             who
             lost
             all
             his
             money
             and
             baggage
             at
             play
             ,
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Thionville
             .
          
           
             LETTER
             CXLVI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             I
             am
             not
             misinform'd
             ,
             whoever
             should
             affirme
             you
             were
             much
             troubled
             with
             horse
             flesh
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Thionville
               '
            
             would
             do
             you
             no
             small
             injury
             ;
             the
             Devil
             a
             horse
             had
             you
             to
             keep
             there
             .
             I
             have
             been
             also
             told
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             considering
             with
             your self
             that
             many
             Armies
             have
             been
             heretofore
             lost
             ,
             through
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             have
             fairely
             rid
             your self
             of
             all
             yours
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             having
             often
             read
             in
             the
             Romane
             Histories
             (
             See
             the
             fruits
             of
             great
             reading
             !
             )
             that
             the
             greatest
             services
             their
             Cavallerie
             ever
             did
             ,
             were
             when
             they
             voluntarily
             alighted
             ,
             and
             rush'd
             on
             foot
             into
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             most
             doubtful
             Battels
             ;
             you
             have
             accordingly
             resolv'd
             your
             Horses
             should
             not
             be
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             such
             an
             excellent
             course
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             left
             .
          
           
             
               The
               eminent
               Person
               foots
               it
               now
               —
            
          
           
             You
             will
             haply
             find
             it
             somewhat
             inconvenient
             ;
             but
             certainly
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledg'd
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             small
             honour
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             say
             as
             well
             as
             
               Bias
               ,
               (
               Bias
            
             an
             old
             Gentleman
             you
             are
             well
             acquainted
             with
             !
             )
             that
             you
             carry
             all
             you
             own
             about
             you
             .
             We
             do
             not
             meane
             thereby
             ,
             a
             quantity
             of
             unnecessary
             accommodations
             ,
             nor
             a
             number
             of
             Horses
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             great
             abundance
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             but
             honesty
             ,
             generosity
             ,
             magnanimity
             ,
             constancy
             in
             dangers
             ,
             obstinacy
             in
             dispute
             ,
             a
             contempt
             of
             forraigne
             languages
             ,
             ignorance
             of
             false
             dice
             ,
             and
             an
             unheard
             of
             indifference
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             fraile
             and
             perishable
             goods
             .
             These
             qualities
             are
             peculiar
             and
             essential
             to
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             neither
             Time
             nor
             Fortune
             can
             deprive
             you
             of
             .
             And
             whereas
             Euripides
             ,
             who
             was
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             or
             know
             not
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             gravest
             Authors
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             writes
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Tragedies
             ,
             that
             mony
             was
             one
             of
             the
             evils
             that
             came
             out
             of
             Pandora's
             box
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             
             most
             pernicious
             ;
             I
             cannot
             but
             admire
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             divine
             quality
             ,
             the
             incompatibility
             there
             is
             between
             you
             and
             it
             ,
             and
             look
             on
             it
             as
             an
             excellent
             qualification
             of
             a
             great
             and
             transcendent
             soul
             ,
             the
             antipathy
             it
             hath
             against
             that
             corrupter
             of
             Reason
             ,
             the
             venome
             of
             minds
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             so
             many
             disorders
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             and
             violences
             .
             But
             yet
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             should
             wish
             your
             Vertue
             were
             not
             so
             high-flowne
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             correspondence
             between
             you
             and
             this
             enemy
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             make
             such
             a
             peace
             with
             him
             as
             we
             do
             with
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             out
             of
             considerations
             of
             policy
             ,
             and
             Commerce
             .
             Since
             then
             a
             man
             cannot
             well
             be
             without
             it
             ,
             and
             imagining
             that
             as
             I
             play'd
             for
             you
             at
             Narbonne
             ,
             so
             have
             you
             for
             me
             at
             Thionville
             .
             I
             sent
             you
             a
             hundred
             pistolls
             ,
             being
             somewhat
             more
             or
             lesse
             than
             what
             you
             are
             out
             upon
             my
             account
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             not
             have
             the
             same
             fate
             as
             the
             others
             ,
             I
             shall
             entreat
             you
             not
             to
             fowle
             your
             hands
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             put
             them
             into
             those
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             for
             whose
             encouragement
             I
             principally
             send
             them
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             D'
             Avaux
             Sur-intendant
             of
             the
             Finances
             ,
             and
             Plenipotentiary
             for
             the
             peace
             .
             LETTER
             CXLVII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             would
             not
             be
             a
             little
             pleas'd
             with
             your
             departure
             hence
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             how
             extreamly
             you
             are
             regretted
             here
             .
             It
             is
             not
             certainly
             neer
             so
             great
             a
             pleasure
             to
             be
             at
             Paris
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             wish'd
             there
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             were
             now
             as
             much
             in
             love
             with
             it
             as
             ever
             ,
             yet
             the
             general
             complaints
             of
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             might
             raise
             in
             you
             a
             certain
             satisfaction
             that
             you
             a●e
             not
             here
             .
             When
             I
             reflect
             on
             your
             life
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             methinks
             that
             great
             person
             whom
             his
             indulgent
             Fortune
             sirnamed
             the
             
               Taker
               of
               Cities
            
             ,
             deserv'd
             not
             the
             title
             with
             as
             much
             justice
             as
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             to
             reduce
             them
             then
             by
             taking
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             World
             never
             knew
             such
             another
             Poliorcetes
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             number
             
               Hambrough
               ,
               Coppenhagen
               ,
               Stockholme
               ,
               Paris
               ,
               Venice
            
             and
             Rome
             it self
             among
             your
             Conquests
             .
             You
             cannot
             easily
             believe
             what
             sadnesse
             this
             
             place
             hath
             put
             on
             for
             your
             departure
             .
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             disorder'd
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             nothing
             affords
             me
             the
             least
             diversion
             .
             To
             do
             you
             right
             ;
             in
             what
             other
             person
             could
             I
             meet
             with
             such
             an
             excesse
             of
             wit
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             vertue
             ?
             Where
             could
             I
             meet
             with
             such
             excellent
             discourses
             ,
             a
             conversation
             so
             advantageous
             ,
             and
             such
             noble
             entertainment
             ?
             Since
             your
             departure
             ,
             here
             I
             could
             never
             meet
             with
             any
             meat
             which
             were
             not
             too
             much
             salted
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             which
             were
             not
             too
             little
             ;
             
               Omnia
               aut
               insulsa
               aut
               salsa
               nimis
               .
            
             I
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             thing
             my
             palate
             quarrels
             not
             at
             ,
             
               nec
               convivium
               ullum
               ,
               &
               nec
               conviva
               ullus
               placet
               .
            
             Of
             this
             Attick
             salt
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             eaten
             above
             a
             Bushel
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             as
             Quintilian
             saies
             ,
             
               Quandam
               facit
               audiendi
               sitim
               ,
               Paris
            
             cannot
             shew
             so
             much
             as
             one
             corne
             .
             
               
                 Non
                 est
                 in
                 tanto
                 corpore
                 mica
                 salis
                 .
              
            
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             my
             Lord
             ;
             it
             proves
             very
             unfortunately
             for
             me
             to
             have
             met
             you
             here
             more
             experienc'd
             ,
             more
             knowing
             ,
             and
             more
             vertuous
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             withal
             in
             a
             capacitie
             and
             willing
             to
             honour
             and
             oblige
             me
             .
             I
             now
             dearely
             buy
             the
             four
             thousand
             Livers
             pension
             you
             have
             bestow'd
             on
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             stay
             longabroad
             ,
             I
             cannot
             acknowledge
             my self
             oblig'd
             by
             your
             presence
             .
             
               Vah
               quenquámne
               hominem
               in
               animo
               instituere
               ,
               au●
               parare
               quod
               sit
               charius
               quàm
               ipse
               est
               sibi
               .
            
             But
             I
             presume
             too
             much
             on
             your
             goodnesse
             by
             entertaining
             you
             so
             long
             .
             Yet
             must
             I
             needs
             tell
             you
             before
             I
             make
             an
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             receiv'd
             your
             Cabinet
             verie
             kindlie
             ,
             and
             esteems
             it
             according
             to
             its
             worth
             ;
             and
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             return
             you
             her
             thankes
             .
             For
             four
             or
             five
             daies
             after
             there
             came
             not
             either
             Princesse
             or
             Dutchesse
             to
             her
             to
             whom
             she
             shew'd
             it
             not
             .
             She
             shewed
             it
             particula●ly
             to
             Mademoiselle
             
               La
               Princesse
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             spoke
             exceeding
             great
             things
             of
             you
             .
             It
             is
             but
             j●st
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             ,
             who
             laid
             the
             foundations
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             bu●lt
             it
             up
             to
             this
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             hath
             been
             pleas'd
             to
             allow
             me
             the
             pension
             of
             1000.
             
             Crownes
             which
             she
             had
             promis'd
             me
             since
             your
             being
             here
             ,
             and
             hath
             charg'd
             it
             on
             the
             Abbie
             of
             Conches
             ,
             whereof
             she
             hath
             approved
             the
             resignation
             which
             the
             Abbot
             hath
             made
             of
             it
             to
             one
             of
             the
             children
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Maisons
            
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 13.
                 1643.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             CXLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Must
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             that
             you
             should
             be
             as
             sloathful
             as
             I
             ;
             but
             because
             you
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             long
             since
             I
             received
             any
             letter
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             fear
             me
             the
             last
             I
             sent
             came
             not
             to
             your
             hands
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             answered
             all
             your
             expressions
             of
             Poiton
             ,
             &
             gave
             you
             my
             judgement
             of
             the
             passages
             out
             of
             Salust
             &
             Ausonius
             .
             If
             you
             desire
             for
             the
             future
             as
             much
             time
             to
             return
             your
             answers
             as
             I
             am
             wont
             to
             take
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             say
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             methinks
             it
             is
             not
             just
             that
             you
             and
             I
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             Rule
             ,
             since
             we
             are
          
           
             
               Nec
               cantare
               pares
               ,
               nec
               respondere
               parati
               .
            
          
           
             The
             other
             day
             ,
             ●
             communicated
             that
             passage
             of
             
               Terence
               ,
               He●
               alterum
            
             ,
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             you
             had
             propos'd
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             exposition
             you
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             my
             part
             I
             could
             not
             subscribe
             thereto
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             there
             should
             be
             an
             interrogation
             ,
             
               Ex
               homine
               hunc
               natum
               dicas
               ?
               Do
               you
               think
               him
               the
               issue
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               take
               him
               rather
               for
               a
               beast
               ?
            
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             can
             finde
             no
             fault
             with
             it
             ,
             onelie
             am
             in
             some
             doubt
             ,
             how
             a
             man
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             can
             use
             interrogation
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             spoke
             to
             a
             third
             person
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             send
             me
             your
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             told
             him
             I
             would
             acquaint
             you
             with
             his
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             both
             expect
             your
             answer
             .
             You
             may
             also
             consult
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             about
             it
             :
             I
             shall
             shew
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chavigny
            
             both
             your
             answer
             and
             his
             ,
             if
             you
             send
             it
             me
             .
             I
             repeated
             to
             him
             the
             other
             day
             the
             Verses
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Balzac
            
             made
             for
             Monsieur
             Guye●
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamlie
             taken
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             express'd
             an
             extraordinarie
             esteem
             and
             affection
             for
             him
             ,
             commending
             his
             Wit
             ,
             his
             Humour
             ,
             his
             Workes
             ,
             his
             Broaths
             ,
             for
             he
             tells
             me
             he
             hath
             eaten
             of
             them
             .
             He
             is
             certainlie
             a
             man
             of
             a
             transcendent
             wit
             ,
             and
             passionatlie
             loves
             all
             those
             that
             have
             any
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             will
             satisfie
             our
             friend
             that
             he
             remembers
             him
             when
             he
             least
             thinks
             on
             it
             .
             Farewel
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Nov.
                 22.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chaveroche
             .
             LETTER
             CXLIX
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             KNowing
             what
             lecherie
             you
             have
             for
             a
             Law-suit
             ,
             and
             what
             love
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             conceive
             I
             shall
             make
             a
             request
             to
             you
             which
             you
             will
             not
             take
             amisse
             ,
             when
             I
             make
             the
             heartiest
             entreaties
             I
             can
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             take
             the
             trouble
             upon
             you
             of
             informing
             your self
             of
             a
             Businesse
             of
             my
             sisters
             ,
             to
             direct
             her
             with
             your
             advice
             ,
             and
             assist
             her
             with
             your
             credit
             .
             I
             recommend
             her
             to
             you
             as
             one
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             the
             greatest
             confidence
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             think
             the
             best
             able
             to
             advise
             her
             in
             this
             occasion
             .
             I
             believe
             
               Mademoiselle
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             will
             not
             spare
             any
             sollicitation
             for
             both
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             now
             make
             her
             businesse
             yours
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             be
             serious
             in
             it
             as
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             issue
             will
             be
             such
             as
             is
             expected
             .
             For
             requitall
             ,
             I
             promise
             never
             to
             call
             you
             Hogge
             again
             ,
             and
             will
             bestow
             on
             you
             the
             first
             Chappell
             whereof
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             disposall
             .
             For
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             this
             obligation
             will
             adde
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             were
             to
             abuse
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             long
             since
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             be
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Once
               more
               ,
               SIR
               ,
               let
               me
               intreat
               you
               to
               do
               miracles
               in
               this
               Businesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Vardes
             .
             LETTER
             CL.
             
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             may
             easily
             perceive
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             in
             a
             great
             disorder
             here
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             we
             know
             not
             where
             to
             reassume
             our
             duty
             when
             we
             have
             not
             done
             any
             for
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             
             to
             a
             person
             to
             whom
             there
             are
             so
             many
             obligations
             due
             as
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             and
             who
             may
             justly
             claime
             so
             much
             respect
             ,
             addresse
             and
             affection
             .
             I
             have
             for
             these
             many
             moneths
             been
             in
             labour
             for
             an
             excuse
             for
             my
             default
             ,
             and
             should
             take
             great
             pains
             to
             write
             you
             a
             handsome
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             I
             would
             prove
             by
             20.
             or
             30.
             reasons
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             made
             none
             .
             But
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             found
             out
             so
             much
             as
             one
             ;
             nay
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             all
             the
             wits
             and
             all
             the
             eloquence
             of
             our
             Academy
             could
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             it
             being
             that
             which
             only
             your
             own
             and
             that
             of
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             can
             effect
             .
             To
             you
             both
             therefore
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             I
             addresse
             my selfe
             ,
             to
             beseech
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             freely
             what
             a
             man
             in
             my
             condition
             might
             say
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             would
             be
             much
             puzzelled
             as
             well
             as
             I.
             But
             if
             you
             want
             invention
             to
             cover
             my
             fault
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             have
             goodnesse
             enough
             to
             pardon
             it
             .
             You
             cannot
             by
             any
             thing
             else
             give
             a
             greater
             demonstration
             of
             what
             I
             daily
             say
             of
             you
             ,
             viz.
             that
             between
             this
             and
             heaven
             there
             are
             not
             two
             other
             persons
             ,
             so
             good
             ,
             so
             familiar
             ,
             and
             so
             generous
             .
             Neverthelesse
             be
             pleased
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             long
             since
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             a
             remorse
             for
             my
             offence
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             what
             I
             can
             to
             get
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             blameable
             only
             for
             the
             first
             moneth
             ,
             for
             as
             to
             all
             the
             time
             since
             ,
             I
             was
             disheartened
             by
             that
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             attend
             a
             person
             of
             Honour
             guilty
             of
             such
             a
             base
             Delinquency
             .
             If
             all
             this
             prevaile
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             know
             Madame
             how
             otherwise
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             within
             three
             days
             I
             shall
             put
             my self
             into
             your
             power
             ,
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             punish
             me
             according
             to
             my
             demerits
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             such
             an
             example
             ,
             as
             shall
             terrifie
             all
             future
             ingratitude
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             Madame
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             in
             your
             displeasure
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             hazard
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             not
             gladly
             embrace
             to
             express
             my self
             ,
             MADAME
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             CLI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Had
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             well
             opinioned
             of
             my
             own
             way
             to
             Valenton
             ;
             that
             other
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             perswade
             me
             was
             so
             
             direct
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             go
             out
             of
             the
             way
             if
             I
             would
             ,
             proved
             s●ch
             that
             I
             miss'd
             it
             but
             thrice
             yesterday
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             not
             have
             done
             it
             .
             Being
             gotten
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Brevane
             ,
             instead
             of
             turning
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             took
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             went
             as
             straight
             as
             an
             arrow
             to
             a
             village
             ,
             which
             stood
             out
             of
             my
             way
             two
             large
             Leagues
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ;
             but
             my
             imagination
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             
               Mademoiselle
               d'Angenes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mademoiselle
               de
               St.
               Megrin
            
             ,
             and
             methought
             they
             were
             like
             two
             false
             fires
             keeping
             still
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             ●nlightned
             me
             ,
             but
             to
             my
             destruction
             .
             However
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             they
             should
             hear
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             in
             no
             small
             fear
             they
             would
             have
             done
             me
             a
             greater
             mischief
             once
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             my
             endeavour
             is
             to
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             such
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             anything
             rather
             then
             incurre
             their
             displeasure
             .
             But
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             got
             hither
             as
             safely
             as
             if
             I
             had
             your
             Lacquay
             with
             me
             .
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             wolves
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             those
             hazards
             which
             you
             were
             afraid
             I
             should
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             any
             misfortune
             ,
             but
             what
             's
             happened
             through
             the
             means
             of
             the
             persons
             I
             left
             about
             you
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             this
             day
             shall
             not
             passe
             ,
             without
             a
             many
             wishes
             to
             see
             the
             Griffon-Horse
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             wait
             on
             you
             in
             the
             walk
             you
             intend
             to
             take
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               MADAME
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             CLII.
             
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             VVHoever
             shall
             love
             any
             thing
             as
             highly
             as
             I
             do
             you
             ,
             must
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             rest
             ;
             I
             was
             ever
             against
             your
             journey
             ,
             but
             believed
             withall
             the
             greatest
             hurt
             it
             could
             have
             procured
             was
             to
             cause
             me
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             whereas
             I
             was
             sufficiently
             disordered
             that
             I
             had
             not
             the
             honour
             of
             seeing
             you
             ,
             the
             Newes
             which
             is
             come
             hither
             from
             Merlou
             ,
             hath
             distracted
             me
             much
             more
             .
             Though
             this
             Accident
             produced
             no
             worse
             effect
             then
             the
             dissolution
             of
             such
             excellent
             
             
             
             
             
             company
             ,
             yet
             were
             it
             sad
             enough
             ,
             nay
             such
             as
             for
             which
             I
             should
             hardly
             admit
             any
             comfort
             .
             Methinks
             it
             is
             long
             since
             the
             
               Small
               pox
            
             hath
             been
             guilty
             of
             so
             great
             an
             insolence
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             it
             durst
             not
             do
             your
             Mothers
             face
             any
             injury
             ,
             it
             should
             also
             have
             been
             as
             tender
             of
             her
             pleasure
             and
             diversion
             .
             The
             rejoycings
             which
             I
             heard
             were
             among
             you
             ,
             took
             away
             much
             of
             my
             afflictions
             here
             ,
             nor
             durst
             I
             presume
             to
             be
             sad
             in
             a
             time
             when
             it
             was
             reported
             you
             danc'd
             every
             day
             .
             But
             now
             I
             have
             not
             the
             happinesse
             of
             one
             pleasant
             thought
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             that
             the
             young
             Ladies
             
               du
               Vigean
            
             ,
             were
             never
             so
             weary
             of
             their
             Garret
             or
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             now
             of
             Paris
             .
             But
             Madam
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             the
             excesse
             of
             my
             discontent
             ,
             I
             had
             resolved
             to
             go
             in
             three
             dayes
             to
             Blois
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             which
             signifies
             little
             lesse
             then
             that
             I
             should
             cast
             my self
             headlong
             into
             the
             river
             .
             It
             is
             uncertain
             whether
             I
             shall
             ever
             return
             ;
             however
             ,
             honour
             me
             with
             the
             constancy
             of
             your
             love
             whether
             I
             am
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             I
             either
             was
             or
             am
          
           
             
               MADAME
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             be
             be
             admired
             that
             you
             should
             complain
             of
             solitude
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             carried
             away
             with
             you
             what
             ever
             was
             excelle●●
             and
             desirable
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             to
             expect
             comfort
             from
             us
             when
             you
             have
             not
             left
             us
             any
             .
             Were
             I
             but
             near
             that
             admirable
             Princesse
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             should
             send
             you
             such
             Letters
             ●s
             you
             desire
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             her
             most
             inconsiderable
             either
             words
             or
             actions
             I
             would
             take
             occasion
             to
             dispell
             the
             thickest
             melancholy
             .
             If
             you
             find
             so
             little
             diversion
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Accident
             at
             Merlo●
             hath
             quite
             altered
             her
             from
             what
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             sisters
             having
             the
             small
             pox
             ,
             hath
             made
             a
             greater
             change
             in
             her
             then
             her
             own
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             take
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             houses
             in
             Paris
             are
             now
             Countrey-houses
             as
             well
             as
             yours
             ;
             and
             certainlie
             a
             
             many
             which
             have
             not
             so
             good
             company
             .
             But
             if
             a
             person
             that
             enjoyes
             not
             her self
             with
             
               Mademoiselle
               de
               Bourbon
            
             ,
             can
             be
             pleased
             with
             any
             other
             news
             concerning
             M.
             
               de
               la
               G.
               I
            
             can
             furnish
             you
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             all
             the
             acquaintance
             I
             have
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             as
             many
             of
             her
             excellent
             expressions
             of
             you
             as
             will
             fill
             up
             two
             large
             sheets
             of
             paper
             .
             She
             is
             cettainly
             a
             notable
             Lady
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             pleasant
             of
             any
             alive
             .
             Consider
             Madame
             ,
             whether
             much
             diversion
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             me
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             capable
             of
             so
             little
             my self
             ;
             and
             whether
             you
             think
             not
             fit
             I
             should
             go
             to
             Blo●s
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             say
             no
             more
             to
             you
             then
             that
             I
             am
          
           
             
               MADAME
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             M.
             de
             B.
             M.
             de
             B.
             &
             M.C.
             LETTER
             CLIV.
             
          
           
             
               LADIES
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             are
             certainlie
             very
             tyrannicall
             to
             come
             and
             disturb
             me
             ●o
             unseasonably
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             that
             you
             are
             destined
             to
             be
             my
             Tormentors
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             very
             favours
             you
             do
             me
             turn
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             never
             receive
             any
             good
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             seconded
             by
             some
             greater
             mischief
             .
             Not
             long
             since
             I
             would
             have
             given
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             for
             such
             a
             Letter
             as
             I
             have
             now
             received
             ,
             and
             now
             it
             is
             come
             in
             a
             time
             when
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             would
             not
             part
             with
             not
             to
             have
             received
             it
             .
             For
             your
             particular
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             make
             this
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             honour
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             but
             the
             Ladies
             who
             are
             with
             you
             are
             so
             presumptuous
             ,
             that
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             they
             will
             atttribute
             to
             themselves
             the
             Civilities
             I
             direct
             not
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             I
             treat
             you
             with
             more
             roughnes
             then
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             you
             may
             blame
             your
             compani●
             ▪
             Give
             me
             then
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             discontents
             you
             gave
             me
             at
             parting
             had
             that
             influence
             on
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             of
             you
             left
             there
             ;
             at
             least
             you
             did
             not
             those
             disorders
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             .
             This
             distance
             I
             took
             with
             a
             great
             patience
             ,
             and
             expected
             your
             return
             
             with
             no
             lesse
             tranquilitie
             ;
             I
             began
             to
             consider
             ,
             the
             world
             was
             ●urnished
             with
             something
             besides
             you
             ,
             which
             yet
             were
             amiable
             :
             methought
             that
             though
             you
             were
             returned
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             without
             your
             sight
             three
             or
             four
             moneths
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             die
             ;
             and
             ,
             not
             to
             dissemble
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             hatred
             I
             had
             for
             you
             was
             greater
             then
             the
             affection
             .
             While
             I
             enjoyed
             my self
             in
             the
             memorie
             of
             so
             great
             a
             reformation
             ;
             your
             Letter
             comes
             and
             pulls
             down
             in
             a
             moment
             all
             that
             my
             reason
             had
             built
             up
             in
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             trouble
             you
             have
             ,
             by
             some
             magicall
             practice
             ,
             changed
             my
             inclinations
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             words
             ,
             nay
             the
             very
             character
             of
             the
             things
             you
             have
             written
             to
             me
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             quite
             another
             man
             then
             what
             I
             was
             .
             I
             should
             be
             much
             more
             astonished
             at
             this
             miracle
             ,
             were
             I
             not
             satisfied
             that
             persons
             who
             are
             guiltie
             of
             so
             many
             may
             also
             do
             some
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             otherwise
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             in
             whatever
             comes
             from
             you
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             poisons
             ,
             and
             those
             secret
             charmes
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             cannot
             possiblie
             elude
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             know
             ,
             nothing
             could
             have
             happened
             more
             mischievouslie
             for
             me
             then
             that
             half-favour
             you
             did
             me
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             as
             to
             stifle
             my
             indignation
             ,
             but
             not
             absolutelie
             to
             appease
             me
             :
             so
             that
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             inconsidered
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             side
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             can
             neither
             resolve
             to
             hate
             you
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
             nor
             love
             you
             as
             I
             would
             .
             This
             causes
             such
             a
             distraction
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             expressey
             ●m
             resentments
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             judge
             which
             side
             I
             should
             take
             :
             all
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             sufficient
             lie
             desirous
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             and
             yet
             am
             afraid
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             weak
             enough
             to
             fall
             again
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             If
             this
             happen
             ,
             treat
             me
             better
             then
             you
             have
             done
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             so
             many
             disobligations
             will
             prove
             sad
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             to
             deale
             sincerelie
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             were
             pitie
             I
             should
             not
             be
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             passion
             as
             ever
             ,
          
           
             
               LADIES
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Lady
             Abbesse
             —
             to
             thanke
             her
             for
             a
             Cat
             she
             had
             sent
             him
             .
             LETTER
             CLV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             already
             so
             much
             yours
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             you
             satisfied
             there
             needed
             no
             presents
             to
             gain
             me
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             should
             lay
             a
             plot
             to
             catch
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             with
             your
             Cat.
             And
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             your
             liberalitie
             hath●raised
             in
             me
             some
             new
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             inclinations
             which
             you
             could
             not
             command
             ,
             the
             Cat
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             hath
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             absolutelie
             yours
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             the
             handsomest
             and
             most
             familiar
             of
             the
             kind
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             the
             best
             Cats
             in
             Spain
             are
             ,
             compared
             to
             this
             ,
             but
             Burnt-tailes
             ,
             nay
             even
             Rominagrobis
             himself
             (
             Rominagrobis
             Madame
             ,
             you
             know
             is
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Cats
             )
             could
             not
             have
             a
             handsomer
             look
             ,
             nor
             mind
             his
             interest
             better
             then
             this
             does
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             except
             against
             her
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             keep
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Cat
             bred
             up
             in
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             she
             brooks
             her
             restraint
             very
             heavilie
             .
             A
             window
             cannot
             be
             opened
             ,
             but
             she
             offers
             to
             leap
             out
             at
             it
             ;
             she
             had
             twentie
             times
             leapt
             over
             the
             walls
             had
             she
             been
             suffered
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             secular
             Cat
             ,
             more
             wild
             ,
             or
             more
             given
             to
             libertie
             then
             she
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             the
             good
             entertainment
             I
             make
             her
             will
             prevail
             with
             her
             to
             stay
             ;
             she
             feeds
             altogether
             on
             Cheese
             and
             Biskets
             .
             It
             may
             be
             she
             was
             not
             so
             well
             kept
             before
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             the
             Ladies
             —
             suffer
             not
             the
             Cats
             to
             be
             much
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Cheese
             ,
             the
             Austeritie
             of
             the
             Convent
             not
             haply
             permitting
             they
             should
             make
             such
             good
             cheer
             .
             She
             begins
             to
             be
             very
             familiar
             ,
             she
             had
             yesterday
             almost
             carried
             away
             one
             of
             my
             hands
             as
             I
             plaid
             with
             her
             .
             She
             is
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             prettiest
             Beasts
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             there
             is
             not
             one
             in
             the
             house
             that
             carries
             not
             her
             marks
             .
             But
             how
             amiable
             soever
             she
             may
             be
             as
             to
             her
             own
             person
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             upon
             your
             account
             that
             I
             esteem
             her
             ,
             and
             and
             I
             shall
             affect
             her
             so
             much
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             to
             change
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             henceforth
             said
             ,
             
               Love
               me
               ,
               love
               my
               Cat.
               If
            
             you
             second
             this
             present
             with
             the
             Raven
             you
             have
             promised
             me
             ,
             and
             will
             send
             within
             some
             daies
             Poncette
             
             in
             a
             pannier
             ,
             you
             may
             boast
             that
             you
             have
             bestowed
             on
             me
             all
             the
             beasts
             I
             care
             for
             ,
             and
             obliged
             me
             to
             be
             while
             I
             live
             ,
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Mauvoy
             to
             thank
             him
             for
             the
             Terra
             sigillata
             he
             had
             sent
             him
             .
             LETTER
             CLVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             first
             homage
             I
             do
             you
             for
             the
             Earth
             I
             hold
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             while
             I
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             were
             able
             to
             expresse
             how
             sensible
             I
             am
             of
             the
             tendernesse
             and
             affection
             wherewith
             you
             have
             obliged
             me
             .
             You
             have
             indeed
             verified
             the
             common
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             gift
             derives
             its
             worth
             from
             the
             Giver
             ;
             you
             have
             set
             such
             a
             value
             on
             what
             you
             have
             bestowed
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             covered
             with
             so
             many
             flowers
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             civilitie
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             it
             precious
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             found
             out●a
             way
             to
             make
             me
             a
             great
             present
             ,
             when
             you
             give
             me
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             great
             value
             .
             But
             certainly
             I
             ,
             who
             was
             never
             yet
             owner
             of
             so
             much
             as
             an
             inch
             of
             ground
             ,
             am
             not
             a
             little
             obliged
             to
             you
             ,
             in
             that
             by
             your
             meanes
             I
             begin
             to
             have
             some
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             first
             crossed
             that
             ill
             destinie
             ,
             whose
             pleasure
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             that
             I
             should
             never
             have
             had
             any
             .
             All
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             have
             put
             into
             my
             hands
             shall
             not
             be
             barren
             ,
             it
             hath
             alreadie
             produced
             in
             me
             all
             the
             acknowledgements
             that
             a
             Civilitie
             so
             accomplished
             as
             yours
             might
             claim
             ,
             this
             obligation
             having
             added
             something
             to
             the
             passion
             wherewith
             I
             alreadie
             was
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Marchionesse
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             CLVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             that
             you
             having
             those
             endowments
             which
             might
             justifie
             you
             in
             a
             defiance
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             are
             yet
             the
             most
             obliging
             person
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             have
             so
             great
             a
             goodnesse
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             saw
             in
             my
             heart
             all
             the
             inclinations
             I
             have
             to
             honour
             and
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             Assure
             your selfe
             Madam
             ,
             that
             your
             name
             is
             written
             there
             in
             such
             Characters
             as
             cannot
             ever
             be
             defaced
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             soever
             you
             may
             be
             hence
             as
             to
             ground
             ,
             my
             memorie
             knowes
             nothing
             present
             but
             you
             .
             I
             should
             be
             extreamlie
             disordered
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             represent
             unto
             you
             with
             what
             joy
             and
             respect
             I
             have
             received
             the
             honour
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             believe
             a
             minde
             extraordinarie
             as
             yours
             could
             guesse
             at
             my
             thoughts
             .
             Be
             pleased
             then
             to
             imagine
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             resentments
             one
             may
             have
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             most
             grateful
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             greatest
             inclinations
             in
             the
             World
             to
             honour
             you
             .
             This
             comes
             somewhat
             neer
             what
             I
             feel
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             part
             of
             that
             passion
             wherewith
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             the
             Count
             d'Alais
             .
             LETTER
             CLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             your
             affliction
             be
             of
             publick
             concernment
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             wherein
             all
             the
             Vertuous
             in
             France
             share
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             satisfied
             that
             my
             resentments
             of
             it
             are
             not
             ordinarie
             ,
             whom
             your
             goodnesses
             oblige
             above
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             participate
             of
             whatever
             you
             are
             interessed
             in
             .
             I
             know
             my
             Lord
             with
             what
             constancie
             you
             endure
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             takes
             nothing
             from
             the
             trouble
             
             it
             costs
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             should
             comfort
             me
             addes
             to
             my
             disturbance
             .
             The
             more
             I
             reflect
             on
             the
             courage
             ,
             constancie
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             soul
             wherewith
             you
             bear
             this
             thunderclap
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             more
             am
             I
             afflicted
             that
             we
             have
             lost
             a
             Prince
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             those
             qualities
             should
             in
             all
             probabilitie
             have
             been
             revived
             ,
             &
             in
             whose
             person
             I
             doubted
             not
             but
             we
             should
             one
             day
             see
             again
             those
             Vertues
             ,
             which
             I
             fear
             me
             we
             shall
             not
             finde
             any
             where
             but
             in
             your self
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             we
             may
             there
             enjoy
             them
             long
             ;
             that
             Fortune
             who
             hath
             so
             unmercifuly
             lopped
             off
             this
             branch
             ,
             may
             spare
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             have
             some
             respect
             for
             a
             head
             so
             dear
             and
             so
             precious
             as
             yours
             .
             This
             wish
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             France
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             who
             am
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             and
             passion
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marshal
             de
             Grammont
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             death
             .
             LETTER
             CLIX.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             hath
             happen'd
             a
             strange
             thing
             about
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             affliction
             ,
             in
             that
             being
             a
             person
             that
             hath
             as
             heartie
             friends
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             met
             with
             any
             that
             bemoan'd
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             considerable
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             having
             concerned
             themselves
             so
             much
             in
             the
             reputation
             you
             have
             latelie
             gain'd
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             any
             will
             interesse
             themselves
             in
             your
             misfortune
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             account
             they
             will
             give
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             what
             excuse
             they
             can
             alledge
             that
             they
             have
             so
             little
             compassion
             for
             you
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             am
             acquainted
             with
             your
             verie
             soul
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             exactlie
             you
             discharge
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             friendship
             ,
             I
             am
             satisfi'd
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             extreamlie
             troubled
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             good
             a
             Brother
             ,
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             Friend
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             are
             as
             good
             a
             Son
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             having
             lost
             a
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             regretted
             even
             by
             those
             who
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             your
             affliction
             must
             needs
             be
             extraordinarie
             .
             This
             is
             the
             more
             commendable
             in
             you
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             men
             in
             these
             times
             
             are
             little
             troubled
             with
             such
             resentments
             .
             This
             tendernesse
             of
             soul
             is
             as
             much
             to
             be
             celebrated
             ,
             as
             the
             constancie
             you
             have
             express'd
             in
             the
             greatest
             hazards
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             an
             age
             which
             affords
             so
             few
             examples
             of
             good
             Nature
             you
             are
             cast
             down
             for
             a
             losse
             which
             makes
             you
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             men
             in
             France
             .
             This
             certainly
             deserves
             admiration
             ,
             and
             indeed
             darkens
             all
             your
             Atcheivements
             .
             But
             as
             even
             the
             best
             things
             are
             not
             free
             from
             excesse
             ,
             so
             your
             grief
             which
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             just
             ,
             were
             not
             such
             should
             it
             continue
             any
             longer
             .
             It
             were
             an
             indecorum
             for
             a
             man
             whom
             France
             looks
             on
             as
             one
             of
             its
             Heroes
             ,
             to
             afflict
             himself
             as
             other
             men
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             not
             to
             have
             a
             sufficient
             esteem
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Renown
             ,
             to
             persist
             in
             landnesse
             in
             a
             time
             when
             you
             do
             such
             glorious
             actions
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             acclamations
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             Queen
             loud
             and
             open
             in
             your
             praises
             ;
             wherein
             also
             a
             person
             much
             in
             her
             esteem
             was
             no
             lesse
             liberal
             ;
             your
             reputation
             encreases
             daily
             ,
             and
             your
             wealth
             is
             never
             the
             lesse
             .
             For
             they
             say
             that
             in
             mony
             and
             poultry
             you
             will
             be
             henceforth
             thought
             very
             considerable
             .
             If
             with
             all
             this
             you
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             will
             have
             much
             more
             reason
             then
             ever
             to
             cry
             out
             —
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             it
             were
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             have
             something
             to
             quarrel
             at
             my self
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             I
             cannot
             disapprove
             any
             thing
             you
             do
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             passionately
             ,
             nay
             implicitely
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             Rambouillet
             .
             LETTER
             CLX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Minded
             not
             much
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             when
             after
             I
             had
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             chide
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             I
             grew
             friends
             with
             you
             the
             day
             before
             your
             departure
             ,
             and
             it
             gave
             me
             occasion
             to
             reflect
             on
             what
             you
             have
             told
             me
             often
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             great
             judgement
             :
             you
             can
             hardly
             imagine
             what
             trouble
             and
             disorder
             that
             peace
             hath
             cost
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             advantage
             it
             were
             to
             me
             to
             be
             again
             at
             oddes
             with
             you
             .
             I
             never
             thought
             any
             absence
             so
             long
             as
             
             this
             which
             doth
             but
             begin
             .
             I
             now
             feel
             all
             those
             things
             I
             w●i●
             to
             you
             formerly
             ;
             methinks
             you
             have
             carried
             Paris
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             along
             with
             you
             to
             Rouën
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             who
             have
             alwaies
             laughed
             at
             me
             ,
             when
             ever
             I
             said
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             prejudicial
             to
             me
             then
             watching
             ,
             what
             disquiets
             ,
             disturbances
             ,
             and
             pains
             I
             had
             avoided
             ,
             if
             on
             Friday
             the
             seventh
             of
             
               April
               ,
               I
            
             had
             gone
             to
             bed
             at
             midnight
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             wish
             I
             had
             been
             fast
             asleep
             the
             two
             last
             hours
             I
             spent
             with
             you
             .
             T
             is
             certainly
             an
             odde
             destiny
             which
             will
             ,
             neither
             when
             I
             am
             far
             from
             you
             ,
             nor
             when
             neer
             you
             ,
             allow
             me
             any
             rest
             ,
             
               
                 Ni
                 sen
                 ti
                 ni
                 con
                 tigo
              
               
                 Puede
                 vivir
                 el
                 mundo
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             having
             often
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             both
             ,
             I
             finde
             the
             affliction
             it
             is
             not
             to
             see
             you
             the
             most
             piercing
             of
             any
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             never
             do
             me
             greater
             hurt
             then
             when
             you
             are
             not
             neer
             me
             .
          
           
             
               May
               16.
               1644.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             journy
             had
             raised
             some
             goodnesse
             in
             you
             ,
             yet
             it
             discovers
             a
             great
             unnaturalnesse
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             adde
             to
             the
             affliction
             it
             is
             to
             me
             to
             be
             farre
             from
             you
             :
             for
             if
             I
             wish
             you
             present
             with
             all
             your
             cruelties
             ,
             what
             trouble
             must
             it
             be
             to
             me
             not
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             you
             furnished
             with
             some
             kindnesse
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             quality
             I
             have
             ever
             thought
             wanting
             in
             you
             ?
             But
             I
             am
             not
             so
             easily
             drawn
             in
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             is
             the
             thing
             so
             probable
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             be
             believed
             upon
             your
             word
             .
             The
             scratch
             you
             gave
             me
             as
             you
             passed
             by
             is
             to
             me
             a
             demonstration
             that
             you
             have
             not
             left
             all
             your
             shrewishnesse
             at
             Rouën
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             not
             parted
             with
             all
             your
             humours
             ,
             since
             you
             take
             so
             much
             pleasure
             to
             persecute
             
             me
             .
             This
             considered
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             I
             should
             have
             been
             glad
             to
             have
             been
             at
             your
             interview
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             face
             you
             put
             on
             it
             ,
             what
             you
             thought
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             other
             '
             and
             what
             happned
             on
             the
             day
             that
             the
             two
             most
             unruly
             things
             in
             World
             met
             together
             .
             If
             conformitie
             beget
             affection
             ,
             there
             should
             have
             passed
             a
             great
             friendshp
             between
             you
             ,
             for
             when
             I
             consider
             its
             calmes
             ,
             tempests
             and
             roughnesse
             ,
             it
             banks
             ,
             shelves
             ,
             and
             rocks
             ,
             the
             losses
             and
             advantages
             it
             brings
             the
             world
             :
             how
             admirable
             and
             incomprehensible
             it
             is
             ,
             faire
             to
             those
             that
             look
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             to
             those
             that
             are
             at
             the
             mercie
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             irresistible
             ,
             untameable
             ,
             bitter
             ,
             unmerciful
             ,
             and
             insolent
             ,
             methinks
             you
             are
             as
             like
             one
             another
             as
             two
             drops
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             good
             and
             ill
             that
             may
             be
             said
             of
             that
             may
             be
             also
             affirmed
             of
             you
             .
             There
             is
             onelie
             this
             difference
             Madam
             ,
             that
             that
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             vast
             and
             great
             ,
             hath
             its
             limits
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             none
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             know
             your
             disposition
             hold
             that
             it
             hath
             neither
             bottome
             nor
             channel
             .
             And
             I
             pray
             what
             Abysse
             hath
             furnished
             you
             with
             that
             deluge
             of
             Letters
             you
             have
             sent
             hither
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             so
             excellent
             and
             so
             admirable
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             any
             one
             of
             them
             would
             aske
             as
             much
             time
             to
             write
             as
             that
             of
             your
             absence
             amounts
             to
             ?
             What
             other
             imagination
             would
             not
             be
             drained
             to
             afford
             so
             much
             as
             should
             gain
             so
             manie
             people
             ,
             sollicit
             so
             manie
             Judges
             ,
             and
             write
             to
             so
             manie
             persons
             ?
             The
             Sea
             indeed
             hath
             done
             you
             a
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             good
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Madam
             
               de
               Guise
            
             was
             directed
             so
             opportunelie
             to
             Rouen
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Romance
             a
             little
             more
             famous
             ,
             Fortune
             hath
             done
             well
             to
             bring
             thither
             also
             a
             person
             so
             considerable
             as
             you
             are
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             all
             the
             adventures
             of
             a
             Countrie
             would
             be
             delayed
             till
             you
             were
             there
             ?
             There
             is
             some
             thing
             extraordinarie
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
               El
               dia
               que
               tu
               nancistè
            
             
               Grandes
               Sennales
               avia
               .
            
          
           
             And
             I
             question
             not
             ,
             when
             you
             die
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             finde
             your
             death
             in
             the
             Gazette
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Gargouille
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             it
             means
             .
             I
             have
             read
             the
             Relations
             of
             
               Ferdinand
               Mendez
               Pinto
            
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             Portughezes
             of
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             remember
             I
             ever
             met
             with
             that
             word
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             I
             humblie
             beg
             your
             
             better
             information
             .
             T
             is
             certainlie
             a
             great
             pitie
             ,
             you
             wandred
             not
             up
             and
             down
             the
             World
             ,
             you
             would
             inform
             us
             otherwise
             then
             all
             other
             Travellers
             do
             .
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             as
             pleasant
             things
             to
             entertaine
             you
             with
             as
             those
             we
             have
             received
             from
             you
             .
             But
             since
             your
             departure
             hence
             ,
             Paris
             affords
             not
             so
             much
             newes
             as
             Rouën
             .
             This
             also
             confirms
             that
             the
             place
             is
             better
             for
             the
             Person
             .
             Your
             Ladie
             Mother
             is
             in
             health
             ;
             Monsieur
             A.
             —
             plaies
             the
             Devil
             with
             his
             hinder
             feet
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             hath
             his
             elbowes
             at
             libertie
             with
             Monsieur
             
               de
               St
               Megrin
            
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             .
             He
             is
             become
             so
             handsome
             ,
             so
             bright
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             a
             miracle
             I
             saw
             your
             noble
             Brother
             yesterday
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Chastenay
            
             came
             hither
             two
             daies
             since
             .
             This
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             .
             I
             humblie
             kisse
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             am
             much
             more
             passionatelie
             then
             you
             can
             believe
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 May
                 30.
                 1644.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chantelou
             .
             LETTER
             CLXII
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Could
             not
             send
             this
             Lacquaie
             to
             Paris
             without
             taking
             occasion
             to
             return
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thankes
             for
             the
             honour
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             neither
             leasure
             nor
             invention
             enough
             to
             answer
             a
             letter
             so
             excellent
             as
             that
             of
             yours
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             raised
             in
             me
             no
             small
             jealousie
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             writ
             by
             another
             :
             But
             loving
             you
             as
             I
             do
             my self
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             go
             a
             little
             higher
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             Mademoiselle
             —
             and
             as
             much
             as
             Mademoiselle
             —
             does
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             glad
             to
             finde
             your
             writing
             proportionable
             to
             your
             speaking
             ,
             singing
             ,
             dancing
             ,
             vaulting
             ,
             and
             indeed
             your
             excellencie
             in
             all
             things
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             object
             to
             you
             is
             that
             you
             give
             me
             no
             account
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Chantelou
            
             ,
             nor
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Mommor
            
             .
             In
             a
             person
             of
             so
             much
             judgement
             as
             you
             pretend
             
             to
             ,
             it
             is
             certainlie
             a
             horrid
             default
             ;
             you
             'l
             pardon
             my
             freedom
             ,
             and
             allow
             it
             in
             a
             person
             who
             admires
             you
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             and
             most
             passionatelie
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             de'Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CLXIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             received
             no
             letters
             from
             you
             ,
             yet
             the
             receipt
             of
             your
             kindnesses
             were
             enough
             to
             engage
             me
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             methinks
             the
             least
             I
             can
             do
             is
             to
             give
             you
             words
             for
             your
             monie
             .
             Were
             it
             at
             my
             own
             choice
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             value
             of
             things
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             give
             you
             monie
             so
             it
             might
             but
             procure
             words
             from
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             it
             should
             be
             o●herwise
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             better
             for
             both
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             
               
                 Permittóque
                 ipsis
                 expendere
                 Numinibus
                 ,
                 quid
              
               
                 Conveniat
                 nobis
                 ,
                 rebusque
                 sit
                 utile
                 nostris
                 .
              
            
             When
             I
             have
             rendered
             you
             the
             most
             humble
             acknowledgements
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             verie
             little
             else
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             :
             
               Neque
               enim
               te
               credo
               in
               stomacho
               ridere
               posse
               ,
            
             and
             amidst
             the
             disturbances
             and
             melancholie
             you
             struggle
             with
             ,
             I
             conceive
             there
             is
             no
             entertainment
             for
             such
             letters
             as
             I
             am
             wont
             to
             write
             to
             you
             .
             Now
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             of
             your
             division
             ,
             methinks
             is
             not
             verie
             seasonable
             .
             
               Quid
               enim
               aut
               me
               ostentem
               qui
               si
               vitam
               pro
               tuâ
               dignitate
               profundam
               ,
               nullam
               partem
               videar
               meritorum
               tuorum
               assecutus
               ?
               aut
               de
               aliorum
               injuriis
               querar
               ?
               quod
               sine
               summo
               dolore
               facere
               non
               possum
               .
            
             When
             I
             shall
             understand
             that
             you
             have
             put
             on
             more
             cheerfulnesse
             ,
             assured
             me
             that
             the
             Tempest
             is
             over
             ,
             that
             it
             〈◊〉
             fair
             weather
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             raines
             not
             ,
             then
             shall
             I
             re-assume
             that
             kinde
             of
             writing
             Cicero
             calls
             
               genus
               literarum
               jocosum
            
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             with
             one
             thing
             whence
             you
             may
             derive
             no
             small
             comfort
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             differences
             there
             are
             between
             you
             and
             —
             unlesse
             it
             be
             some
             persons
             that
             have
             a
             dependance
             on
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             World
             is
             of
             your
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             benevolent
             aspect
             which
             hath
             raised
             the
             general
             love
             of
             all
             to
             you
             doth
             in
             this
             
             occurrence
             incline
             the
             whole
             Court
             and
             the
             Citie
             to
             favour
             you
             .
             I
             hope
             the
             presence
             of
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             will
             produce
             a
             better
             face
             of
             things
             at
             Munster
             .
             At
             least
             the
             Scene
             is
             like
             to
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             new
             Actors
             will
             come
             upon
             the
             Stage
             and
             those
             excellent
             :
             
               
                 Alter
                 ab
                 integro
                 Seclorum
                 nascitur
                 ordo
                 ,
              
               
                 Jam
                 venit
                 &
                 Virgo
                 —
              
            
             Were
             it
             not
             that
             you
             have
             assur'd
             me
             of
             my
             ignorance
             in
             Astrologie
             and
             my
             unaquaintance
             with
             the
             Stars
             ,
             I
             should
             give
             you
             some
             Predictions
             ;
             for
             I
             see
             a
             blazing-Star
             ,
             which
             promises
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             must
             cause
             great
             alterations
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             any
             more
             of
             West-phalia
             as
             of
             a
             barbarous
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Graces
             and
             Muses
             can
             finde
             no
             entertainment
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             now
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             
               
                 —
                 Quoquo
                 vestigia
                 figis
                 ,
              
               
                 Componit
                 furtim
                 ,
                 subsequiturque
                 Venus
                 ?
              
            
             How
             excellent
             is
             that
             furtim
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             it
             well
             !
             But
             what
             intrigues
             are
             there
             between
             you
             and
             Father
             Chauaroche
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             a
             good
             honest
             fellow
             ,
             that
             minds
             his
             Religion
             well
             ,
             commendable
             as
             to
             Manners
             ,
             a
             good
             Wit
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             judgement
             ?
             He
             writes
             miracles
             here
             of
             you
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             extravagance
             of
             passion
             ,
             and
             hath
             as
             great
             an
             affection
             for
             you
             as
             the
             Parson
             of
             St.
             Nicholas
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             owe
             heaven
             thanks
             ,
             that
             amidst
             so
             many
             occasions
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             your
             health
             and
             your
             cheerful
             humour
             have
             constantlie
             kept
             you
             companie
             .
             I
             wish
             you
             the
             continuance
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             my self
             in
             a
             capacitie
             to
             let
             the
             World
             know
             how
             much
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Apr.
                 1.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marshall
             de
             Schomberg
             .
             LETTER
             CLXIV
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IS
             ●t
             that
             you
             were
             afraid
             what
             you
             were
             to
             write
             to
             me
             should
             smell
             of
             the
             oyle
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             sent
             me
             your
             letter
             without
             doing
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             writing
             particularly
             to
             me
             .
             And
             yet
             that
             which
             I
             have
             received
             since
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             look
             on
             as
             the
             better
             part
             of
             your
             present
             .
             Without
             that
             ,
             
               operam
               &
               oleum
               perdideras
            
             ,
             and
             you
             might
             have
             sent
             me
             all
             the
             Olives
             of
             Languedoc
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             have
             made
             your
             peace
             with
             me
             .
             If
             you
             think
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             concern
             my self
             too
             much
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             that
             it
             is
             not
             for
             things
             of
             small
             consequence
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             consider
             well
             what
             value
             I
             set
             on
             the
             things
             you
             write
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             I
             so
             passionately
             desire
             your
             letters
             ,
             as
             what
             I
             cannot
             be
             without
             .
             The
             last
             I
             received
             brought
             me
             rest
             ,
             joy
             ,
             and
             health
             .
             All
             these
             had
             shaken
             hands
             with
             me
             ever
             since
             your
             departure
             hence
             ;
             I
             hope
             your
             return
             will
             put
             me
             into
             a
             perfect
             good
             constitution
             ,
             and
             restore
             me
             to
             my
             Wits
             and
             strength
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             not
             expect
             without
             you
             .
             Till
             this
             good
             fortune
             happens
             ,
             my
             only
             diversion
             is
             to
             discourse
             of
             you
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             Upon
             what
             terms
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             imagine
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             ever
             among
             persons
             who
             are
             over-joyed
             to
             hear
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             be
             able
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             in
             case
             you
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             many
             who
             take
             a
             pleasure
             to
             speak
             well
             of
             you
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             any
             does
             it
             more
             heartily
             then
             my self
             ,
             or
             is
             more
             passionately
             ,
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Aprill
                 7.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXV
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ;
            
          
           
             HAd
             you
             been
             here
             ,
             you
             had
             dashed
             out
             one
             part
             of
             these
             verses
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             made
             me
             correct
             the
             other
             ;
             nor
             do
             
             I
             send
             them
             you
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             you
             see
             how
             destitute
             I
             am
             of
             all
             good
             advice
             ,
             nay
             of
             all
             wit
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             not
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             near
             you
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             imagine
             by
             that
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             what
             wishes
             I
             make
             for
             your
             return
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             that
             takes
             not
             much
             pleasure
             in
             being
             a
             fool
             nor
             yet
             in
             seeming
             such
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             concern
             me
             not
             much
             to
             desire
             you
             should
             stay
             no
             longer
             in
             Languedoc
             .
             Those
             whose
             hearts
             you
             have
             carried
             away
             with
             you
             ,
             are
             not
             at
             such
             a
             losse
             as
             I
             am
             for
             your
             absence
             ,
             nor
             expect
             you
             with
             more
             impatience
             then
             I
             po
             .
             Yet
             I
             meet
             one
             person
             ,
             who
             i●
             all
             places
             and
             on
             all
             occasions
             gives
             wonderfull
             expressions
             of
             an
             extraordinarie
             affection
             for
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             me
             such
             a
             courtier
             and
             so
             confident
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             fair
             appearances
             ,
             I
             think
             my
             affection
             towards
             you
             exceeds
             that
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             reform
             somewhat
             that
             freedome
             of
             speaking
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             with
             most
             respect
             and
             zeal
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 April
                 27.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             CLXVI
             .
          
           
             
               QVuid
               igitur
               faciam
               ?
               eámne
               infectâ
               pace
               ultrò
               ad
               eam
               veniens
               ?
            
             Would
             you
             give
             me
             this
             advice
             ?
             
               an
               potiùs
               ita
               me
               comparem
               .
               I
            
             shall
             forbear
             the
             rest
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             Without
             jesting
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             stand
             in
             great
             need
             of
             your
             assistance
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             and
             wish
             you
             here
             to
             mind
             me
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             
               hei
               noster
            
             ,
             but
             you
             have
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             give
             such
             bold
             advice
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             it
             of
             my self
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             this
             Ladie
             is
             too
             angry
             ,
             
               
                 Non
                 est
                 sana
                 puella
                 ,
                 nee
                 rogare
                 qualis
                 sit
              
               
                 solet
                 haec
                 imago
                 nasum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             she
             will
             not
             be
             so
             cruell
             at
             Paris
             as
             at
             —
             she
             is
             more
             considerable
             there
             then
             here
             ;
             if
             I
             may
             trust
             your
             information
             ,
             
               
                 Hanc
                 provincia
                 narrat
                 esse
                 bellam
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             your
             writing
             to
             me
             at
             the
             time
             you
             did
             was
             the
             best
             
             thing
             you
             ever
             did
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             had
             delayed
             it
             but
             two
             daies
             longer
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             as
             angrie
             with
             you
             as
             I
             am
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             to
             have
             written
             to
             you
             in
             the
             stile
             you
             know
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             deale
             plainlie
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             those
             you
             have
             written
             ;
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             more
             abrubt
             or
             indifferent
             .
             Unlesse
             it
             be
             that
             you
             have
             assured
             me
             of
             your
             health
             ,
             what
             do
             they
             contain
             that
             is
             pleasant
             .
          
           
             
               Quâ
               solatus
               es
               allocutione
               ?
            
          
           
             All
             I
             am
             pleased
             with
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             you
             spend
             your
             time
             verie
             merrilie
             ,
             since
             you
             can
             afford
             me
             so
             little
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             are
             you
             not
             the
             happiest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             least
             expected
             it
             ,
             Fortune
             hath
             forced
             three
             weekes
             or
             a
             moneth
             on
             you
             .
             —
          
           
             
               Adeóne
               hominem
               venustum
               esse
               aut
               felicem
            
             
               quam
               tu
               ut
               scies
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             think
             of
             that
             
               venustum
               ?
               I
            
             think
             he
             there
             means
             him
             
               qui
               habet
               Venerem
               propitiam
            
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             signification
             is
             not
             verie
             pertinent
             .
             Farwell
             Sir
             ,
             be
             assured
             I
             am
             assolutelie
             yours
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Aprili
                 30.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CLXVII
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             a
             troublesome
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             ever
             writing
             to
             a
             man
             that
             returns
             no
             answer
             ;
             I
             should
             as
             willingly
             talk
             to
             deaf
             man
             or
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             say
             walls
             have
             eares
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             am
             not
             answered
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             am
             not
             heard
             .
             I
             have
             been
             above
             these
             six
             weeks
             a
             writing
             a
             Letter
             to
             you
             ,
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             
               But
               he
               who
               knowes
               not
               what
               to
               say
            
             
               His
               silence
               cannot
               well
               betray
               .
            
          
           
             It
             may
             well
             be
             applied
             to
             me
             ,
             what
             
               Vibbius
               Crispus
               ,
               vir
               ingenii
               jucundi
               &
               elegantis
               ,
            
             said
             to
             a
             young
             man
             who
             was
             troubled
             
             for
             an
             Exordium
             for
             an
             Oration
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             Nunquid
             ,
             inquit
             ,
             
               adolescens
               meliùs
               dicere
               vis
               quàm
               potes
               ?
            
             for
             to
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             write
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             
               nisi
               perfectum
               ingenio
               ,
               elaboratum
               industriâ
               ,
               nihil
               nisi
               ex
               intimo
               artificio
               depromptum
               .
            
             Yet
             Cicero
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Master
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             borrowed
             the
             l●st
             recited
             ,
             was
             troubled
             as
             well
             as
             I
             in
             such
             occasions
             ,
             
               &
               me
               scripto
               aliquo
               lacesses
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             
               Ego
               enim
               meliùs
               respondere
               scio
               quâm
               provocare
               .
            
             However
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             saying
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             bound
             paies
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             also
             ,
             he
             that
             paies
             is
             bound
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             my
             dutie
             ,
             some
             way
             or
             other
             to
             find
             you
             entertainment
             since
             I
             am
             paid
             for
             it
             .
             Yet
             were
             it
             a
             great
             liberalitie
             in
             you
             ,
             who
             studie
             the
             vertue
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             ,
             to
             the
             obligation
             you
             have
             alreadie
             cast
             on
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             adde
             that
             of
             writing
             to
             me
             sometimes
             .
             For
             I
             professe
             ,
             it
             is
             onelie
             you
             can
             inspire
             me
             with
             wit
             ,
             and
             methinks
             I
             am
             at
             a
             greater
             losse
             of
             it
             then
             ever
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             have
             not
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             and
             hear
             you
             .
             If
             you
             pretend
             your
             being
             a
             Plenipotentiary
             to
             exempt
             you
             from
             answering
             ;
             Papinianus
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             can
             shew
             a
             hundred
             places
             ,
             in
             great
             books
             ,
             
               Papinianus
               respondit
            
             ,
             and
             
               respondit
               Papinianus
            
             .
             They
             were
             the
             most
             politick
             and
             the
             most
             experienced
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             answer
             ;
             and
             thence
             comes
             
               responsa
               sapientum
               ,
               &
               prudentum
               responsa
               .
            
             Even
             the
             Oracles
             themselves
             ,
             (
             and
             you
             can
             be
             no
             more
             )
             gave
             answers
             ;
             nay
             even
             things
             inanimate
             do
             sometimes
             endeavour
             to
             make
             some
             answer
             ,
             
               
                 Answers
                 are
                 forced
                 from
                 
                   Waters
                   Woods
                
                 and
                 Rocks
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Three
             words
             which
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             will
             afford
             me
             matter
             of
             writing
             for
             many
             leaves
             .
          
           
             
               Nardi
               parvus
               onyx
               eliciet
               cadum
               .
            
          
           
             This
             will
             cost
             you
             no
             time
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             do
             ,
             there
             needs
             only
             that
             time
             and
             Wit
             you
             spend
             in
             the
             evenings
             with
             your
             servants
             .
             Your
             Lordship
             will
             pardon
             my
             importunitie
             ,
             for
             ,
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             infinite
             desire
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             your
             Letters
             were
             to
             be
             had
             for
             monie
             ,
             your
             four
             thousand
             franks
             had
             been
             long
             since
             spent
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             should
             have
             returned
             all
             I
             had
             received
             from
             you
             .
             We
             have
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             be
             paid
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             have
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             get
             mine
             .
             By
             what
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Bailleul
            
             often
             tells
             me
             ,
             I
             inferre
             he
             expects
             some
             acknowledgement
             
             from
             you
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             when
             you
             write
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             you
             are
             also
             to
             seek
             what
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             present
             him
             with
             something
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             know
             you
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             service
             he
             hath
             done
             you
             .
             
               Monsieur
               de
            
             —
             will
             be
             shortly
             with
             you
             ;
             his
             wife
             ,
             an
             excellent
             and
             lovely
             creature
             ,
             is
             hghly
             in
             the
             Queens
             favour
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             give
             him
             occasion
             to
             speak
             well
             of
             you
             at
             his
             return
             .
             I
             am
             in
             no
             ordinary
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             disgrace
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
             But
             now
             I
             grow
             tediou
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             I
             transgresse
             not
             on
             your
             leasure
             ,
             I
             humbly
             kisse
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             remain
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             d'Emery
             controller
             Generall
             of
             the
             Finances
             .
             LETTER
             CLXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             you
             were
             unwilling
             I
             should
             speak
             of
             your
             other
             Leters
             ,
             yet
             must
             you
             needs
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             celebrate
             that
             you
             writ
             to
             
               Monsieur
               d'Arses
            
             upon
             my
             account
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             France
             affords
             but
             very
             few
             that
             could
             do
             the
             like
             .
             And
             particularly
             that
             passage
             where
             you
             say
             thar
             to
             contract
             my
             Businesse
             you
             will
             advance
             your
             monie
             ,
             methinks
             is
             one
             of
             the
             neatest
             expressions
             I
             ever
             read
             ,
             and
             how
             modest
             soever
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             acknowledge
             that
             to
             offer
             twentie
             eight
             thousand
             franks
             ,
             for
             a
             friend
             is
             a
             noble
             kind
             of
             expression
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             very
             few
             can
             make
             use
             of
             that
             stile
             ,
             and
             can
             expresse
             themselves
             after
             that
             manner
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             been
             debated
             among
             all
             the
             Wits
             of
             the
             Academy
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             resolved
             to
             write
             after
             that
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             among
             the
             many
             excellent
             humours
             we
             light
             on
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             like
             tha●
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             to
             speak
             seriouslie
             ,
             a
             most
             noble
             and
             most
             high
             —
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'
             Anguien
             .
             LETTER
             CLXIX
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             I
             have
             seemed
             backward
             in
             the
             congratulation
             of
             a
             successe
             which
             hath
             cost
             you
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Pisany
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             of
             your
             Highnesses
             pardon
             ,
             if
             upon
             this
             occasion
             I
             have
             been
             more
             taken
             up
             with
             grief
             then
             joy
             .
             It
             is
             no
             article
             of
             my
             faith
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             would
             cheerfullie
             sacrifice
             my
             life
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             have
             lost
             theirs
             in
             it
             have
             mis-spent
             them
             ,
             but
             could
             heartilie
             wish
             my self
             in
             their
             condition
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             so
             unhappy
             as
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             weep
             in
             one
             of
             your
             Victories
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             my
             Lord
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             to
             encounter
             one
             of
             the
             saddest
             afflictions
             could
             fall
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             small
             alleviation
             that
             you
             have
             so
             fortunately
             and
             so
             gloriously
             trampled
             on
             so
             many
             hazards
             ,
             and
             that
             heaven
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             be
             tender
             of
             a
             person
             to
             whom
             I
             might
             address
             all
             the
             respect
             and
             zeal
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             have
             vowed
             to
             all
             those
             I
             shall
             or
             may
             ever
             loose
             ▪
             My
             prayers
             to
             it
             my
             Lord
             ,
             are
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             more
             carefull
             of
             your
             life
             then
             you
             are
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             start
             me
             out
             some
             occasion
             to
             satisfie
             your
             Highnesse
             how
             much
             ,
             and
             how
             passionatelie
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marshall
             de
             Grammont
             ,
             LETTER
             CLXX
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             grief
             I
             took
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Pisany
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             I
             ever
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             took
             away
             nothing
             of
             my
             affl●ction
             for
             your
             imprisonment
             ,
             but
             since
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             I
             thought
             my self
             uncapable
             of
             joy
             ,
             the
             news
             of
             your
             Libertie
             hath
             found
             it
             reception
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             some
             comfort
             to
             
             me
             amidst
             so
             much
             disturbance
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             all
             my
             passions
             are
             not
             unfortunate
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             is
             not
             so
             cruel
             as
             to
             take
             away
             all
             the
             persons
             that
             are
             dearest
             ●o
             me
             .
             I
             were
             yet
             to
             learn
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             qualities
             that
             you
             owne
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             ,
             above
             all
             men
             ,
             you
             are
             capable
             of
             a
             true
             and
             perfect
             friendship
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             satisfied
             that
             you
             were
             as
             sensible
             of
             that
             misfortune
             as
             my self
             .
             And
             though
             you
             should
             have
             been
             long
             since
             hardened
             to
             accidents
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             and
             accustomed
             to
             lose
             the
             friends
             you
             most
             esteem
             ;
             yet
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             hath
             extremelie
             troubled
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             ackowledge
             you
             never
             made
             any
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             put
             on
             more
             sorrow
             for
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             who
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             very
             secrets
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             greatest
             esteem
             he
             had
             for
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             was
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             neglect
             my
             dutie
             to
             his
             memorie
             ,
             and
             frustrate
             the
             intentions
             I
             have
             ever
             to
             observe
             his
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             the
             designes
             he
             had
             ,
             if
             ,
             upon
             his
             account
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             force
             my self
             into
             your
             service
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             and
             adde
             somewhat
             to
             the
             affection
             wherewith
             I
             have
             ever
             honoured
             you
             .
             Of
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             question
             the
             possibilitie
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             my
             dutie
             to
             do
             what
             I
             can
             towards
             it
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             professe
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             passion
             I
             have
             for
             you
             cannot
             admit
             any
             augmentation
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             decrease
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             de
             Chantelou
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXI.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             A
             Mistresse
             and
             a
             suit
             at
             Law
             will
             certainlie
             find
             a
             man
             too
             much
             businesse
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             had
             pleased
             to
             take
             the
             Law-suit
             into
             your
             care
             ,
             and
             recommend
             the
             Mistresse
             to
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             infinitelie
             pleased
             with
             all
             your
             commands
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             should
             have
             entertained
             it
             more
             willinglie
             .
             I
             have
             employed
             one
             to
             speak
             to
             your
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             promised
             that
             your
             business
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             this
             Parliament
             .
             I
             conceive
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             in
             this
             given
             you
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             of
             my
             obedience
             that
             I
             possibly
             can
             ;
             for
             being
             extreamlie
             desirous
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             and
             withall
             infinitelie-jealous
             of
             the
             Ladie
             that
             
             detaines
             you
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             have
             desired
             any
             thing
             of
             me
             which
             I
             should
             have
             been
             more
             more
             unwilling
             to
             satisfie
             you
             in
             ,
             then
             that
             I
             should
             my self
             order
             things
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             be
             longer
             hence
             ,
             and
             have
             two
             moneths
             time
             to
             stay
             with
             her
             .
             Having
             obeyed
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             you
             cannot
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               July
               6.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THat
             I
             have
             delaied
             an
             answer
             so
             song
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             better
             excuse
             then
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             ;
             the
             ●ever
             and
             the
             gowt
             have
             had
             to
             do
             with
             this
             great
             wh●le
             ,
             each
             in
             its
             turn
             ,
             nor
             am
             I
             yet
             quite
             rid
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             inferre
             that
             you
             put
             me
             upon
             the
             emploiments
             are
             necessarie
             for
             me
             ,
             ●etter
             then
             I
             should
             my self
             :
             for
             being
             now
             absolutely
             decaied
             ,
             I
             am
             yet
             better
             to
             sollicite
             a
             Cause
             then
             court
             a
             Mistresse
             .
             I
             wish
             you
             may
             soon
             obtain
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             overthrowne
             in
             the
             other
             .
             I
             am
             sincerely
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Aug.
                 21.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             need
             net
             doubt
             but
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             can
             afford
             you
             my
             life
             ,
             would
             easily
             lend
             you
             my
             name
             ,
             &
             that
             I
             should
             not
             gladly
             make
             Monsieur
             —
             believe
             me
             a
             landed
             man.
             But
             Monsieur
             —
             tells
             me
             you
             acquainted
             him
             not
             with
             your
             resolution
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             house
             you
             would
             have
             bought
             was
             disposed
             of
             before
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             am
             sorrie
             your
             affaires
             detain
             you
             there
             longer
             then
             you
             expected
             ,
             for
             assure
             your self
             we
             cannot
             be
             without
             you
             .
             One
             of
             the
             handsomest
             of
             our
             neighbours
             lies
             sick
             ,
             nor
             have
             I
             my
             health
             as
             I
             should
             .
             Methinks
             you
             should
             for
             her
             sake
             hasten
             your
             return
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             that
             of
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Octob.
                 15.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Marshal
             de
             Schomberg
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             I
             etters
             so
             excellentlie
             well
             penn'd
             and
             so
             full
             of
             obligation
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             able
             to
             answer
             them
             ,
             least
             I
             might
             appear
             unworthie
             your
             praises
             ,
             or
             return
             you
             such
             as
             were
             not
             suitable
             to
             your
             worth
             .
             All
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             of
             your
             last
             Letter
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             ever
             so
             little
             lesse
             esteem
             for
             you
             then
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             the
             greatest
             quarrel
             with
             you
             of
             any
             man
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             I
             concern
             my self
             so
             much
             in
             any
             thing
             relates
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             vanitie
             you
             take
             from
             my
             Letters
             I
             re-assume
             from
             yours
             ,
             and
             am
             as
             proud
             of
             the
             things
             you
             write
             as
             if
             I
             were
             the
             true
             author
             thereof
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             you
             doubt
             whether
             I
             shall
             remember
             ,
             cricore
             ,
             or
             approve
             of
             your
             wheeles
             ,
             you
             are
             too
             distrustful
             of
             my
             memorie
             and
             my
             judgement
             .
             The
             common
             Proverbe
             certainlie
             that
             all
             comparisons
             are
             odious
             ,
             holds
             not
             at
             all
             in
             you
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             more
             ingenious
             ,
             nothing
             more
             pleasant
             then
             those
             you
             imagine
             ,
             and
             you
             who
             are
             so
             fortunate
             in
             them
             upon
             all
             occasions
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             compar'd
             to
             your
             own
             .
             But
             as
             excellent
             things
             stand
             you
             not
             in
             much
             ,
             so
             can
             you
             not
             esteem
             them
             to
             their
             worth
             .
             We
             who
             are
             forced
             to
             travel
             far
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             finde
             them
             not
             without
             great
             trouble
             ,
             set
             a
             higher
             value
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             think
             our selves
             verie
             rich
             of
             what
             you
             regard
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             nay
             what
             you
             are
             readie
             to
             disclaime
             .
             It
             hath
             happen'd
             indeed
             verie
             fortunatelie
             for
             such
             wits
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             that
             yours
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             employ'd
             ,
             in
             the
             commanding
             of
             Armies
             and
             government
             of
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             birth
             hath
             designed
             you
             for
             a
             greater
             glorie
             then
             that
             of
             writing
             well
             .
             We
             had
             been
             in
             a
             strange
             perplexitie
             ,
             who
             can
             do
             nothing
             else
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             thing
             above
             it
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             not
             without
             astonishment
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             done
             at
             Montpelier
             ;
             methought
             I
             saw
             Rodomont
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Paris
             ;
             for
             your
             Lordship
             remembers
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             opposed
             so
             manie
             people
             .
          
           
             
             
               Non
               fasso
               ,
               merlo
               ,
               trave
               ,
               areo
               ,
               O
               balestra
               ,
            
             
               Nè
               c●●
               che
               sopra'il
               Sarracin
               percote
               ,
            
             
               Ponno
               alentar
               la
               valorosa
               destra
               .
            
          
           
             To
             tell
             you
             trulie
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             that
             his
             feet
             are
             not
             so
             handsome
             as
             yours
             ,
             I
             take
             you
             to
             be
             verie
             like
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             your
             sword
             in
             your
             hand
             I
             think
             you
             much
             more
             .
             But
             haplie
             while
             you
             read
             this
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             some
             other
             affairs
             of
             as
             great
             importance
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             I
             divert
             you
             from
             it
             by
             an
             over-tedious
             Letter
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             know
             whether
             the
             businesse
             of
             
               Pont
               Saint
               Esprit
            
             be
             at
             length
             concluded
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             my
             Nephew
             must
             do
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             depart
             ,
             whither
             he
             shall
             go
             ,
             &
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             to
             applie
             himself
             .
             Doralice
             hunts
             me
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             sends
             for
             me
             everie
             day
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             something
             concerning
             you
             .
             I
             call
             him
             Doralice
             ,
             not
             of
             any
             ill
             omen
             ,
             or
             thinking
             of
             any
             Mandricard
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               ,
               
                 Aug.
                 5.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'
             Anguien
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             VVHen
             I
             thought
             my self
             in
             the
             very
             depth
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             burden'd
             with
             as
             much
             as
             any
             mind
             could
             possiblie
             bear
             ,
             the
             fear
             I
             was
             in
             for
             your
             highnesse
             ,
             convinces
             me
             that
             I
             might
             be
             more
             unhappie
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             though
             my
             losses
             were
             extraordinarie
             ,
             I
             had
             yet
             abundance
             to
             lose
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             expresse
             the
             disturbance
             my
             soul
             struggl'd
             with
             to
             think
             of
             the
             hazard
             you
             were
             in
             ,
             nor
             what
             darknesse
             and
             disorder
             I
             imagin'd
             likelie
             to
             happen
             in
             the
             World.
             Some
             slender
             hope
             I
             had
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             seems
             to
             mind
             the
             prosperirie
             of
             this
             State
             ,
             would
             not
             deprive
             France
             of
             you
             so
             soon
             ,
             &
             that
             it
             must
             preserve
             a
             person
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             had
             decreed
             to
             do
             yet
             a
             many
             miracles
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             malice
             of
             Fate
             which
             
             envies
             those
             who
             raise
             themselves
             above
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             necessitie
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             that
             humane
             affairs
             should
             decline
             when
             they
             are
             at
             the
             highest
             point
             ,
             gave
             me
             much
             reason
             to
             fear
             .
             The
             short
             and
             prec●pitate
             successes
             of
             
               Gaston
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Weymar
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Triumphs
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             was
             kill'd
             as
             it
             were
             between
             the
             arms
             of
             Glory
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             were
             the
             perpetual
             entertainment
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             and
             presented
             my
             imagination●
             with
             none
             but
             fatal
             presages
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             God
             is
             onely
             pleas'd
             to
             threaten
             men
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             have
             given
             them
             this
             alarme
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             consider
             what
             a
             present
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             the
             Earth
             is
             concern'd
             in
             you
             .
             The
             noblest
             of
             your
             Victories
             hath
             not
             afforded
             you
             so
             great
             joy
             as
             it
             were
             to
             you
             to
             know
             what
             astonishment
             all
             took
             here
             at
             the
             newes
             of
             the
             danger
             you
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             eyes
             and
             teares
             you
             have
             been
             bem●an●d
             .
             I
             should
             be
             verie
             glad
             your
             Lordship
             knew
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             fear
             nothing
             as
             to
             your self
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             the
             more
             cautious
             out
             of
             a
             respect
             to
             those
             who
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             grow
             a
             better
             husband
             of
             a
             life
             ,
             whereon
             those
             of
             so
             manie
             others
             depend
             .
             Amongst
             the
             manie
             praiers
             have
             been
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             believe
             there
             cannot
             any
             be
             more
             fervent
             then
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             those
             who
             have
             a
             veneration
             of
             your
             Highnesse
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             beyond
             any
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             de
             la
             Trimoville
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               .
            
          
           
             YOu
             are
             not
             satisfied
             to
             be
             ever
             conferring
             new
             benefits
             on
             me
             ,
             but
             you
             do
             it
             with
             some
             new
             insinuation
             ,
             and
             accompany
             them
             with
             circumstances
             of
             so
             much
             obligation
             that
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             onelie
             you
             know
             how
             to
             do
             it
             .
             I
             render
             your
             Lordship
             thousands
             of
             humblest
             thanks
             for
             all
             the
             favours
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             :
             I
             would
             to
             the
             acknowledgement
             of
             my
             Nephew
             ,
             which
             I
             send
             you
             ,
             gladlie
             adde
             some
             publick
             act
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             whereby
             the
             World
             might
             be
             satisfi'd
             both
             of
             the
             
             obligation
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             resentment
             wherewith
             I
             have
             received
             it
             .
             But
             since
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             I
             humblie
             beseech
             your
             Lordship
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             securitie
             I
             here
             give
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             while
             I
             live
             at
             your
             service
             with
             all
             requisite
             fidelitie
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             shall
             make
             a
             deeper
             impression
             in
             my
             heart
             and
             inclinations
             then
             the
             memorie
             of
             your
             kindnesses
             .
             And
             though
             I
             know
             that
             the
             judgement
             you
             make
             of
             the
             Verses
             I
             sent
             you
             ,
             is
             too
             much
             in
             my
             favour
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             am
             not
             a
             little
             proud
             of
             it
             .
             What
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             written
             of
             me
             to
             your
             Ladie
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             sensible
             of
             then
             I
             can
             expresse
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             more
             obliging
             ;
             my
             interest
             is
             so
             inconsiderable
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             preferre
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             approbation
             before
             all
             the
             good
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             nay
             all
             that
             you
             can
             ever
             do
             me
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             praises
             you
             give
             me
             are
             such
             ,
             and
             ●uched
             in
             such
             termes
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             wish
             ,
             rather
             I
             knew
             how
             to
             commend
             then
             be
             commended
             after
             that
             rate
             ;
             and
             should
             be
             more
             proud
             to
             give
             then
             receive
             such
             praises
             .
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             deserve
             them
             the
             best
             I
             can
             ,
             and
             if
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             shall
             at
             least
             make
             it
             my
             businesse
             to
             merit
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             by
             the
             singular
             fidelitie
             and
             the
             extraordinarie
             respect
             wherein
             I
             shall
             ever
             be
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'
             Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CXXLVII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             CAn
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             high
             and
             excellent
             then
             the
             beginning
             of
             your
             Letter
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             certainlie
             so
             honourable
             not
             to
             make
             a
             default
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             excuse
             it
             so
             handsomelie
             .
             Nay
             this
             freedom
             of
             acknowledging
             in
             your selfe
             those
             d●f●ults
             which
             need
             not
             any
             excuse
             ,
             cannot
             proceed
             but
             from
             excellent
             grounds
             ,
             and
             a
             soul
             rich
             ,
             liberal
             ,
             and
             justlie
             confident
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             so
             ingenuous
             an
             exordium
             hath
             absolutelie
             gain'd
             
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             drawn
             me
             into
             a
             beliefe
             of
             all
             you
             build
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             read
             your
             Letter
             thrice
             over
             with
             great
             satisfaction
             .
             I
             observe
             in
             it
             certain
             beauties
             ,
             a
             certain
             politensse
             and
             grace
             which
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             what
             Quintilian
             saies
             ,
             
               Messal●
               nitidus
               &
               candidus
               ,
               &
               quodam
               modo
               prae
               se
               ferens
               in
               dicendo
               nobilitatem
               suam
               .
            
             But
             ,
             with
             your
             favour
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             been
             equallie
             ingenious
             in
             accusing
             me
             ;
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             your
             Letter
             is
             much
             weaker
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             contrarie
             to
             what
             Cicero
             saies
             ,
             
               de
               coelo
               meliùs
               objiciente
               crimina
               quàm
               defendente
               ,
               bonam
               sinistram
               habes
               ,
               malam
               dextram
               .
            
             First
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             without
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             dissatisfaction
             that
             you
             have
             not
             vouchsafed
             me
             an
             answer
             for
             so
             manie
             months
             ,
             and
             have
             denied
             me
             a
             note
             of
             three
             lines
             ,
             t
             is
             a
             proceeding
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             not
             consonant
             to
             your
             wonted
             goodness
             ,
             especiallie
             in
             a
             time
             when
             what
             you
             have
             done
             for
             me
             seem'd
             to
             oblige
             you
             to
             treat
             me
             with
             more
             civilitie
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             thought
             you
             relied
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             kindnesse
             you
             had
             done
             .
             For
             in
             fine
             ,
             though
             I
             esteem
             your
             courtesies
             yet
             I
             rather
             wish
             your
             caresses
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             both
             among
             your
             servants
             and
             your
             friends
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             will
             honour
             me
             so
             much
             as
             to
             believe
             I
             should
             not
             be
             troubled
             about
             the
             choice
             .
             But
             if
             it
             proceed
             from
             any
             dissatisfaction
             you
             have
             of
             me
             that
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             silent
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             the
             more
             astonish'd
             that
             you
             should
             suffer
             your
             heart
             to
             be
             so
             long
             burden'd
             with
             a
             grudge
             against
             me
             ,
             who
             from
             my
             infancie
             have
             lov'd
             ,
             honour'd
             and
             esteem'd
             you
             ,
             with
             such
             constancie
             and
             perfection
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             a
             manie
             great
             and
             honourable
             friendships
             I
             have
             contracted
             since
             ,
             never
             any
             of
             my
             friends
             but
             have
             thought
             and
             observed
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             you
             were
             he
             for
             whom
             I
             had
             the
             greatest
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             ,
             then
             any
             ,
             I
             would
             rather
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             life
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             friendship
             of
             five
             and
             twentie
             years
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             report
             which
             you
             take
             offence
             at
             ,
             you
             think
             me
             the
             author
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             some
             relation
             to
             the
             interpretation
             I
             made
             of
             your
             riddle
             .
             And
             this
             must
             seem
             more
             probable
             to
             you
             ,
             then
             that
             a
             manie
             that
             are
             here
             ,
             or
             with
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             daily
             invent
             other
             Stories
             ,
             should
             also
             advance
             this
             .
             Your
             Letter
             I
             was
             extreamlie
             taken
             with
             ,
             that
             zeal
             which
             I
             have
             in
             all
             things
             for
             you
             prevailed
             with
             me
             to
             read
             it
             to
             two
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             discover
             to
             them
             the
             conjecture
             I
             made
             of
             the
             blank
             line
             .
             Neither
             they
             nor
             I
             thought
             that
             interpretation
             any
             way
             
             prejudicial
             to
             you
             ,
             nor
             can
             think
             so
             yet
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             dispute
             it
             any
             longer
             with
             you
             ;
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             care
             of
             your
             own
             reputation
             ,
             and
             I
             commend
             that
             modestie
             provided
             I
             be
             not
             thought
             guiltie
             of
             any
             extravagance
             .
             If
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             esteem
             you
             have
             for
             me
             proceeds
             onelie
             from
             the
             report
             that
             I
             pretend
             to
             something
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             can
             sometimes
             write
             a
             handsome
             Letter
             ,
             you
             esteem
             me
             for
             the
             qualitie
             I
             think
             most
             inconsiderable
             .
             Those
             of
             my
             acquaintance
             here
             honour
             me
             for
             my
             great
             professions
             of
             friendship
             ,
             candour
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             discretion
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             if
             you
             have
             not
             found
             the
             experience
             in
             me
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             have
             observed
             the
             seed
             of
             them
             even
             from
             my
             youth
             .
             In
             a
             word
             I
             have
             much
             reason
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             thought
             me
             so
             dis-circumspect
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             entertainment
             to
             a
             calumnie
             ,
             since
             you
             call
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             thought
             me
             guiltie
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             rather
             pardon'd
             it
             me
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             half
             the
             love
             for
             me
             you
             should
             have
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             a
             remission
             for
             a
             many
             others
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             plead
             my
             cause
             better
             another
             time
             before
             your self
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             on
             me
             as
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             passion
             for
             you
             beyond
             all
             example
             ,
             and
             is
             absolutly
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             were
             guilty
             of
             some
             remainders
             of
             anger
             towards
             you
             ,
             the
             first
             lines
             of
             your
             Letter
             had
             appeased
             me
             and
             reduced
             me
             to
             reason
             .
             I
             am
             so
             extreamlie
             taken
             with
             any
             thing
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             write
             to
             me
             is
             so
             full
             of
             charme
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             had
             something
             to
             object
             to
             your
             humour
             or
             your
             friendship
             ,
             assoone
             as
             I
             should
             see
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             captivated
             and
             forced
             to
             return
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             is
             sometimes
             to
             court
             a
             cruel
             Mistresse
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             made
             you
             all
             those
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             writ
             
               rabiosulas
               illas
               satis
               fatuas
            
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             saies
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             I
             was
             extreamly
             incensed
             against
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             how
             highly
             soever
             I
             may
             be
             obliged
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             
               
               
                 Si
                 quid
                 longa
                 fides
                 ,
                 ca●●que
                 jura
                 valent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             might
             I
             not
             justlie
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             you
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             best
             Benefactor
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             
               
                 Qui
                 largiris
                 opes
                 veteri
                 fidóque
                 sodaeli
                 ;
              
            
             should
             denie
             me
             five
             or
             sixe
             lines
             ?
             and
             that
             being
             prodigal
             of
             all
             other
             things
             you
             should
             be
             over-thri●●ie
             of
             your
             words
             ?
             And
             yet
             when
             I
             had
             well
             considered
             it
             ,
             I
             confesse
             your
             good
             husbandrie
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             you
             value
             them
             as
             I
             do
             .
             For
             to
             one
             that
             understands
             them
             well
             ,
             and
             knows
             the
             true
             rate
             of
             things
             ,
             can
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             so
             excellent
             ,
             so
             rich
             and
             so
             precious
             ?
             And
             your
             last
             Letter
             onelie
             ,
             Does
             it
             not
             amount
             to
             more
             then
             I
             could
             ever
             expect
             from
             your
             Sur-intendance
             ?
             Was
             the
             Attick
             elegance
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ,
             ever
             more
             pure
             at
             Athens
             ,
             or
             Urbanitie
             more
             acceptable
             ,
             or
             better
             understood
             at
             Rome
             ?
             I
             am
             infinitelie
             pleased
             with
             your
             citation
             of
             Ariosto
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             forgotten
             these
             twentie
             years
             .
             And
             that
             touch
             ,
             
               If
               I
               take
               up
               the
               pen
               against
               Monsieur
               —
               he
               falls
               out
               with
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               lay
               it
               down
               to
               Monsieur
               Voiture
               ,
               he
               's
               mad
            
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             worth
             a
             whole
             Volume
             of
             Letters
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             with
             what
             vigour
             ,
             what
             force
             ,
             what
             conduct
             do
             you
             maintaine
             your
             paradoxe
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             may
             they
             be
             compared
             to
             yours
             ?
             I
             must
             therefore
             persist
             in
             my
             former
             opinion
             ,
             and
             grant
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             who
             can
             write
             such
             excellent
             things
             ,
             is
             much
             to
             blame
             that
             he
             writes
             them
             not
             to
             some
             other
             who
             is
             able
             to
             apprehend
             them
             .
             Upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             Panurgus
             said
             to
             Epistemon
             ,
             who
             by
             specious
             reasons
             ,
             would
             maintaine
             a
             thing
             not
             very
             probable
             .
             I
             
               understand
               you
               ,
               and
               think
               you
               a
               good
               Common-place
               man
               ,
               and
               zealous
               in
               your
               Cause
               ,
               you
               entertaine
               me
               here
               with
               descriptions
               and
               Diatyposes
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               say
               against
               .
               But
               ,
               preach
               and
               plead
               from
               this
               time
               till
               Whitsuntide
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               you
               'l
               be
               ashamed
               not
               to
               have
               perswaded
               me
               to
               any
               thing
               .
            
             Yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             your
             reasons
             have
             shakn
             me
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             the
             more
             prevalent
             ,
             the
             more
             perswasive
             and
             the
             more
             ingenious
             what
             you
             write
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             excusable
             I
             think
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             forced
             from
             you
             the
             honour
             of
             writing
             to
             me
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             that
             desire
             ,
             though
             attended
             with
             too
             much
             earnestnesse
             ,
             cannot
             displease
             
             you
             ;
             nor
             can
             you
             easilie
             entertaine
             a
             bad
             opinion
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             whom
             you
             cannot
             satisfie
             with
             a
             pension
             of
             four
             thousand
             Livers
             ,
             and
             yet
             is
             readie
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             you
             if
             you
             afford
             him
             not
             your
             Letters
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             I
             cannot
             more
             easilie
             be
             without
             ,
             nothing
             I
             could
             not
             be
             more
             willingly
             deprived
             of
             ,
             
               
                 Quidvis
                 faciliùs
                 passus
                 sim
                 quàm
                 hâc
                 in
                 reme
                 deludier
                 .
              
            
             I
             had
             seen
             ,
             not
             many
             daies
             before
             ,
             others
             from
             you
             ;
             one
             to
             Monsieur
             —
             one
             to
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             Monsieur
             .
             With
             what
             spirit
             ,
             what
             gallantry
             ,
             what
             grace
             !
             I
             am
             vexed
             I
             am
             not
             at
             the
             Source
             of
             all
             these
             excellent
             things
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cannot
             collect
             what
             daily
             falls
             from
             you
             .
             You
             may
             believe
             what
             you
             please
             ;
             but
             what
             advantage
             soever
             I
             may
             make
             by
             your
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             I
             professe
             I
             love
             you
             much
             more
             as
             Overseer
             at
             St.
             Nicholas's
             ,
             then
             Lord
             high
             Treasurer
             or
             Plenipotentiary
             .
             How
             often
             happens
             it
             in
             those
             narrow
             lanes
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             with
             my self
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 O
                 ubi
                 campi
              
               
                 Westphaliae
                 !
              
            
          
           
             For
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             say
             what
             you
             will
             of
             the
             barbarousnesse
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             no
             place
             can
             be
             barbarous
             when
             you
             are
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Omitte
               mirari
               beatae
            
             
               Fumum
               &
               opes
               strepitumque
               Romae
               .
            
          
           
             The
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             most
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             most
             delightful
             fruits
             of
             Greece
             and
             Italy
             ,
             grow
             by
             your
             means
             ,
             
               
                 Vervecum
                 in
                 patriâ
                 ,
                 crassoquesub
                 aere
                 ,
                 —
              
            
          
           
             Neque
             miror
             Coelum
             &
             Terras
             vim
             suam
             ,
             si
             ita
             tibi
             conveniat
             ,
             dimittere
             .
             
               Good
               God
               ,
               what
               disadvantageous
               weapons
               hath
               that
               man
               chosen
               ,
            
             qui
             tecum
             decertare
             voluit
             contentione
             scribendi
             !
          
           
             
               —
               Verbosa
               &
               grandis
               Epistola
               venit
               .
            
          
           
             But
             to
             be
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             your
             Letter
             hath
             raised
             a
             difference
             between
             two
             Ladies
             ,
             about
             the
             explication
             of
             that
             passage
             
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             the
             inspirations
             happen
             to
             me
             at
             my
             Ladie
             Marchionesse's
             bed
             side
             .
             Madame
             
               de
               Rambouillet
            
             applies
             it
             to
             her self
             ,
             and
             Madame
             
               de
               Sablé
            
             disputes
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             latter
             both
             for
             her
             affection
             and
             her
             hatred
             ;
             for
             there
             's
             as
             much
             obligation
             in
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             'T
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             what
             impression
             you
             make
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             all
             those
             whom
             you
             would
             humour
             ,
             
               
                 Adeóne
                 hominem
                 tam
                 ven●stum
                 &
                 felicem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             She
             is
             extremely
             incensed
             against
             you
             and
             at
             an
             absolute
             distance
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             slender
             care
             you
             have
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             cannot
             forbear
             railing
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             yet
             must
             commend
             you
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             but
             how
             commend
             ?
             
               much
               better
               then
               I
               could
            
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             think
             fit
             you
             should
             write
             to
             her
             in
             order
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ;
             for
             so
             you
             would
             certainlie
             fall
             into
             that
             silence
             which
             you
             hugge
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             be
             pleased
             to
             write
             something
             to
             me
             concerning
             her
             .
             I
             also
             beg
             a
             Complement
             from
             you
             to
             
               Monsieur
               Tubeut
            
             :
             if
             you
             will
             trouble
             your self
             with
             neither
             ,
             I
             am
             satisfied
             .
             Your
             last
             Letter
             hath
             given
             me
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             shall
             expect
             nothing
             from
             you
             these
             six
             moneths
             ,
             only
             afford
             me
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             remembrances
             ,
             and
             account
             me
             ever
             ,
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'
             Anguien
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             Highnesse
             hath
             not
             done
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Campagne
             that
             required
             more
             confidence
             then
             what
             I
             do
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             for
             knowing
             how
             delicate
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             letters
             please
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             write
             you
             one
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             either
             good
             or
             pleasant
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             .
             May
             I
             die
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             rather
             dispatch
             six
             men
             with
             my
             owne
             hands
             ,
             or
             be
             with
             you
             to
             hinder
             a
             sallie
             of
             the
             enemies
             !
             And
             yet
             this
             action
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             so
             much
             
             courage
             ,
             proceeds
             only
             from
             my
             fear
             .
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             as
             much
             as
             lay
             in
             my
             power
             to
             exempt
             my self
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             rather
             then
             write
             an
             ordinary
             Letter
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             had
             resolved
             not
             to
             write
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             certainlie
             had
             been
             the
             shortest
             and
             the
             best
             course
             .
             But
             Madame
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             consulted
             about
             it
             ,
             frightned
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             it
             was
             no
             jesting
             matter
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             a
             man
             not
             to
             be
             so
             slighted
             ,
             and
             what
             face
             soever
             you
             put
             on
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             bear
             me
             a
             grudge
             in
             your
             heart
             .
             Now
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             hazard
             a
             grudge
             from
             that
             heart
             which
             finds
             all
             the
             world
             discourse
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             was
             verie
             loath
             .
             This
             fear
             forced
             away
             the
             other
             which
             held
             me
             back
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             chuse
             rather
             to
             discover
             that
             want
             of
             wit
             which
             happilie
             you
             thought
             me
             not
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             you
             any
             occasion
             to
             distrust
             any
             defect
             of
             zeale
             or
             respect
             of
             you
             .
             And
             certainlie
             ,
             it
             were
             verie
             strange
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             ever
             loved
             Achilles
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             whom
             I
             never
             either
             saw
             or
             knew
             ,
             and
             that
             onlie
             for
             the
             things
             〈◊〉
             have
             read
             of
             them
             ,
             should
             want
             a
             veneration
             for
             your
             Highnesse
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             daily
             see
             so
             many
             miracles
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             received
             so
             much
             honour
             and
             so
             many
             favours
             .
             Your
             Highnesse
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             the
             sentiments
             I
             have
             for
             it
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             can
             expresse
             neither
             the
             pain
             nor
             the
             pleasure
             .
             —
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Queen
             of
             Poland
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             VVHat
             I
             look
             on
             ,
             as
             most
             considerable
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             Madame
             
               de
               Sablé
            
             hath
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             plot
             whereby
             your
             majestie
             got
             me
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             disobey
             the
             Queen
             ,
             though
             innocentlie
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             occasion
             it
             gives
             me
             to
             presume
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             means
             I
             have
             to
             confirm
             my self
             in
             your
             remembrances
             ,
             under
             prerence
             of
             rendring
             your
             Majestie
             the
             most
             humble
             acknowledgements
             I
             owe
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             tell
             you
             Madame
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             covetous
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             never
             more
             glad
             of
             any
             thing
             bestowed
             on
             him
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             been
             elevated
             at
             what
             I
             have
             received
             of
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             think
             my self
             more
             concerned
             in
             this
             adventure
             
             then
             I
             thought
             I
             could
             ever
             have
             been
             .
             To
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             receiving
             expressions
             of
             affection
             from
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Queens
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             value
             more
             ,
             the
             most
             accomplished
             person
             I
             ever
             saw
             ,
             is
             a
             concernment
             might
             take
             in
             the
             noblest
             soules
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             to
             which
             all
             the
             Kings
             on
             earth
             cannot
             bestow
             any
             thing
             proportionable
             .
             I
             wish
             Madame
             ,
             all
             your
             future
             liberalities
             may
             be
             as
             well
             bestowed
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             well
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             that
             among
             so
             many
             millions
             that
             are
             subject
             to
             you
             ,
             some
             may
             take
             as
             much
             pleasure
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             your
             praises
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             known
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             your
             Majestie
             will
             soon
             have
             over
             all
             your
             subjects
             that
             Empire
             which
             it
             hath
             hitherto
             had
             over
             all
             those
             rational
             souls
             that
             have
             approached
             it
             .
             This
             Empire
             Madame
             you
             have
             had
             from
             your
             birth
             ,
             and
             was
             yours
             before
             you
             had
             either
             Scepter
             or
             Crown
             ,
             and
             which
             if
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             estimable
             and
             more
             absolute
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             have
             now
             received
             from
             Fortune
             .
             I
             pray
             Heaven
             for
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             unto
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             prosperities
             it
             deserves
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             once
             in
             my
             life
             be
             so
             happie
             as
             to
             see
             you
             in
             your
             glory
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             may
             tell
             you
             my self
             ,
             with
             how
             great
             respect
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             zeale
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             de
             la
             Trimouille
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXI
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             multiply
             your
             kindesses
             ,
             and
             to
             order
             things
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             bestow
             on
             me
             another
             Canonrie
             .
             My
             Ladie
             Dutchesse
             of
             Aiguillon
             ,
             moved
             hapl●e
             by
             your
             example
             ,
             would
             needs
             oblige
             me
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             having
             preferred
             my
             Nephew
             ,
             whom
             you
             made
             Canon
             of
             Laval
             ,
             to
             the
             grand
             Vicarship
             of
             
               Nostre
               dame
            
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             is
             possessed
             of
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             resign
             his
             benesice
             of
             Laval
             to
             another
             of
             my
             Nephews
             ,
             if
             you
             shall
             approve
             it
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             goodness
             which
             gran●●d
             the
             first
             favour
             ,
             will
             not
             deny
             the
             second
             ,
             
             and
             as
             you
             have
             obliged
             me
             with
             much
             generosity
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             occurrence
             ,
             do
             I
             not
             doubt
             the
             continuance
             of
             your
             good
             inclinations
             .
             This
             latter
             Nephew
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             make
             this
             humble
             suit
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             Batchellour
             of
             Sorbonne
             ,
             s●fficientlie
             learned
             ,
             and
             very
             studious
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             your
             homour
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             esteem
             those
             that
             professe
             Letters
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             solitude
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             he
             may
             contribute
             somewhat
             to
             your
             entertainment
             ,
             when
             you
             would
             afford
             your
             mind
             some
             remission
             .
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             desire
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             to
             receive
             fresh
             obligations
             from
             a
             person
             I
             honour
             and
             respect
             as
             highlie
             as
             I
             do
             you
             .
             And
             I
             should
             heartilie
             wish
             that
             all
             the
             indulgence
             of
             Fortune
             towards
             me
             ,
             might
             come
             through
             no
             other
             hands
             then
             yours
             .
             Whether
             I
             have
             acknowledged
             or
             not
             what
             I
             hove
             alreadie
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             say
             my self
             ,
             but
             appeal
             to
             the
             whole
             Court
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             one
             who
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             what
             goodnesse
             and
             liberalitie
             you
             have
             been
             pleased
             to
             oblige
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             professions
             I
             make
             to
             be
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXII
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             far
             from
             any
             suspicion
             you
             can
             ever
             be
             wearie
             of
             obliging
             me
             ,
             but
             am
             afraid
             you
             may
             of
             my
             acknowledgements
             :
             I
             have
             had
             so
             many
             to
             make
             you
             latelie
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             I
             should
             use
             repetitions
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             I
             could
             dilate
             my self
             on
             a
             subject
             wherein
             your
             Goodnesses
             have
             alreadie
             exhausted
             me
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             only
             make
             it
             my
             humble
             suit
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             remember
             the
             favours
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             the
             easinesse
             wherewith
             they
             have
             been
             obtained
             ,
             the
             obliging
             Letters
             wherewith
             you
             have
             accompanied
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             civilitie
             whereby
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             engaged
             me
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             omitted
             any
             occasion
             to
             shed
             on
             me
             all
             the
             honour
             I
             was
             capable
             of
             .
             While
             your
             Lordship
             reflects
             on
             those
             things
             ,
             be
             pleased
             withall
             to
             imagine
             a
             
             gratitude
             on
             my
             side
             proportionable
             thereto
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             whether
             a
             conjunction
             of
             so
             many
             obligations
             with
             the
             extradinary
             passion
             I
             have
             ever
             had
             to
             honour
             you
             can
             ever
             dispense
             in
             me
             with
             any
             eclipse
             of
             the
             fidelity
             and
             respects
             of
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             Duke
             d'
             Anguien
             ,
             upon
             the
             taking
             of
             Dunkirk
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXIII
             .
          
           
             
               MY
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Believe
             you
             might
             fasten
             on
             the
             Moon
             with
             your
             teeth
             ,
             had
             you
             but
             attempted
             it
             .
             So
             far
             I
             am
             from
             being
             astonished
             at
             your
             taking
             of
             Dunkirk
             ,
             when
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             you
             .
             All
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             to
             your
             Highnesse
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             extraordinarie
             expressions
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             represent
             to
             you
             what
             I
             conceive
             of
             you
             .
             The
             glorious
             condition
             you
             are
             in
             considered
             ,
             no
             question
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             affection
             is
             a
             thing
             extremely
             advantageous
             ;
             but
             for
             us
             Wits
             ,
             who
             are
             obliged
             to
             write
             to
             you
             on
             the
             good
             successes
             that
             happen
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             distractive
             to
             be
             put
             to
             find
             out
             words
             suitable
             to
             your
             actions
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             dresse
             up
             new
             panegyrieks
             for
             you
             .
             Would
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             a
             defeat
             sometimes
             ,
             or
             but
             raise
             a
             siege
             from
             before
             some
             place
             ,
             diversitie
             might
             help
             us
             a
             little
             out
             ,
             and
             we
             should
             find
             something
             that
             might
             be
             handsomelie
             said
             upon
             the
             inconstancie
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             it
             is
             to
             suffer
             her
             disgraces
             courageously
             .
             But
             having
             even
             from
             your
             first
             atchievements
             paralleled
             you
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             seeing
             your
             dailie
             ri●ing
             things
             ,
             the
             troth
             is
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             where
             to
             place
             either
             you
             or
             our selves
             ,
             and
             cannot
             find
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             which
             is
             not
             below
             you
             .
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             magnifies
             the
             least
             things
             ,
             cannot
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             advantages
             reach
             the
             height
             of
             those
             you
             have
             done
             ;
             nay
             what
             in
             other
             subjects
             she
             calls
             call
             Hyperboles
             ,
             is
             but
             an
             indifferent
             manner
             of
             speaking
             to
             expresse
             our
             thoughts
             of
             you
             .
             It
             is
             certainlie
             not
             easilie
             comprehensible
             in
             your
             Highness
             ,
             that
             you
             
             should
             adde
             something
             every
             summer
             to
             that
             glory
             which
             the
             precedent
             Winters
             seemed
             uncapable
             of
             addition
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             over-grown
             so
             great
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             as
             great
             progresses
             ,
             the
             last
             things
             you
             do
             are
             still
             the
             most
             glorious
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             contribute
             that
             joy
             to
             your
             prosperities
             I
             ought
             ;
             but
             foresee
             ,
             that
             what
             addes
             to
             your
             present
             reputation
             ,
             will
             derogate
             from
             what
             you
             are
             to
             expect
             from
             future
             ages
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             so
             many
             great
             and
             considerable
             Actions
             done
             in
             the
             neck
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             will
             render
             your
             life
             incredible
             hereafter
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             Posteritie
             look
             on
             your
             Historie
             as
             a
             Romance
             .
             Be
             pleased
             then
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             set
             some
             limits
             to
             your
             Victories
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             only
             to
             accommodate
             your self
             to
             the
             capacity
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             not
             exceed
             their
             belief
             .
             Mind
             then
             for
             a
             while
             remission
             and
             securitie
             ,
             and
             let
             France
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             triumphs
             is
             ever
             in
             alarme
             for
             your
             life
             ,
             peaceably
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             glory
             you
             have
             gained
             her
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             among
             so
             many
             millions
             do
             admire
             you
             ,
             and
             blesse
             heaven
             for
             you
             ,
             there
             cannot
             any
             do
             it
             with
             more
             joy
             ,
             zeale
             and
             veneration
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Highnesse's
               most
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'
             Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             were
             so
             excellently
             qualified
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             might
             be
             said
             of
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             
               &
               cantare
               pares
            
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             any
             say
             ,
             
               &
               respondere
               parati
            
             .
             I
             received
             your
             Letter
             but
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             I
             answer
             it
             to
             day
             ;
             yours
             make
             not
             that
             haste
             ,
             but
             as
             if
             you
             lived
             in
             some
             remote
             corner
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             I
             have
             them
             after
             the
             expectation
             of
             some
             yeares
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             admire
             you
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Vt
               unum
            
             
               Scilicet
               egregii
               mortalem
               ,
               altique
               silent●
               ;
            
          
           
             And
             cannot
             apprehend
             how
             a
             person
             who
             hath
             so
             much
             advantage
             in
             speaking
             can
             take
             so
             much
             pleasure
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             The
             
             three
             first
             lines
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             say
             of
             this
             months
             being
             extremelie
             spent
             ,
             is
             beyond
             any
             thing
             our
             Academie
             could
             do
             ▪
             But
             with
             what
             salt
             have
             you
             seasoned
             your
             last
             Course
             ?
             May
             I
             die
             if
             ever
             any
             thing
             took
             me
             more
             !
             Poor
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Lieure
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             in
             my
             thoughts
             these
             twentie
             years
             ,
             presented
             himself
             ,
             all
             his
             guests
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             house
             ,
             with
             incredible
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             brought
             along
             with
             him
             all
             the
             fashions
             of
             that
             time
             .
             It
             happens
             indeed
             very
             fortunatelie
             for
             the
             Wits
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             had
             the
             management
             of
             greater
             affaires
             then
             we
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Claudium
               Memmium
               ab
               institutis
               studiis
               deflexerit
               cura
               terrarum
               .
            
             How
             am
             I
             plagued
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             read
             what
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             near
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             spight
             do
             I
             find
             that
             Fortune
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             by
             disposing
             me
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             a
             person
             so
             precious
             ,
             of
             a
             Wit
             so
             full
             of
             entertainment
             !
             Not
             to
             mention
             the
             lustre
             ,
             pompe
             ,
             and
             hopes
             here
             ,
             in
             this
             only
             I
             place
             all
             happinesse
             ,
             
               
                 Ille
                 ,
                 si
                 fas
                 est
                 ,
                 superare
                 Divos
                 ,
              
               
                 Qui
                 sedens
                 adversus
                 identidem
                 te
              
               
                 Spectat
                 &
                 audit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             My
             Ladie
             Marchionesse
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             hath
             caused
             me
             to
             read
             severall
             times
             what
             you
             writ
             concerning
             her
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             many
             Letters
             that
             have
             come
             to
             her
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             she
             saies
             nothing
             hath
             been
             sent
             equallie
             excellent
             .
             She
             hath
             charged
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             she
             is
             extremelie
             pleased
             that
             you
             approved
             of
             her
             marriage
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             not
             have
             thought
             well
             of
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             confirmed
             it
             with
             your
             consent
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             have
             asked
             it
             had
             you
             been
             here
             ;
             but
             in
             your
             absence
             ,
             she
             inferred
             from
             the
             many
             expressions
             of
             affection
             ,
             which
             to
             her
             knowledge
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Marquesse
             had
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             oppose
             a
             thing
             he
             was
             desirous
             to
             effect
             .
             She
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             her
             husband
             have
             enjoyned
             me
             to
             return
             you
             thousands
             of
             acknowledgements
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             you
             of
             their
             most
             humble
             services
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             you
             have
             a
             servant
             who
             finds
             all
             the
             world
             ●●lk
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             better
             known
             in
             strange
             Countries
             ,
             then
             
               Monsieur
               Falandre
            
             and
             
               Monsieur
               Coiffier
            
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             sent
             you
             the
             〈…〉
             wer●
             read
             to
             you
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Namque
                 tu
                 solebas
              
               
                 Nostras
                 esse
                 aliquid
                 putare
                 nugas
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             And
             what
             greater
             approbation
             could
             I
             desire
             then
             yours
             ?
             But
             ,
             
               Verebar
               ne
               te
               haec
               deprehenderent
               in
               curâ
               aliquâ
               majusculâ
               ,
            
             as
             Cicero
             saies
             :
             and
             then
             I
             considered
             what
             that
             other
             saies
             ,
             
               
                 Multa
                 quidem
                 nobis
                 facimus
                 mala
                 saepè
                 Poetae
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 Vt
                 cum
                 tibi
                 librum
              
               
                 Sollicito
                 damus
                 aut
                 fesso
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             The
             generall
             Peace
             will
             not
             raise
             more
             joy
             then
             all
             Vertuous
             and
             great
             Minds
             have
             conceived
             at
             the
             accommodation
             between
             you
             and
             
               Monsieur
               Servient
               .
               I
            
             believe
             it
             is
             as
             you
             write
             ,
             
               &
               si
               quis
               est
               qui
               neminem
               bona
               fide
               putet
               redire
               posse
               ,
               non
               vestram
               hic
               perfidiam
               arguit
               ,
               sed
               indicat
               suam
               .
            
             If
             you
             can
             procure
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             better
             .
          
           
             
               Si
               quidem
               herclè
               possis
               nihil
               priùs
               neque
               fortiùs
               .
            
          
           
             Thousands
             of
             most
             humble
             thanks
             for
             the
             care
             you
             have
             had
             of
             my
             affaires
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             I
             ought
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXV
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             SHould
             I
             receive
             yearlie
             your
             four
             thousand
             livers
             without
             so
             much
             as
             making
             a
             great
             A
             ,
             or
             putting
             my
             hands
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             order
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             you
             were
             the
             likeliest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             to
             suffer
             it
             ,
             nay
             you
             would
             be
             so
             pleased
             meerlie
             because
             it
             would
             exempt
             you
             from
             affording
             me
             a
             few
             lines
             which
             your
             Goodnesse
             obliges
             you
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             some
             times
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             also
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             something
             too
             dishonourable
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             were
             a
             great
             ease
             to
             me
             .
             You
             cannot
             imagine
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             wearinesse
             there
             is
             in
             writing
             to
             a
             person
             who
             answers
             not
             .
             I
             have
             been
             these
             three
             moneths
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             my
             
             Letter
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             had
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             got
             two
             periods
             together
             ,
             I
             am
             presentlie
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             my self
             ,
             
               ah
               !
               woe
               is
               me
               I
               am
               got
               into
               the
               quagmire
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Counsellor
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             told
             me
             the
             storie
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             what
             ever
             come
             of
             it
             I
             must
             needs
             write
             ;
             for
             to
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             I
             am
             ashamed
             I
             can
             no
             better
             deserve
             your
             mony
             ,
             it
             being
             some
             trouble
             to
             my
             conscience
             to
             enrich
             my self
             so
             unjustly
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             my
             constant
             and
             confident
             addiction
             to
             silence
             ,
             my
             heart
             speaks
             all
             possible
             respect
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             esteem
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             dailie
             confirmed
             in
             the
             judgement
             I
             had
             of
             you
             even
             from
             my
             youth
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             affords
             few
             comparable
             to
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             whom
             Nature
             hath
             furnished
             with
             such
             a
             combination
             of
             a
             great
             soul
             and
             a
             vast
             wit.
             According
             to
             that
             opinion
             ,
             be
             you
             pleased
             to
             imagine
             with
             what
             impatience
             I
             wish
             your
             return
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             as
             much
             concerned
             as
             any
             man
             in
             that
             peace
             which
             is
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             Europe
             .
             Amidst
             the
             greatest
             assemblies
             ,
             the
             highest
             entertainments
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             pleasant
             walks
             ,
             I
             make
             perpetuall
             wishes
             for
             your
             conversation
             ,
             your
             suppers
             over
             a
             single
             Napkin
             ,
             and
             those
             turnes
             you
             honoured
             me
             with
             in
             your
             Garden
             .
             But
             now
             it
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             by
             what
             engines
             did
             you
             raise
             that
             great
             house
             which
             appeared
             on
             a
             sudden
             in
             St
             Avoye's
             street
             ?
             For
             a
             thing
             so
             unexpected
             seemes
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             made
             
               pegmate
               aliquo
               quàm
               aedificatione
            
             .
          
           
             
               Et
               crescunt
               mediâ
               pegmata
               celsa
               viâ
               .
            
          
           
             The
             walls
             of
             Thebes
             we●e
             not
             raised
             with
             so
             much
             expedition
             ,
             and
             if
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             stones
             of
             Citheron
             ,
             came
             running
             and
             leaping
             where
             they
             were
             appointed
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             disposed
             themselves
             into
             their
             proper
             places
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             great
             convenience
             .
             Well
             ,
             we
             must
             come
             to
             what
             your
             postillion
             said
             ;
             
               You
               are
               a
               strong
               man
               ,
               you
               pull
               down
               a
               house
               in
               three
               dayes
               ,
               &
               triduo
               reaedificas
               illam
               ,
            
             but
             Goodnesse
             !
             with
             what
             lustre
             and
             magnificence
             !
             All
             the
             Architects
             ,
             then
             whom
             the
             world
             affords
             not
             a
             more
             jealous
             or
             a
             more
             envious
             generation
             ,
             acknowledge
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             noble
             ;
             but
             what
             takes
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             this
             at
             a
             distance
             of
             two
             hundred
             leagues
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             your
             Overseers
             .
             Whereas
             all
             others
             who
             build
             ,
             will
             needs
             place
             every
             stone
             goes
             into
             their
             edifices
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             ever
             seen
             confusedlie
             with
             their
             Workmen
             
             surveying
             ,
             measuring
             ,
             calling
             ,
             giving
             orders
             ,
             nasty
             and
             slovenly
          
           
             
               Atque
               indecoro
               pulvere
               sordidos
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             onely
             you
             can
             do
             these
             things
             by
             proxie
             ,
             and
             clearlie
             discover
             ,
             that
             the
             designe
             of
             pacifying
             Christendome
             ,
             is
             that
             onlie
             whith
             takes
             up
             all
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             since
             the
             building
             of
             a
             Palace
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             divert
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             things
             which
             wholly
             possesse
             the
             soules
             of
             other
             men
             cannot
             find
             any
             entertainment
             in
             yours
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             adde
             my
             joyes
             to
             yours
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Penates
             of
             
               Jean
               Jacques
               de
               Mesmes
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             eminent
             persons
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Penates
             who
             were
             the
             tutelarie
             Deities
             of
             Passerat
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             learned
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             reedified
             and
             adorned
             their
             ancient
             seat
             ,
             and
             that
             
               
                 Non
                 sinis
                 ingentem
                 consen●isse
                 domum
                 .
              
            
             My
             hearty
             wishes
             are
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             suddenlie
             enjoy
             your self
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             see
             your self
             .
          
           
             
               Quàm
               dispari
               domui
               dominaris
               .
            
          
           
             But
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             to
             the
             nineth
             page
             ,
             having
             strained
             my
             wits
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             I
             have
             dress'd
             up
             a
             Letter
             of
             a
             fair
             length
             .
             You
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             ease
             I
             am
             at
             now
             ;
             but
             yet
             you
             will
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             imagine
             it
             .
             I
             am
             now
             free
             for
             three
             or
             four
             moneths
             .
             I
             humbly
             kisse
             your
             hands
             ;
             am
             going
             to
             the
             Faire
             ,
             and
             remain
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             will
             be
             extremelie
             surpriz'd
             that
             I
             should
             desire
             your
             assistance
             in
             a
             businesse
             I
             have
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             employed
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             This
             is
             not
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             disturbed
             
             their
             quiet
             who
             owed
             them
             nothing
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             they
             were
             never
             so
             unreasonable
             with
             any
             as
             they
             are
             with
             me
             ,
             nor
             were
             so
             troublesome
             to
             Hannibal
             as
             they
             are
             like
             to
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             relieve
             me
             not
             .
             
               Quorsum
               haec
            
             ?
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
             There
             is
             among
             them
             an
             Academie
             consisting
             of
             certain
             persons
             who
             are
             called
             the
             Humorists
             ,
             which
             signifies
             as
             much
             as
             if
             one
             should
             say
             Fantasticks
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             are
             such
             in
             so
             high
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             needs
             have
             me
             matriculated
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             signified
             so
             much
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Letter
             written
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             return
             them
             another
             in
             Latine
             to
             give
             them
             thanks
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             that
             I
             am
             troubled
             about
             .
             But
             you
             were
             no
             sooner
             in
             my
             thoughts
             but
             I
             was
             presently
             at
             ease
             ,
             for
             I
             thought
             my
             businesse
             done
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             man
             in
             Poitou
             ,
             who
             hath
             an
             excellent
             command
             of
             writing
             Letters
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             deny
             me
             such
             a
             Courtefie
             .
             Their
             device
             is
             ,
             a
             sinne
             exhaling
             the
             vapours
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             are
             returned
             in
             sh●wers
             ,
             with
             this
             motto
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Lucretius
               ,
               Fluit
               agmine
               dulci.
            
             Be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             find
             any
             thing
             to
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             they
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             whereof
             I
             merit
             so
             little
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             do
             the
             best
             you
             can
             .
             If
             it
             come
             to
             the
             worst
             ,
             
               Monsieur
               Pauquet
            
             will
             not
             faile
             ,
             who
             understands
             this
             businesse
             better
             then
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             which
             yet
             I
             absolutely
             referre
             to
             you
             both
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             undertake
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             be
             you
             pleased
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
               
                 Me
                 dulcis
                 domina
                 Musa
                 Lycimnia
              
               
                 Cantus
                 ,
                 me
                 voluit
                 dicere
                 lucidum
                 .
              
               
                 Fulgentes
                 oculos
                 ,
                 &
                 benè
                 mutuis
              
               
                 Fidum
                 pectus
                 amoribus
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Poor
             Lycimnia
             hath
             been
             gone
             hence
             these
             eight
             dayes
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             I
             love
             her
             more
             then
             I
             do
             my self
             ,
             but
             not
             more
             then
             I
             do
             you
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             H
             have
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             come
             and
             live
             with
             you
             in
             Poitou
             ,
             for
             I
             find
             that
             you
             and
             
               Mousieur
               Pauquet
            
             are
             grown
             greater
             wits
             since
             your
             coming
             thither
             then
             you
             were
             before
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             come
             out
             of
             a
             countrie
             where
             mine
             is
             grown
             rustie
             in
             the
             aboad
             of
             fifteen
             daies
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             blest
             with
             the
             sight
             either
             of
             good
             books
             or
             your
             Letters
             ,
             and
             waiting
             on
             Ladies
             who
             understand
             not
             a
             word
             of
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Virgill
            
             ,
             or
             Terence
             .
             To
             deal
             truly
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             taken
             with
             all
             you
             write
             ,
             and
             unlesse
             it
             be
             your
             absence
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             rate
             I
             would
             not
             buy
             your
             Letters
             at
             .
             When
             ever
             I
             casuallie
             meet
             with
             any
             thing
             I
             conceive
             worth
             your
             acquaintance
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             much
             pleased
             at
             what
             I
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             what
             I
             know
             you
             will
             answer
             thereto
             ,
             and
             think
             with
             my self
             ,
             
               
                 Nardi
                 parvus
                 onyx
                 eliciet
                 cadum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Seriouss●e
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             not
             my self
             so
             much
             concerned
             in
             your
             reputation
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             extremalie
             jealous
             of
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             conceive
             it
             of
             much
             consequence
             whether
             you
             or
             I
             be
             the
             more
             learned
             or
             the
             greater
             wit
             ,
             my
             reputation
             at
             Rome
             will
             be
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             I
             put
             so
             little
             difference
             between
             what
             is
             yours
             and
             mine
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             as
             much
             pleased
             at
             your
             Latine
             as
             if
             I
             had
             writ
             it
             my self
             .
             Methinks
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             then
             this
             to
             qualifie
             me
             for
             the
             Academie
             of
             the
             Humorists
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             such
             a
             friend
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             deserves
             entertainment
             every
             where
             .
             Quintilian
             saies
             ,
             
               nemo
               speret
               ut
               alieno
               labore
               sit
               disertus
               ,
            
             yet
             I
             hope
             it
             of
             you
             :
             I
             believe
             ,
             I
             shall
             by
             your
             means
             ,
             be
             eloquent
             as
             often
             as
             I
             shall
             have
             need
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             take
             some
             pains
             to
             preserve
             my
             Latine
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             for
             any
             use
             I
             shall
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             understand
             what
             you
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             do
             .
             I
             expect
             with
             impatience
             the
             gleanings
             of
             the
             harvest
             you
             have
             made
             in
             Poitou
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             would
             send
             me
             the
             best
             and
             choic●st
             of
             what
             you
             have
             learned
             .
             The
             
             partnership
             there
             is
             between
             us
             is
             extraoodinarie
             ,
             
               confers
               enim
               rem
               &
               industriam
            
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             though
             I
             contribute
             nothing
             have
             my
             part
             of
             the
             profit
             .
             The
             civill
             Lawyers
             call
             this
             
               Societatem
               Leoninam
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Lawes
             will
             not
             by
             anie
             means
             allow
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             passage
             you
             mean
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             say
             I
             have
             not
             answered
             ;
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             know
             it
             ,
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             left
             nothing
             unanswered
             .
             I
             almost
             subscribe
             to
             your
             interpretation
             of
             
               hem
               alterum
            
             ;
             but
             methinks
             it
             is
             somewhat
             disadvantageous
             to
             
               Terence
               ;
               I
            
             should
             be
             glad
             ,
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             another
             might
             be
             sound
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             I
             told
             you
             knew
             not
             a
             word
             of
             Cicero
             ,
             pray
             give
             me
             your
             opinion
             of
             what
             Salust
             saies
             of
             Sempronia
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             
               Literis
               Graecis
               ac
               Latinis
               docta
            
             ;
             in
             another
             place
             he
             saies
             of
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Literis
               Graecis
               atque
               Latinis
               juxta
               ,
               atque
               doctissimè
               eruditus
               .
            
             That
             a
             woman
             should
             commit
             faults
             in
             her
             own
             language
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             not
             well
             versed
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             nothing
             wonder
             at
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             does
             observe
             it
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             eminent
             one
             ,
             I
             think
             verie
             strange
             ;
             and
             do
             you
             but
             imagine
             what
             praise
             it
             were
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Weymar
             ,
             that
             anie
             one
             should
             say
             in
             his
             commendation
             ,
             that
             he
             were
             verie
             knowing
             in
             the
             Germane
             Tongue
             .
             Farewell
             ,
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Sept.
                 20.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 In
                 reading
                 over
                 my
                 Letter
              
               I
               
                 observe
                 an
                 equivocation
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
              
               I
               
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Countrie
                 ,
                 where
                 mine
                 ,
                 &c
                 ,
                 for
                 that
              
               mine
               
                 might
                 relate
                 to
                 Countrie
                 ,
                 and
              
               I
               
                 mean
                 only
                 my
                 Wit
                 ,
                 though
              
               I
               
                 know
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 However
              
               I
               
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 a
                 fault
              
               .
               Vitanda
               inprimis
               ambiguitas
               ,
               non
               haec
               solum
               quae
               incertum
               intellectum
               facit
               ,
               ut
               Chrematem
               audivi
               percussisse
               Demeam
               ;
               sed
               illa
               quoque
               ,
               quae
               etiamsi
               turbare
               non
               potest
               sensum
               ,
               in
               idem
               tamen
               verborum
               vitium
               incidit
               ,
               ut
               si
               quis
               dicat
               visum
               à
               se
               hominem
               librum
               scribentem
               .
               Nam
               etiamse
               librum
               ab
               homine
               scribi
               pateat
               ,
               malè
               tamen
               composuerat
               ,
               fecerar●●●
               ambiguum
               ,
               quantum
               in
               ipso
               fuit
               .
               I
               
                 have
                 chosen
                 rather
                 to
                 write
                 this
                 then
                 correct
                 what
              
               I
               
                 had
                 once
                 written
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'
             Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               Myy
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             do
             well
             indeed
             to
             quarrell
             at
             my
             complaints
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 tu
                 insulsè
                 ,
                 malè
                 &
                 molestè
                 vivis
                 ,
              
               
                 Per
                 quem
                 non
                 licet
                 esse
                 negligentem
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             excellencie
             of
             your
             Letters
             sufficientlie
             excuses
             the
             impertunitie
             wherewith
             I
             beg
             them
             .
             This
             last
             is
             admirable
             beyond
             anie
             ,
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             my self
             in
             your
             debt
             .
             You
             verifie
             the
             proverb
             verie
             much
             ,
             that
             who
             is
             bound
             paies
             ,
             onlie
             I
             wonder
             that
             person
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             seems
             to
             be
             great
             riches
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             easilie
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             is
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             it
             .
             We
             favourites
             of
             Apollo
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             that
             one
             who
             hath
             spent
             his
             whole
             life
             in
             Treaties
             ,
             should
             write
             such
             excellent
             Letters
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             glad
             that
             you
             Gentlemen
             of
             Affairs
             did
             not
             meddle
             with
             our
             Trade
             .
             And
             certainlie
             it
             were
             but
             just
             you
             contented
             your selves
             with
             the
             glorie
             of
             having
             put
             a
             period
             to
             so
             many
             important
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             you
             are
             now
             engaged
             in
             for
             the
             disarming
             of
             all
             the
             severall
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             not
             intrench
             upon
             that
             poor
             reputation
             which
             is
             gained
             by
             the
             disposall
             and
             Tacticks
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             fortune
             of
             pleasant
             imaginations
             .
             It
             is
             not
             over-honourable
             for
             a
             person
             of
             your
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             concernment
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             to
             contend
             with
             us
             for
             Eloquence
             ,
             or
             make
             it
             your
             businesse
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             employed
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Swedes
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             to
             ballance
             the
             interests
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             work
             an
             accommodation
             between
             Consonants
             that
             clash
             ,
             and
             to
             measure
             periods
             .
             Why
             in
             Gods
             name
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             content
             your self
             with
             the
             making
             of
             excellent
             and
             sound
             dispatches
             ,
             such
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             
               d'
               Ossat
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             guilty
             of
             a
             greater
             ambition
             ,
             those
             of
             Cardinal
             
               du
               Perron
            
             ,
             but
             will
             needs
             trouble
             your self
             with
             such
             as
             cannot
             but
             raise
             in
             us
             all
             the
             indignation
             in
             the
             world
             .
             You
             will
             pardon
             me
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             with
             some
             disorder
             ;
             nothing
             but
             your
             Letter
             could
             have
             put
             me
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             what
             hath
             dissolved
             
             the
             cement
             of
             all
             friendship
             .
             
               Qui
               volet
               ingenio
               cedere
               nullus
               erit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Nec
               jam
               prima
               peto
               ,
               Mnesthaeus
               ,
               neq
               vi●cere
               certo
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             who
             would
             willinglie
             allow
             you
             some
             paces
             before
             me
             ,
             must
             need
             be
             vexed
             to
             be
             left
             so
             farre
             behind
             .
             I
             shewed
             your
             Letter
             to
             one
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             an
             able
             understanding
             man
             ,
             intimately
             acquainted
             with
             M.
             —
             and
             who
             hath
             an
             infinite
             esteem
             of
             his
             merit
             .
             Having
             read
             it
             ,
             good
             God
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               how
               far
               is
               this
               man
               beyond
               —
               had
               I
               seen
               this
               Letter
               in
               any
               hands
               but
               yours
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               sworne
               you
               had
               writ
               it
               .
            
             'T
             is
             for
             your
             mortification
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             repeat
             these
             last
             words
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Et
               sibi
               Consul
            
             
               Ne
               placeat
               ,
               curru
               servus
               portatur
               eodem
               .
            
          
           
             To
             give
             you
             my
             reall
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             never
             writ
             a
             handsomer
             ,
             or
             made
             a
             nobler
             discoverie
             of
             your
             ab●lities
             ,
             nor
             have
             you
             been
             insensible
             of
             it
             your self
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             conclusion
             you
             presse
             me
             to
             acknowledge
             my self
             in
             your
             debt
             .
             May
             I
             perish
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             for
             to
             so
             many
             excellent
             and
             noble
             things
             what
             can
             I
             return
             you
             ?
          
           
             
               Pro
               molli
               vi●la
               ,
               pro
               purpureo
               Hyacintho
               ,
            
             
               Carduus
               ,
               &
               foliis
               surget
               paliurus
               acutis
               .
            
          
           
             At
             least
             ,
             the
             assurances
             I
             have
             given
             your
             Lordshp
             of
             another
             mans
             approbation
             ,
             and
             the
             confusion
             you
             have
             put
             me
             into
             comes
             upon
             you
             more
             directlie
             then
             those
             of
             the
             last
             return
             .
             You
             very
             pleasantlie
             shift
             off
             the
             praises
             I
             gave
             you
             about
             the
             Building
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Pepin
            
             ,
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             it
             is
             pity
             I
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             Coaches
             he
             sent
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             find
             you
             a
             person
             of
             as
             much
             Honour
             as
             before
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             handsomelie
             expressed
             as
             could
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             word
             must
             needs
             proceed
             from
             a
             Gallant
             spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Cui
               benè
               in
               pulivere
               recalcitrat
               :
            
          
           
             Hence
             I
             inferre
             you
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             that
             more
             hyperbolical
             flattery
             then
             any
             I
             have
             been
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             
               
               
                 Est
                 major
                 Coelo
                 ,
                 sed
                 minor
                 est
                 Domino
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             for
             you
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             have
             a
             handsome
             house
             is
             a
             thing
             not
             much
             considerable
             .
             
               L.
               Opimii
               domus
               ,
               cum
               vulgo
               inviseretur
               à
               populo
               ,
               suffragata
               creditur
               domino
               ad
               Consolatum
               obtinendum
               ,
            
             saith
             Cicero
             .
             And
             you
             see
             how
             he
             cries
             out
             himself
             
               pro
               domo
               suâ
               .
               I
            
             must
             agree
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Edifice
             you
             are
             at
             work
             upon
             now
             ,
             that
             great
             Temple
             of
             Peace
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             the
             severall
             Nations
             of
             Christendome
             are
             to
             enter
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             worthy
             your
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             only
             design
             fit
             to
             employ
             your
             great
             Mind
             .
             I
             am
             elevated
             ,
             my
             Lord
             at
             the
             Newes
             ,
             I
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             have
             a
             contrarie
             fate
             to
             that
             other
             ,
             
               Magnificentiae
               verae
               admiratio
               extat
               Templum
               Ephesiae
               Dianae
               ,
               ducentis
               &
               Viginti
               annis
               à
               totâ
               Asiâ
               factum
               .
            
             You
             use
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             expedition
             ,
             and
             indeed
             are
             a
             much
             better
             workman
             .
             I
             should
             be
             extremelie
             desirous
             to
             be
             here
             at
             the
             return
             of
             Madame
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             after
             the
             conclusion
             of
             so
             happie
             a
             Peace
             .
             What
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             this
             Princesse
             ,
             is
             handsome
             as
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             preserve
             it
             purposelie
             to
             shew
             her
             one
             day
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             judge
             more
             advantageously
             of
             you
             you
             by
             your
             own
             writings
             ,
             then
             by
             those
             of
             Gronovius
             or
             
               Jacobus
               Baldus
            
             which
             indeed
             are
             excellent
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             approach
             the
             character
             of
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Antiquity
             ;
             but
             I
             find
             not
             in
             them
             either
             the
             smoothnesse
             or
             wit
             of
             our
             ancient
             Authour
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             have
             made
             any
             greater
             discoveries
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             it
             only
             in
             your self
             .
             Consider
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whether
             I
             am
             not
             happie
             ,
             to
             find
             in
             you
             the
             perfections
             which
             your
             Grand-father
             esteemed
             in
             Passerat
             ,
             and
             the
             patronage
             which
             Passerat
             sound
             in
             him
             .
             Madame
             
               de
               Sablé
            
             ,
             and
             Madame
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             ,
             are
             ravished
             at
             some
             passages
             I
             have
             shewn
             them
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             have
             copies
             of
             that
             concerning
             Madame
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             .
             Be
             free
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             possible
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             in
             one
             single
             person
             ,
             but
             in
             whatever
             the
             world
             pretends
             to
             as
             most
             handsome
             and
             most
             amiable
             ,
             do
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             think
             it
             possible
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             so
             much
             wit
             ,
             such
             graces
             and
             attractions
             as
             are
             in
             that
             Princesse
             ?
          
           
             
               Num
               tu
               quae
               tenuit
               dives
               Achaemenes
            
             
               Pinguis
               a●●
               Phrygiae
               Mygdonias
               opes
               ,
            
             
               Permutate
               velis
               crine
               Lycimniae
               ?
            
          
           
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             be
             you
             upon
             your
             Guard
             ;
             She
             writes
             wonders
             of
             you
             here
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             friendship
             is
             between
             you
             both
             ,
             your
             correspondence
             with
             her
             is
             somewhat
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             
               Incedis
               per
               ignes
            
             
               Suppositos
               cineri
               doloso
               .
            
          
           
             But
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             her
             goodnesse
             is
             proportionable
             to
             her
             Beautie
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             affords
             not
             a
             more
             high
             and
             noble
             soul
             .
             I
             had
             once
             resolved
             to
             give
             you
             a
             visit
             this
             Autumne
             ,
             nay
             had
             begged
             a
             journeie
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             under
             such
             a
             pilgrimage
             as
             that
             ,
             what
             can
             come
             neer
             an
             acknowledgement
             ?
             but
             an
             unhappie
             businesse
             since
             fallen
             out
             hath
             detained
             me
             ,
             such
             as
             findes
             me
             much
             trouble
             ,
             and
             keeps
             me
             in
             perpetual
             alarme
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             properlie
             a
             Businesse
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               
                 Vna
                 malarum
                 quas
                 amor
                 curas
                 habet
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             Think
             not
             slightlie
             of
             it
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             take
             up
             the
             first
             stone
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             tenth
             page
             I
             am
             upon
             ,
             
               
                 Dii
                 magni
                 ,
                 horribilem
                 &
                 sacrum
                 libellum
                 !
              
            
          
           
             I
             had
             forgot
             my self
             ,
             I
             crave
             your
             pardon
             ,
             and
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXIX
             .
          
           
             VIs
             ergo
             inter
             nos
             quid
             possit
             uterque
             vicissim
             Experiamur
             ?
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             hold
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             matth
             is
             unequal
             ;
             I
             should
             finde
             my selfe
             over-reached
             ,
             when
             I
             would
             have
             attempted
             it
             .
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Cynthius
                 aurem
              
               
                 Vellit
                 ,
                 &
                 admonuit
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             take
             his
             advice
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             tender
             of
             my
             eares
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             God
             of
             good
             Counsel
             .
             And
             indeed
             when
             I
             had
             considered
             the
             last
             things
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             I
             thought
             you
             greater
             and
             stronger
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             at
             all
             troubled
             that
             you
             had
             outgone
             me
             ,
             when
             to
             do
             it
             you
             exceeded
             your self
             .
             My
             own
             Letter
             and
             the
             two
             I
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             put
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             three
             lines
             which
             Protogenes
             and
             Apelles
             drew
             by
             way
             of
             trial
             of
             skill
             .
             The
             first
             you
             sent
             me
             was
             admirable
             and
             worthie
             so
             great
             a
             Master
             ,
             what
             I
             made
             upon
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             certainlie
             fall
             from
             an
             ordinarie
             hand
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             now
             drawn
          
           
             
               —
               Vltima
               linea
               rerum
               est
               ;
            
          
           
             It
             is
             incomparablie
             beyond
             all
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             presume
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             after
             it
             .
             That
             I
             now
             take
             up
             the
             pen
             ,
             is
             onelie
             to
             give
             you
             in
             writing
             the
             confession
             I
             make
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             Eloquence
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             I
             am
             but
             your
             Clarke
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             let
             you
             know
             once
             more
             the
             advantage
             you
             have
             over
             me
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             insensible
             of
             the
             praises
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             give
             me
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Nec
                 enim
                 mihi
                 cornea
                 fibra
                 est
                 ;
              
            
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             such
             ,
             so
             noble
             and
             so
             ingenious
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             much
             more
             proud
             to
             have
             bestowed
             them
             then
             to
             have
             received
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             words
             you
             make
             use
             of
             to
             exalt
             me
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             satisfie
             me
             that
             I
             am
             infinitelie
             below
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             I
             had
             here
             some
             bodie
             that
             were
             given
             to
             exclamations
             ,
             as
             confident
             and
             judicious
             as
             Monsieur
             de
             St.
             Romani
             ,
             for
             everie
             line
             of
             your
             Letter
             deserves
             a
             
               pulchrè
               &
               bellè
            
             .
             But
             particularlie
             ,
             the
             representation
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             made
             of
             our
             Princesse
             is
             so
             rich
             and
             noble
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             more
             pleased
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             haplie
             I
             should
             have
             been
             with
             hers
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             make
             an
             addition
             to
             those
             graces
             which
             before
             were
             infinite
             in
             her
             ,
             
               tali
               opere
               dum
               laudatur
               ,
               haud
               victo
               sed
               illustrato
               .
            
             This
             is
             what
             Pliny
             saies
             of
             the
             Greek
             Verses
             which
             were
             made
             for
             
               Apelles's
               Venus
            
             ,
             whose
             work
             was
             certainlie
             much
             below
             yours
             ,
             as
             his
             Goddesse
             was
             lesse
             beautiful
             then
             yours
             .
             You
             have
             represented
             her
             with
             
             all
             her
             attractions
             and
             charmes
             ,
             
               pinxisti
               &
               quae
               pingi
               non
               possunt
               ,
               tonitrua
               ,
               fulgetra
               ,
               fulguraque
               .
            
             But
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hard
             ,
             that
             that
             person
             should
             not
             be
             Mistresse
             of
             a
             Soule
             where
             she
             is
             so
             well
             represented
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             you
             are
             not
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             you
             should
             with
             the
             description
             you
             have
             made
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             
               A
               certain
               face
               was
               by
               a
               Master
               drawn
               ,
            
             
               So
               lively
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               perfection
               ,
            
             
               The
               Painter
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               what
               h'd
               done
               .
            
          
           
             But
             that
             it
             is
             otherwise
             you
             give
             me
             the
             best
             reasons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             do
             miracles
             were
             there
             but
             faith
             .
             
               So
               many
               beauties
               and
               graces
               fill
               up
               ,
               yet
               do
               not
               disorder
               your
               imagination
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               long
               since
               you
               have
               enjoyned
               your
               eyes
               not
               to
               admit
               any
               thing
               into
               your
               minde
               but
               the
               representations
               of
               the
               noblest
               objects
               .
            
             How
             handsomelie
             is
             this
             expressed
             !
             but
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             you
             either
             mistake
             me
             ,
             or
             are
             mistaken
             your self
             .
          
           
             
               Coecum
               vulnus
               habes
               ,
               sed
               lato
               ba●●heus
               auro
            
             
               Protegit
               —
            
          
           
             
               That
               Sun
               of
            
             Sweden
             ,
             
               to
               whom
               you
               compare
               her
               ,
               is
               ,
               if
            
             I
             
               may
               trust
               you
               ,
               verie
               hot
            
             ;
             &
             qui
             in
             sole
             ambulant
             ,
             etiamsi
             non
             in
             id
             venerint
             ,
             colorantur
             .
             I
             
               fear
               me
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               your
               fate
               .
            
          
           
             
               —
               Et
               figas
               in
               cute
               Solem
            
          
           
             
               It
               were
               strange
            
             ,
             say
             you
             ,
             
               that
               in
               an
               Assembly
               of
               Peace
               ,
               there
               should
               not
               be
               publick
               Faith
               enough
               for
               my
               preservation
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Passeports
               of
               the
               Emperour
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               should
               not
               make
               Munster
               a
               place
               safe
               enough
               for
               me
               .
            
             This
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             is
             excellentlie
             well
             said
             ,
             and
             this
             period
             is
             haplie
             one
             of
             the
             neatest
             could
             have
             been
             written
             ,
             and
             deserves
             an
             exclamation
             ,
             That
             Munster
             is
             indeed
             a
             place
             of
             safetie
             ,
             but
             ,
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             is
             there
             ,
             
               
                 Portus
                 ab
                 accessu
                 ventorum
                 immotus
                 ,
                 &
                 ingens
              
               
                 Ipse
                 ,
                 sed
                 horrificis
                 juxtà
                 tonat
                 Aetnaruinis
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Fires
             and
             Snowes
             which
             this
             Princesse
             casts
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             it
             ,
             justifie
             the
             comparison
             between
             her
             and
             Aetna
             .
             'T
             is
             to
             much
             purpose
             then
             to
             seem
             so
             confident
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             
               
                 Cantabit
                 vacuus
                 coram
                 latrone
                 Viator
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             Singers
             die
             for
             fear
             .
             You
             who
             are
             a
             Cedar
             of
             Libanus
             would
             be
             thought
             a
             Shrub
             ;
             but
             were
             you
             a
             more
             inconsiderable
             Plant
             ,
             yet
             should
             you
             not
             escape
             .
             The
             eies
             you
             are
             to
             avoid
             ,
             consume
             all
             from
             the
             Cedar
             to
             the
             Hyssop
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             some
             thing
             more
             serious
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             are
             whollie
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             that
             great
             Designe
             which
             you
             are
             employed
             in
             ,
             and
             concernes
             the
             quiet
             of
             so
             manie
             millions
             of
             men
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             put
             the
             last
             stone
             in
             this
             building
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             done
             the
             first
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             
               
                 —
                 doctus
              
               
                 Saxa
                 movere
                 sono
                 testudinis
                 ,
                 &
                 prece
                 blandâ
              
               
                 Ducere
                 quo
                 velis
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             you
             say
             of
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Ossat
            
             ,
             I
             am
             clearlie
             of
             your
             opinion
             .
             There
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             judicious
             ,
             or
             more
             excellent
             then
             his
             dispatches
             :
             but
             my
             meaning
             was
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             doing
             of
             such
             as
             his
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             were
             desirous
             to
             write
             such
             as
             were
             full
             of
             flourishes
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             imitate
             Cardinal
             
               du
               Perron
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             done
             some
             of
             that
             kinde
             ,
             yet
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             hath
             not
             been
             the
             most
             fortunate
             in
             the
             World
             in
             it
             .
             I
             agree
             not
             with
             you
             so
             well
             in
             the
             judgement
             you
             make
             of
             our
             two
             Poets
             .
             That
             I
             have
             not
             read
             much
             of
             the
             Jesuit
             ,
             you
             guesse
             right
             .
             I
             have
             not
             troubled
             my self
             with
             little
             besides
             the
             places
             where
             he
             mentions
             you
             .
             The
             26.
             ode
             of
             the
             8.
             
             I
             am
             much
             pleased
             at
             :
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             against
             the
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             of
             the
             9.
             but
             in
             this
             verse
             ,
             
               
                 Me
                 super
                 ipsa
                 nihil
                 Niobe
                 si
                 obcta
                 moveris
                 ;
              
            
             that
             Niobe
             ,
             and
             this
             manner
             of
             speaking
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             conceive
             it
             harder
             then
             even
             that
             petrified
             Niobe
             ?
             Do
             you
             like
             that
             
               pulvereum
               cahos
            
             ?
             and
             that
             
               comatus
               olor
            
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             little
             too
             bold
             ?
             besides
             that
             I
             think
             it
             a
             little
             too
             obscure
             for
             us
             whose
             
             businesse
             lies
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             meddle
             not
             with
             much
             Latine
             ,
             no●
             could
             I
             ever
             understand
             
               Mananti●●
               vita
               Flumina
               praemoneo
            
             .
             I
             think
             it
             is
             in
             the
             3.
             of
             the
             9.
             
             I
             asked
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bailleut
            
             and
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Emery
            
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             say
             as
             little
             to
             it
             themselves
             .
             But
             after
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             opinion
             I
             should
             have
             of
             this
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Authors
             ,
             I
             appeale
             to
             you
             who
             are
             infallible
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             judgement
             mine
             is
             regulated
             .
             I
             have
             also
             the
             same
             submission
             to
             make
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             offence
             you
             charge
             me
             with
             of
             not
             writing
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             .
             I
             have
             forborne
             all
             this
             while
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             but
             you
             frighten
             me
             much
             more
             when
             you
             represent
             this
             Princesse
             to
             me
             as
             so
             serious
             and
             politick
             .
             We
             have
             here
             a
             kinde
             of
             pleasure
             in
             imagining
             her
             discoursing
             with
             Monsieur
             Lampadius
             (
             who
             I
             am
             told
             is
             ordinarilie
             clad
             in
             violet
             Satin
             )
             Monsieur
             Vulteius
             and
             Monsieur
             Salvins
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             fat
             Hollander
             
               
                 Dulcia
                 barbare
              
               
                 L●dentem
                 oscula
                 quae
                 Venus
              
               
                 Quintâ
                 parte
                 sui
                 Nectaris
                 imbuit
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             discourse
             sh●
             can
             finde
             for
             those
             Gentlemen
             ,
             nor
             how
             pertinentlie
             she
             talkes
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             her
             here
             in
             diverse
             Companies
             ,
             where
             she
             hath
             not
             spoke
             three
             words
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             opened
             her
             mouth
             in
             a
             whole
             afternoone
             .
             He
             who
             gives
             her
             advice
             to
             learne
             Dutch
             for
             her
             diversion
             hath
             been
             well
             laugh'd
             at
             by
             Madam
             
               de
               Sable
            
             ,
             and
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               Montausier
            
             .
             If
             this
             proposition
             was
             advanced
             by
             Monsieur
             Vulteius
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             verse
             of
             Horace●itlie
             ●itlie
             applied
             to
             the
             occasion
             ,
             
               
                 Durus
                 enim
                 Vultei
                 nimis
                 attentusque
                 videris
              
               
                 Esse
                 mihi
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
             As
             to
             your
             complaint
             that
             you
             receive
             not
             from
             me
             above
             twice
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             write
             to
             you
             twice
             together
             ,
             I
             return
             you
             my
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ;
             these
             complaints
             I
             think
             as
             obliging
             as
             your
             praises
             :
             
               nec
               tam
               molestum
               est
               accusari
               abs
               te
               officium
               meum
               ,
               quàm
               jucundum
               requiri
               .
            
             But
             you
             know
             my
             imperfection
             ,
             and
             lay
             hold
             on
             the
             legge
             that
             halts
             .
             
               
               
                 Dixi
                 me
                 pigrum
                 proficiscenti
                 ●ibi
                 ,
                 dixi
              
               
                 Talibus
                 officiis
                 propè
                 mancum
                 .
              
            
             Besides
             you
             know
             better
             then
             any
             man
             how
             troublesome
             it
             is
             to
             write
             these
             Letters
             that
             have
             no
             reall
             subject
             ,
             and
             where
             a
             man
             must
             discourse
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             a
             needle
             .
             I
             have
             onelie
             the
             end
             of
             your
             Letter
             to
             answer
             ,
             which
             being
             excellentlie
             handsome
             ,
             nay
             full
             of
             flatterie
             in
             the
             beginning
             and
             midle
             ,
             hath
             a
             verie
             uglie
             taile
             .
             
               
                 —
                 atrum
              
               
                 Desinit
                 in
                 piscem
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             I
             could
             not
             but
             laugh
             at
             the
             debasement
             of
             Guillon
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             you
             remembred
             it
             verie
             opportunelie
             ;
             you
             are
             certainlie
             to
             be
             admired
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             
               
                 Seu
                 tu
                 querelas
                 ,
                 sive
                 geris
                 jocos
                 .
              
            
             There
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             serious
             ,
             more
             grave
             ,
             or
             more
             rigid
             then
             the
             chidings
             you
             give
             .
             
               
                 Tertius
                 è
                 Coelo
                 cecidit
                 Cato
                 —
              
            
             You
             represent
             to
             me
             the
             indecorum
             it
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             old
             and
             in
             love
             ;
             you
             put
             ten
             Lustres
             on
             my
             head
             ,
             to
             which
             you
             adde
             ,
             out
             of
             kindnesse
             ,
             an
             Olympiad
             ,
             for
             you
             confound
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             numbers
             to
             make
             the
             summe
             seem
             the
             greater
             ,
             nay
             you
             make
             no
             conscience
             to
             attribute
             something
             to
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             Time
             ;
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             my
             spectacles
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             true
             I
             have
             used
             them
             these
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             and
             do
             while
             I
             write
             this
             ;
             you
             abuse
             my
             beard
             and
             gray
             haires
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             adde
             ,
             
               
                 Tandem
                 nequitiae
                 fige
                 modum
                 tuae
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               when
               ,
               
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 me
              
               ,
               will
               it
               be
               time
               to
               think
               of
               a
               Reformation
               ?
            
             
               
                 Nonne
                 pudet
                 capiti
                 non
                 posse
                 pericula
                 cano
              
               
                 Pellere
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               Are
               Rheumes
               ,
               the
               Gowt
               ,
               and
               the
               Stone
               ,
               fit
               companions
               to
               be
               lodged
               with
               Love
               ,
               or
               would
               you
               make
               a
               conjunction
               between
               all
               the
               diseases
               of
               youth
               and
               old
               age
               ?
               what
               confusion
               ,
               what
               shame
               is
               it
               !
            
             
               
                 Jamdudum
                 ausculto
                 ,
                 &
                 cupiens
                 tibi
                 dicere
                 servus
              
               
                 Pauca
                 reformido
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Vltra
                 Sauromatas
                 fugere
                 hinc
                 libet
                 —
              
            
             When
             you
             are
             fallen
             into
             such
             serious
             reproofes
             ;
             had
             you
             spent
             your
             life
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Desarts
             of
             Thebais
             ,
             defy●ng
             the
             World
             and
             its
             enjoyments
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             speake
             more
             austerelie
             ;
             but
             how
             can
             you
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             seene
             so
             gallant
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             have
             before
             done
             miracles
             ,
             be
             so
             confident
             as
             to
             declaime
             thus
             highlie
             and
             severelie
             ?
             I
             ackdowledge
             part
             of
             what
             you
             say
             against
             me
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
               
                 Parcius
                 ista
                 viris
                 tamen
                 obiicienda
                 memento
                 .
              
            
             I
             was
             almost
             in
             a
             minde
             to
             adde
             ,
             
               novimus
               &
               qui
               te
            
             .
             But
             though
             you
             were
             as
             much
             reformed
             as
             Father
             Gondi
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             minde
             were
             no
             longer
             subject
             to
             any
             passion
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             eyes
             did
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             not
             transmit
             any
             thing
             to
             your
             imagination
             but
             so
             as
             that
             it
             came
             not
             to
             your
             judgement
             ,
             you
             would
             do
             but
             what
             you
             are
             oliged
             to
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             that
             I
             should
             make
             no
             advantage
             of
             it
             .
             I
             may
             say
             of
             you
             great
             men
             whom
             Fortune
             hath
             thrust
             upon
             the
             Stage
             ,
             to
             act
             the
             highest
             parts
             ,
             
               
                 Vos
                 O
                 patricius
                 sanguis
                 ,
                 quos
                 vivere
                 par
                 est
              
               
                 Occipiti
                 coeco
                 ;
                 —
              
            
             especiallie
             as
             to
             your
             part
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             Germany
             look
             upon
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             just
             you
             should
             live
             so
             ,
             
               
                 Nos
                 numerus
                 sumus
                 &
                 fruges
                 consumere
                 nati
                 ,
              
               
                 Sponsi
                 Penelopae
                 ,
                 nebulones
                 —
              
            
             
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             for
             one
             word
             I
             have
             let
             slip
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             more
             then
             that
             I
             had
             some
             engagement
             here
             ,
             you
             crie
             out
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 coelum
                 !
                 O
                 Terras
                 !
                 O
                 Maria
                 Neptuni
                 !
              
            
             when
             it
             would
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             
               minxi
               in
               patrios
               cineres
            
             ;
             or
             am
             guiltie
             of
             some
             enormous
             crime
             ,
             
               
                 Patrue
                 mi
                 patruissime
                 nihil
                 feci
                 quod
                 succenseas
                 ,
              
            
             And
             certainlie
             were
             ●
             you
             in
             my
             place
             ,
             so
             obscure
             a
             person
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             were
             neere
             a
             handsome
             Ladie
             that
             entertained
             you
             noblie
             ,
             I
             question
             much
             whether
             your
             Lordship
             with
             all
             your
             austeritie
             would
             fall
             out
             with
             her
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             frightned
             at
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               
                 Miserorum
                 est
                 neque
                 Amori
                 dare
                 ludum
              
               
                 aut
                 ex
                 —
              
               
                 animari
                 metuentes
                 patruae
                 verbera
                 linguae
                 ,
              
            
             And
             that
             ,
             
               Nec
               turpem
               senectam
               degere
               ,
               ne●
               cytharâ
               carentem
               ,
            
             which
             you
             have
             taught
             me
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             understand
             it
             ?
             that
             I
             must
             play
             on
             the
             Guitarre
             at
             threescore
             ?
             much
             to
             the
             purpose
             :
             Lambin
             expounds
             it
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             be
             amorous
             as
             long
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             no
             weak
             judgement
             :
             But
             this
             is
             a
             huge
             long
             Letter
             ,
             
               
                 Tibi
                 ingentem
                 epistolam
                 impegi
                 .
              
            
             And
             yet
             ,
             ere
             I
             conclude
             I
             must
             make
             you
             a
             thousand
             complements
             from
             Madam
             
               de
               Sable
            
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Montausier
               .
               I
            
             have
             onelie
             shewed
             them
             those
             passages
             of
             your
             Letter
             where
             you
             speak
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             never
             any
             shall
             set
             eye
             on
             it
             ;
             though
             it
             were
             onelie
             for
             that
             of
             the
             ten
             Lustres
             you
             need
             not
             feare
             I
             shall
             shew
             it
             any
             ;
             I
             am
             thought
             here
             to
             be
             but
             fortie
             seven
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             me
             be
             no
             more
             at
             Munster
             ,
             nay
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             
               deme
               unum
               ,
               deme
               etiam
               duos
               .
               I
            
             had
             
             forgot
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             these
             Ladies
             have
             commanded
             me
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             speak
             as
             you
             write
             ,
             they
             pitie
             not
             Madame
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             to
             be
             well
             any
             where
             ,
             so
             you
             be
             there
             .
             I
             wish
             you
             were
             ●ensible
             how
             highlie
             they
             esteem
             you
             ,
             they
             are
             satisfied
             the
             world
             affords
             not
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             dares
             pretend
             to
             so
             much
             wit
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             them
             I
             knew
             as
             much
             five
             and
             twentie
             years
             since
             .
             But
             I
             am
             too
             tedious
             .
             
               
                 —
                 Ne
                 me
                 Crispini
                 s●rinia
                 Lippi
              
               
                 Compilâsse
                 putes
                 ,
                 verbum
                 non
                 amplius
                 addam
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 Jan.
                 9.
                 1647.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             my
             Lady
             Dutchesse
             de
             Longueville
             at
             Munster
             .
             LETTER
             CLXXXX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             hitherto
             forborne
             to
             write
             to
             your
             Highnesse
             meerly
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             I
             extremelie
             troubled
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             it
             by
             so
             sad
             an
             occasion
             as
             obliges
             me
             at
             the
             present
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             infinitelie
             troubled
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             noble
             Father
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             you
             received
             from
             him
             the
             greatest
             expressions
             of
             his
             aff●ction
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             being
             accustomed
             to
             such
             discourtesies
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             this
             hath
             extremely
             surprized
             you
             .
             But
             my
             hope
             is
             ;
             that
             what
             equalitie
             of
             mind
             which
             never
             suffered
             you
             to
             do
             or
             say
             any
             thing
             but
             in
             its
             due
             measure
             ,
             will
             guide
             you
             in
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             regula●e
             your
             grief
             and
             tears
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             done
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             your
             life
             .
             Nor
             indeed
             Madame
             is
             it
             any
             more
             then
             just
             that
             a
             person
             so
             celestiall
             as
             you
             are
             should
             comply
             with
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             received
             so
             much
             from
             it
             ,
             be
             content
             it
             should
             take
             something
             from
             you
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             it
             would
             needs
             take
             the
             time
             of
             your
             absence
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             hath
             permitted
             this
             misfortune
             to
             happen
             when
             you
             were
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             that
             your
             eyes
             might
             not
             be
             the
             witnesses
             of
             that
             mourning
             which
             was
             to
             fill
             your
             house
             .
             My
             prayers
             to
             God
             are
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             it
             to
             joy
             by
             your
             sudden
             return
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             afford
             us
             the
             Pecce
             ,
             
             with
             your
             Highnesse
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             living
             ,
             both
             which
             are
             the
             earnest
             desires
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             especiallie
             of
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
             
               Your
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             ,
             LETTER
             CXCI.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             onlie
             to
             discharge
             my
             dutie
             ,
             not
             to
             comfort
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             presume
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             extent
             and
             excellencies
             of
             your
             mind
             to
             imagine
             that
             another
             can
             give
             you
             any
             reason
             for
             it
             which
             you
             saw
             not
             your self
             before
             .
             Besides
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             think
             a
             mind
             employed
             to
             purchase
             the
             quiet
             of
             all
             Europe
             is
             uncapable
             of
             being
             disordered
             at
             the
             death
             of
             a
             single
             person
             how
             great
             soever
             he
             might
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             constancie
             of
             your
             soule
             which
             hath
             manifested
             it self
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             in
             this
             .
             But
             the
             kindnesses
             you
             have
             ever
             honoured
             me
             with
             ,
             obliging
             me
             to
             conceive
             my selfe
             in
             whatever
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             but
             my
             dutie
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             know
             what
             sympathie
             I
             have
             for
             your
             affliction
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             renew
             the
             profession
             which
             I
             have
             so
             often
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             respect
             ,
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
             
               Your
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Monsieur
             Costart
             .
          
           
             
               Who
               having
               laughed
               at
               certain
               fault
               which
               the
               Authour
               had
               committed
               ,
               while
               he
               spoke
               Latine
               to
               an
               Ambassadour
               ,
               three
               daies
               after
               he
               sent
               him
               this
               Epistle
               .
            
          
           
             LETTER
             CXCII
             .
          
           
             SI
             vales
             benè
             est
             ,
             ego
             autem
             vereor
             ur
             valeas
             ,
             heri
             enim
             ,
             si
             non
             agro
             ,
             ut
             certè
             anxio
             animo
             domum
             te
             recepisti
             ,
             neque
             ego
             meherculè
             
             sine
             molestiâ
             eram
             ,
             quando
             te
             felicitatis
             meae
             &
             conscium
             &
             authorem
             in
             his
             aerumnis
             videbam
             versari
             .
             Scio
             quàm
             morosi
             sint
             qui
             amant
             ,
             &
             quàm
             omnibus
             vel
             minimis
             offens●s
             obnoxii
             :
             sed
             si
             te
             novi
             ,
             is
             es
             qui
             citissimè
             sanari
             potes
             ,
             fortassis
             quidem
             jam
             haec
             nox
             &
             Catullus
             tuus
             tibi
             dedit
             consilium
             ,
             &
             ut
             destinatus
             obdures
             ,
             suasit
             .
             Quomodo
             igitur
             te
             habeas
             ,
             quâ
             mente
             sis
             ,
             tranquillâ
             aut
             sollicitâ
             ,
             vigilarisne
             lassus
             ,
             an
             naso
             tantum
             vigilaris
             ?
             fac
             me
             certiorem
             .
             Ego
             mi
             Costarde
             ,
             tibi
             persuadeas
             velim
             ,
             me
             à
             nullo
             plus
             velle
             amari
             ,
             quàm
             à
             te
             ,
             &
             si
             ita
             placet
             ,
             mandaturum
             quid
             inimicae
             nostrae
             ,
             quidni
             enim
             mea
             est
             si
             tua
             ?
             ut
             res
             suas
             sibi
             habeat
             .
             Tu
             quid
             velis
             vide
             &
             me
             ama
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             correct
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             me
             freelie
             ,
             whether
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             sixth
             form
             where
             you
             saw
             me
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             go
             into
             some
             higher
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Your
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCIII
             .
          
           
             BEne
             exolvisti
             ,
             mi
             Costarde
             quod
             mihi
             de
             te
             promiseram
             ,
             ●e
             pro
             onyce
             ,
             cadum
             redditurum
             ,
             &
             cadum
             quidem
             similem
             illi
             Sulpitiano
             ,
             spes
             donare
             novas
             largum
             ,
             &
             amaráque
             curarum
             eluere
             efficacem
             .
             Illa
             enim
             tua
             Epistola
             ,
             quam
             tu
             ponderosam
             ,
             ego
             magni
             ponderis
             nomino
             ▪
             nescio
             quomodo
             me
             invitum
             &
             renitentem
             in
             tantâ
             dolendi
             causâ
             ,
             gaudere
             compulit
             ,
             &
             quod
             non
             tempus
             ,
             non
             literae
             ,
             non
             ipsa
             quae
             poterat
             esse
             luctus
             satietas
             ,
             fecerant
             ;
             tua
             lepida
             ,
             faceta
             ,
             lepidissima
             ,
             facerissima
             ,
             omnibus
             Atticis
             .
             Romanis
             nostris
             salibus
             condîta
             fecit
             allocutio
             .
             
               There
               you
               have
               all
               my
               Latine
               at
               a
               breath
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               on
               't
               is
               ,
            
             I
             
               have
               not
               French
               enough
               to
               make
               you
               fully
               understand
               ,
               as
            
             I
             
               could
               wish
               ,
               the
               true
               resentments
            
             I
             
               have
               of
               your
               care
               towards
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               affection
               I
               perceive
               you
               have
               for
               me
               .
               I
               have
               not
               observed
               any
               thing
               by
               your
               Letter
               ,
               which
            
             I
             am
             not
             infinitely
             satisfied
             with
             ,
             and
             quarrell
             at
             nothing
             but
             the
             praises
             you
             give
             me
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             free
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             set
             too
             high
             a
             rate
             upon
             
               
                 Et
                 crassum
                 unguentum
                 ,
                 &
                 sardo
                 cum
                 melle
                 papaver
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Nay
             though
             you
             were
             taken
             with
             my
             Nardus
             ,
             yet
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             if
             my
             memory
             failes
             me
             not
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             to
             be
             admired
             as
             having
             been
             written
             in
             haste
             .
          
           
             
               Quid
               quod
               olet
               gravius
               mistum
               diapasmate
               virus
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             passage
             of
             Terence
             ,
             which
             you
             taxe
             me
             with
             passing
             by
             without
             saying
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             was
             done
             because
             I
             would
             not
             perceive
             any
             difficulties
             therein
             .
             Cato
             would
             make
             Thraso
             understand
             ,
             that
             having
             often
             heard
             that
             wittie
             replie
             ,
             and
             never
             learning
             who
             the
             Authour
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             presently
             concluded
             it
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             pithie
             expressions
             which
             above
             a
             many
             others
             gaine
             reputation
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             remembred
             as
             Apothegmes
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             mean
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             it
             because
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             said
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             before
             that
             he
             had
             looked
             on
             it
             as
             an
             ancient
             saying
             ;
             audieras
             ?
             Gn.
             
               saepe
               ,
               &
               fertur
               in
               primis
               .
            
             I
             see
             not
             what
             youl
             l
             stick
             at
             there
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             fear
             me
             you
             understood
             it
             not
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             scrupulous
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             
               
                 Qui
                 faciunt
                 ne
                 intelligendo
                 ,
                 ut
                 nihil
                 intelligant
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             certainlie
             it
             is
             in
             me
             a
             great
             presumption
             ,
             nay
             ingratitude
             to
             speak
             thus
             to
             a
             man
             who
             writes
             such
             excellent
             things
             to
             me
             ;
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             learn
             more
             out
             of
             your
             Letters
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             out
             of
             all
             the
             books
             I
             ever
             read
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             I
             am
             
               Magister
               coenae
            
             ,
             you
             are
             
               Magister
               scholae
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             speak
             better
             Latine
             ,
             
               Ludi
               Magister
            
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             said
             of
             
               Hirtius
               &
               Pansa
               ;
               Hirtium
               &
               Pansam
               habeo
               dicendi
               discipulos
               ,
               coenandi
               magistros
               .
            
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             good
             large
             Lessons
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             write
             large
             Letters
             .
          
           
             
               Parcentes
               ego
               dexteras
            
             
               Odi
               .
               —
            
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             not
             done
             yet
             ,
             for
             
               sparge
               rosas
            
             ,
             is
             very
             good
             again
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             think
             to
             excuse
             your self
             upon
             the
             dust
             and
             barrennesse
             of
             Philosophie
             and
             Theologie
             .
             These
             sciences
             must
             needs
             flourish
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             
               pro
               carduo
               &
               pro
               paliuro
               foliis
               acutis
               ,
               surget
               mollis
               viola
               &
               purpureus
               Hyacinthus
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 Quicquid
                 calcaveris
                 hîc
                 rosa
                 fiet
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             You
             strew
             your
             flowers
             every
             where
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             imagine
             I
             am
             satisfied
             with
             a
             present
             of
             those
             of
             Seneca
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             you
             sent
             me
             Cheap-side
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             them
             up
             and
             down
             at
             random
             ,
             
               per
               devia
               rura
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             more
             naturall
             ,
             
               
                 Et
                 flores
                 terrae
                 quos
                 ferunt
                 solut●
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             much
             taken
             with
             that
             Authour
             ,
             I
             like
             your
             Latine
             better
             then
             his
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             more
             pleased
             with
             the
             things
             you
             have
             said
             of
             your self
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             have
             quoted
             out
             of
             him
             .
             But
             amidst
             the
             satisfaction
             it
             is
             to
             receive
             of
             your
             Letters
             ,
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             the
             pleasure
             I
             find
             in
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             augments
             the
             regret
             I
             have
             that
             I
             cannot
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             the
             more
             sensible
             of
             the
             losse
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             near
             a
             person
             that
             writes
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             were
             he
             but
             here
             ,
             would
             ente●aine
             me
             with
             the
             like
             every
             morning
             .
          
           
             
               medio
               de
               fonte
               lepôrum
               ,
            
             
               Surgit
               amari
               aliquid
               ,
               quod
               in
               ipsis
               floribus
               angat
               .
            
          
           
             For
             
               Pliny
               I
            
             much
             wonder
             he
             should
             make
             such
             account
             of
             the
             saying
             of
             his
             Senator
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             lesse
             surprised
             that
             you
             should
             so
             much
             commend
             that
             of
             Montagne's
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Nimium
               patienter
               utrumque
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             ,
             for
             your
             sake
             forbear
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             sayings
             of
             
               Monsieur
               Pauquet
            
             are
             much
             beyond
             any
             of
             those
             Gentlemen
             .
             That
             you
             have
             communicated
             to
             me
             of
             his
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             laugh
             heartilie
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             all
             the
             Letters
             you
             have
             written
             hither
             and
             to
             Angoulesme
             ,
             and
             I
             admire
             them
             all
             .
             I
             cannot
             but
             tell
             you
             that
             the
             halfe
             page
             where
             you
             speake
             to
             me
             of
             
               Monsieur
               de
               P
            
             —
             seems
             to
             me
             to
             have
             been
             written
             by
             Petronius
             .
             Farewell
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             written
             this
             letter
             to
             you
             before
             ,
             but
             understanding
             ,
             by
             what
             you
             write
             to
             my
             Ladie
             Marchionesse
             
               de
               Sablé
            
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             not
             received
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             gotten
             it
             together
             again
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             if
             you
             now
             receive
             it
             twice
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             read
             it
             but
             once
             .
             I
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCIV
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               QVo
               me
               Bacchi
               rapis
               tui
            
             
               Plenum
               ,
               quae
               in
               nemora
               ,
               aut
               quos
               agor
               in
               specus
               ,
            
             
               Velox
               mente
               nova
               ?
            
          
           
             What
             vast
             Countries
             do
             you
             shew
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             unknowne
             worlds
             do
             you
             represent
             to
             me
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             should
             never
             have
             discovered
             !
             
               
                 Vt
                 mihi
                 devio
                 ,
              
               
                 Ripas
                 &
                 vacuum
                 nemus
                 mirari
                 libet
                 !
              
            
          
           
             Your
             great
             Factor
             awaked
             me
             to
             deliver
             me
             your
             Letter
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             the
             astonishment
             I
             was
             in
             to
             finde
             my self
             Master
             of
             such
             treasures
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             so
             many
             things
             that
             were
             new
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Non
               secùs
               in
               jugis
            
             
               Ex
               somnis
               stupet
               Evias
            
             
               Hebrum
               prospiciens
               ,
               &
               nive
               candidam
            
             
               Thracem
               —
            
          
           
             This
             certainly
             must
             needs
             be
             highly
             noble
             ,
             after
             a
             night
             spent
             one
             halfe
             in
             gaming
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             sleep
             ,
             to
             awake
             more
             knowing
             .
          
           
             
               Me
               fabulosae
               Vulture
               in
               Appulo
               ,
            
             
               Ludo
               fatigatumque
               somno
               ,
            
             
               Fronde
               novâ
               puerum
               palumbes
            
             
               Texere
               .
            
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             observe
             that
             
               fatigatum
               somno
            
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             your
             judgement
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             me
             not
             faile
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             your
             good
             offices
             and
             care
             of
             me
             ,
             whereof
             I
             would
             have
             you
             more
             liberall
             then
             you
             were
             the
             last
             time
             .
             
               
                 Nec
                 parce
                 cadis
                 mihi
                 destinatis
                 .
              
               
               
                 Treat
                 me
                 alwayes
                 alike
                 .
              
               
                 Et
                 chia
                 vina
                 ,
                 aut
                 Lesbia
                 ,
              
               
                 Vel
                 ,
                 quod
                 fluentem
                 nauseam
                 coerceat
                 ,
              
               
                 Metire
                 nobis
                 Coecubum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             with
             these
             Greek
             wines
             mixe
             some
             of
             your
             own
             .
             I
             shall
             esteem
             your
             fancies
             as
             highly
             as
             those
             of
             Aeschylus
             or
             Sophocles
             ,
             and
             think
             not
             your self
             out
             of
             my
             debt
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             caused
             
               Monsieur
               Pauquet
            
             to
             transcribe
             three
             or
             four
             sheets
             of
             your
             Collections
             .
             Methinks
             you
             have
             done
             as
             that
             Caupo
             of
             Ravenn●
             ;
             you
             have
             sent
             it
             me
             merum
             ,
             when
             I
             desired
             it
             mixtum
             .
             But
             you
             have
             been
             extremely
             fortunate
             in
             finding
             out
             the
             
               devia
               rura
               I
            
             desired
             ,
             and
             have
             pleased
             me
             infinitely
             .
             Spanish
             wines
             are
             too
             st●ong
             for
             me
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Generosum
               &
               molle
               requiro
               ,
            
             
               Quod
               curas
               abigat
               ,
               quod
               cum
               spe
               divite
               manet
            
             
               Invenias
               ,
               animùmque
               meum
               ,
               quod
               verba
               ministret
            
             
               Quod
               me
               Lucanae
               juvenem
               commendet
               amicae
               .
            
          
           
             I
             am
             ashamed
             after
             all
             this
             to
             return
             you
             
               Villum
               pro
               vino
            
             .
             But
             what
             would
             you
             have
             ?
          
           
             
               Nos
               alicam
               ,
               mulsum
               poterit
               tibi
               mittere
               dives
               .
            
          
           
             But
             amongst
             all
             the
             good
             entertainment
             you
             make
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             surprised
             at
             the
             difficulties
             you
             propose
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             compare
             it
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Inter
                 pateras
                 &
                 lenia
                 pocula
                 serpens
                 .
              
            
          
           
             After
             you
             had
             treated
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             you
             put
             me
             upon
             the
             rack
             :
             
               
                 Tu
                 lene
                 tormentum
                 ingenio
                 admoves
              
               
                 Plerumque
                 duro
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             take
             it
             to
             be
             your
             part
             rather
             to
             instruct
             me
             ,
             and
             clear
             up
             my
             doubts
             ,
             then
             to
             propose
             any
             to
             me
             ?
             Are
             not
             you
             the
             master
             ,
             and
             I
             
               Davus
               sum
               non
               Oedipus
            
             ?
             But
             my
             best
             way
             to
             come
             off
             well
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             make
             any
             answer
             at
             all
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             discover
             my self
             to
             be
             one
             of
             those
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               in
               conviviis
               loquebantur
               ,
               in
               tormentis
               tacebant
               .
               I
            
             shall
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             
               Terence
               ▪
            
             instead
             of
             
               rem
               ●i
               videas
               ,
               censea●
            
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             rerum
             .
             
             Instead
             therefore
             of
             answering
             your
             Questions
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             others
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             ask
             you
             how
             you
             understand
             that
             passage
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             who
             sayes
             that
             Alexander
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             battell
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             Darius
             ,
             engaged
             with
             Darius's
             Brother
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             who
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               armis
               &
               robore
               corporis
               multum
               supra
               caeteros
               eminebat
               .
            
             Some
             say
             that
             armis
             is
             there
             put
             instead
             of
             humeris
             ;
             others
             that
             it
             signifies
             armour
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             magnificence
             of
             his
             armour
             ,
             his
             stature
             and
             strength
             of
             bodie
             made
             him
             remarkable
             beyond
             all
             others
             .
             Those
             who
             hold
             the
             former
             opinion
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Authour
             seemed
             to
             allude
             to
             that
             Hemestick
             of
             Virgill
             
               
                 —
                 quàm
                 forti
                 pectore
                 &
                 armis
                 ,
              
            
             that
             eminere
             will
             not
             hold
             in
             the
             other
             signification
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             would
             have
             represented
             him
             as
             remarkable
             for
             his
             armour
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             simply
             said
             armis
             ,
             but
             
               fulgore
               armorum
            
             .
             The
             others
             answer
             ,
             that
             though
             eminere
             properly
             signifies
             to
             surpasse
             in
             height
             ,
             yet
             it
             many
             times
             admits
             auother
             signification
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             eminent
             ot
             remarkable
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             armis
             stand
             there
             for
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             the
             word
             eminebat
             must
             be
             taken
             in
             two
             severall
             significations
             :
             for
             in
             the
             ●ormer
             ,
             it
             suits
             not
             well
             with
             
               robore
               corporis
            
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             
               he
               was
               higher
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               by
               the
               shoulders
               and
               stength
               of
               body
               ,
            
             were
             as
             improper
             .
             But
             indeed
             armis
             is
             a
             word
             that
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             but
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             attributed
             to
             men
             but
             by
             the
             Poets
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             it
             is
             irrationall
             to
             think
             that
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ,
             who
             might
             as
             well
             have
             used
             humeris
             ,
             should
             be
             guiltie
             of
             such
             a
             strange
             aequivocation
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             putting
             armis
             .
             Do
             you
             take
             it
             into
             your
             consideration
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             have
             your
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             raised
             a
             great
             contestation
             here
             ,
             and
             your
             judgement
             is
             expected
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             extremely
             in
             love
             with
             whatever
             you
             write
             to
             me
             of
             Bacon
             .
             But
             do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             Horace
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               
                 Visum
                 Britannos
                 hospitibus
                 feros
                 ,
              
            
             would
             be
             much
             astonished
             to
             hear
             a
             Barbarian
             discourse
             after
             that
             rate
             ?
          
           
             Your
             
               aureae
               diei
               palpebrae
            
             I
             like
             hugely
             ,
             and
             methinks
             amongst
             the
             great
             number
             of
             God-fathers
             which
             Aurora
             hath
             
             had
             ,
             there
             's
             none
             hath
             given
             her
             a
             more
             pleasant
             name
             then
             Euripides
             .
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             one-eyed
             Lo●rian
             ,
             was
             in
             my
             judgement
             highlie
             just
             ,
             and
             it
             concerned
             him
             verie
             much
             to
             advance
             it
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             if
             to
             have
             been
             onelie
             bigle
             or
             
               squint
               eyed
            
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             ventured
             verie
             hard
             for
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             think
             that
             bigle
             comes
             from
             
               binus
               oculus
            
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             should
             say
             a
             double
             eye
             ,
             which
             lookes
             divers
             waies
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Lucius
               Neratius
            
             ,
             had
             he
             given
             his
             boxes
             on
             the
             eare
             with
             a
             little
             more
             choice
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             his
             monie
             not
             ill
             spent
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             one
             of
             the
             most
             pleasant
             inventions
             of
             of
             expence
             that
             could
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             That
             was
             certainlie
             a
             great
             and
             remarkeable
             Phlebotomie
             that
             cured
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             of
             a
             Feaver
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Allobroges
             should
             afterwards
             ever
             wish
             him
             his
             Quartan
             Ague
             ?
             I
             will
             send
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             feaver
             which
             they
             call
             Semitertiana
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             speak
             g●e●k
             before
             you
             ,
             
               Emitritaeus
               (
               I
            
             pray
             do
             not
             tell
             your
             Master
             Monsieur
             Pauque●
             that
             I
             have
             written
             Emitritaeus
             without
             an
             
               h
               ,
               )
               I
            
             say
             I
             will
             teach
             you
             for
             that
             kind
             of
             Feaver
             a
             receipt
             a
             hundred
             times
             easier
             ;
             
               
                 Inscribas
                 chartae
                 quod
                 dicitur
                 Abracadabra
                 ,
              
               
                 Saepiùs
                 &
                 subter
                 repetas
                 ,
                 mirabile
                 dictu
                 !
              
               
                 Donec
                 in
                 angustum
                 redigatur
                 littera
                 conum
                 .
              
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             first
             Abracadabra
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             Abracadabr
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             line
             ,
             Abracadab
             ,
             &c.
             
             Did
             you
             never
             hear
             of
             this
             ?
             And
             does
             it
             not
             require
             a
             great
             acquaintance
             with
             Physick
             and
             the
             Vertues
             of
             things
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             proprietie
             of
             that
             word
             ?
          
           
             The
             Verses
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             have
             found
             me
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             excellent
             good
             sport
             :
             you
             that
             are
             so
             well
             acqua●n●ed
             with
             the
             Greek
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             extreamlie
             troubled
             that
             the
             Original
             is
             lost
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             unlikelie
             ,
             but
             the
             Iter
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             and
             the
             Sicily
             of
             Augustus
             were
             of
             that
             kinde
             .
             Is
             not
             Fort●n●
             a
             mad
             slut
             to
             suffer
             the
             Workes
             of
             C●nna
             and
             Varius
             to
             perish
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             preserved
             to
             out
             times
             this
             Epigrame
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Author
             when
             he
             had
             made
             it
             might
             have
             said
             ,
             as
             Horace
             did
             .
             
               
                 Exegi
                 monimentum
                 aere
                 perennius
                 ,
              
               
                 Quod
                 nec
                 imber
                 edax
                 aut
                 aquilo
                 impotens
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
             The
             equivocation
             of
             Aurelian
             pleases
             me
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             but
             pitie
             the
             poor
             dogs
             .
             I
             should
             have
             been
             better
             pleased
             he
             had
             sworne
             not
             to
             leave
             a
             cat
             there
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             your
             
               Stars
               of
               the
               Earth
            
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             the
             first
             that
             hath
             put
             that
             humour
             into
             French
             ,
             or
             have
             presum'd
             that
             the
             Stars
             might
             be
             called
             the
             Flowers
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
             For
             the
             
               Romance
               of
               the
               Rose
            
             saies
             
               
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 have
                 long
                 since
                 known
              
               
                 This
                 envious
                 competition
                 ;
              
               
                 This
                 pregnant
                 in
                 her
                 flowery
                 pride
              
               
                 Thinks
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 more
                 stellifi'd
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 Marino
              
               
                 The
                 flow'ry
                 skies
                 ,
                 the
                 starry
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             But
             now
             I
             think
             on
             't
             ,
             Lycimnius
             is
             here
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             brought
             his
             wife
             with
             him
             .
             She
             writes
             to
             me
             that
             she
             is
             verie
             much
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             no
             good
             humour
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             think
             of
             her
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             may
             not
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             Madam
             Lycimnia
             hath
             a
             greater
             gift
             of
             talking
             and
             subtiltie
             then
             we
             .
             If
             you
             have
             met
             with
             any
             fair
             and
             faithful
             Mistresse
             ,
             
               
                 Gaude
                 sorte
                 tuâ
                 ,
                 me
                 libertina
                 ,
                 neque
                 uno
              
               
                 Contenta
                 Phryne
                 macerat
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Be
             pleased
             to
             take
             notice
             that
             libertina
             signifies
             in
             that
             plac●
             what
             we
             call
             in
             our
             language
             Libertine
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             you
             〈◊〉
             stake
             not
             .
          
           
             How
             infinitelie
             am
             I
             pleased
             with
             the
             little
             Latine
             Sto●ie
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             and
             how
             admirablie
             think
             it
             written
             !
             If
             your
             Historie
             or
             mine
             were
             written
             so
             ,
             Petronius
             would
             be
             no
             more
             read
             .
             Farewel
             Sir
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             ,
             I
             wish
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             to
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             walk'd
             to
             the
             Schooles
             together
             .
             I
             am
             sincerelie
          
           
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCV.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             had
             better
             have
             let
             Hebrus
             passe
             by
             ,
             and
             shall
             finde
             what
             it
             is
             to
             oppose
             Rivers
             and
             to
             hinder
             their
             currents
             .
             This
             is
             gentle
             ,
             and
             without
             noise
             ,
             and
             glides
             away
             quietlie
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             to
             any
             bodie
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             you
             declame
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             carried
             away
             —
             
               sata
               laeta
               ,
               boumque
               labores
            
             ,
             you
             speak
             a
             thousand
             things
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 &
                 ferâ
                 diluvie
                 quietum
              
               
                 Jrritas
                 amnem
                 .
                 —
              
            
             But
             you
             who
             would
             not
             pe●●it
             it
             ,
             
               cum
               pace
               labentem
            
             ,
             shall
             shortlie
             see
             it
             ,
             
               
                 Nunc
                 lapides
                 adesos
                 ,
              
               
                 Stirpesque
                 raptas
                 ,
                 &
                 pecus
                 &
                 domos
                 ,
              
               
                 Volventem
                 vnà
                 ,
                 non
                 sine
                 montium
              
               
                 Clamore
                 ,
                 vicinaeque
                 sylvae
                 .
              
            
             You
             may
             guesse
             somewhat
             neere
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             whether
             you
             are
             in
             my
             Allegorie
             ,
             designed
             by
             the
             cattel
             or
             the
             mountaines
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             what
             we
             said
             ,
             Hebrus
             is
             a
             verie
             pleasant
             River
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             little
             known
             to
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             
               ignotus
               pecori
            
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Poitou
             ,
             and
             certainlie
             you
             were
             ignorant
             of
             this
             ,
             
               
                 Atque
                 auro
                 turbidus
                 Hebrus
                 ;
              
            
             nor
             yet
             knew
             what
             Pliny
             saies
             ,
             that
             there
             's
             gold
             found
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             had
             you
             never
             heard
             neither
             ,
             that
             the
             head
             and
             harpe
             of
             Orpheus
             were
             cast
             into
             this
             River
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 Caput
                 ,
                 Hebre
                 ,
                 lyrámque
              
               
                 Excipis
                 .
                 —
              
            
             Now
             in
             your
             own
             judgement
             ,
             had
             you
             any
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             put
             you
             on
             its
             bankes
             ?
             especiallie
             since
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               
               
                 Flebile
                 nescio
                 quid
                 queritur
                 lyra
                 .
              
            
             And
             again
             
               
                 —
                 Resp●ndent
                 flebilè
                 ripae
                 .
              
            
             Consider
             the
             great
             injurie
             I
             did
             you
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             you
             had
             heard
             of
             all
             this
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             true
             what
             Pausanius
             saies
             ,
             that
             the
             Nightingalls
             which
             were
             neer
             Orpheus's
             Tombe
             sang
             more
             melodioushe
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             do
             you
             imagine
             whether
             you
             were
             well
             placed
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             what
             musick
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             ?
             The
             complaint
             you
             make
             against
             my
             Snowes
             ,
             methinks
             is
             not
             much
             more
             rational
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             one
             of
             that
             delicate
             number
             ,
             whereof
             Pliny
             saies
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             elder
             (
             for
             as
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             much
             to
             quote
             him
             )
             
               nives
               petunt
               ,
               poenasque
               montium
               in
               voluptatem
               vertunt
               ,
            
             ●nd
             you
             would
             not
             call
             them
             your
             Mistresses
             ,
             as
             this
             man
             did
             ,
             
               
                 Setinum
                 ,
                 dominasque
                 nives
                 ,
                 densique
                 trientes
                 .
              
            
             But
             though
             you
             were
             not
             of
             that
             opinion
             ;
             yet
             should
             you
             not
             be
             so
             angrie
             at
             it
             ,
             
               
                 Aspice
                 quàm
                 densum
                 tacitarum
                 vellus
                 aquarum
              
               
                 Defluat
                 in
                 vultus
                 Caesaris
                 in
                 que
                 sinus
                 ;
              
               
                 Indulget
                 tamen
                 ille
                 Jovi
                 .
              
            
             You
             should
             not
             methinks
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             humour
             then
             Domitian
             ,
             and
             your
             Catullus
             might
             have
             satisfied
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             lodg'd
             you
             so
             ill
             ,
             when
             he
             saies
             ,
             
               
                 Ego
                 viridis
                 algida
                 Idae
              
               
                 Nive
                 amicta
                 loca
                 colam
                 .
              
            
             Are
             you
             to
             learne
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               dedit
               nivem
               sicut
               lanam
            
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             it
             that
             preserves
             the
             tendrest
             flowers
             from
             the
             smartnesse
             of
             the
             Winter
             ?
             Certainlie
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             not
             to
             be
             alwaies
             incensed
             and
             ●xasperated
             ,
             you
             have
             I
             must
             confesse
             sent
             me
             the
             fairest
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             
               
                 Et
                 quas
                 Ossa
                 tulit
                 ,
                 quasque
                 altus
                 Pelion
                 herbas
              
               
                 Othrisque
                 &
                 Pindus
                 ,
                 &
                 Pindo
                 major
                 Olympus
                 .
              
            
             There
             are
             not
             noses
             enough
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             the
             nose
             of
             a
             Rinocerot
             ,
             
             that
             of
             Papilus
             and
             that
             of
             Monsieur
             —
             
               
                 Et
                 omnis
                 copia
                 narium
              
            
             were
             not
             sufficient
             .
             A
             man
             who
             should
             send
             all
             this
             ought
             not
             to
             suspect
             that
             one
             would
             put
             
               pede
               barbaro
            
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             should
             fit
             his
             foot
             well
             .
             Should
             a
             Barbarian
             have
             all
             these
             spoiles
             of
             Greece
             and
             Italy
             ?
             
               
                 Barbarus
                 has
                 segetes
                 ?
                 —
              
            
             But
             though
             I
             had
             called
             you
             so
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             know
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             teaching
             you
             something
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             offensive
             as
             you
             would
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             without
             observing
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             
               bartarico
               postes
               auro
            
             ,
             is
             interpreted
             by
             Servius
             for
             
               multo
               auro
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ;
             that
             
               barbaricâ
               lege
               jus
               meum
               persequar
            
             ,
             in
             Plautus
             ,
             is
             expounded
             by
             the
             interpreters
             
               Romanâ
               lege
            
             ,
             and
             again
             in
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             
               quid
               vrbes
               barbaras
               juras
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Italas
             .
          
           
             Your
             citation
             of
             
               Horace's
               Furius
            
             amidst
             the
             discourses
             of
             Snow
             ,
             you
             entertain
             me
             with
             ,
             convinces
             me
             that
             you
             understood
             it
             not
             ;
             for
             Horace
             would
             not
             thence
             inferre
             that
             he
             spoke
             cold
             things
             ,
             but
             would
             abuse
             the
             verse
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             
               
                 Jupiter
                 hybernas
                 canâ
                 nive
                 conspuit
                 alpes
                 .
              
            
             I
             am
             much
             mist
             ken
             if
             Quintilian
             cites
             not
             also
             this
             verse
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             censures
             ill
             Metaphors
             ,
             and
             so
             Horace
             ,
             to
             expresse
             that
             it
             was
             cold
             weather
             ,
             saies
             ingeniouslie
             and
             with
             all
             satyricallie
             
               
                 —
                 &
                 cùm
              
               
                 Furius
                 hybernas
                 canâ
                 nive
                 conspuit
                 Alpes
                 .
              
            
             I
             am
             not
             of
             your
             opinion
             as
             to
             the
             explication
             you
             make
             of
             
               ludo
               fatigatumque
               somno
            
             ,
             by
             explicating
             fatigatus
             to
             signifie
             lassatus
             as
             to
             ludo
             ,
             and
             oppressus
             as
             to
             somno
             .
             For
             I
             conceive
             that
             any
             one
             word
             that
             relates
             to
             two
             other
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             construed
             in
             the
             same
             signification
             as
             to
             both
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             
               fatigatum
               somno
            
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             for
             ,
             
               fatigatum
               somni
               inopiâ
            
             ;
             as
             somnieil
             in
             F●en●h
             is
             taken
             for
             sleep
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             desire
             or
             inclination
             to
             sleep
             .
             
               I
               can
               do
               no
               more
               for
               wearinesse
               and
               sleeping
               .
            
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             be
             it
             your
             care
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             passages
             which
             you
             alledge
             of
             fatigatus
             ,
             wherein
             you
             give
             
             other
             significations
             then
             the
             ordinarie
             ,
             be
             more
             reconcileable
             to
             good
             sence
             ,
             by
             leaving
             it
             in
             that
             which
             is
             most
             proper
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             rather
             say
             ,
             wearied
             the
             gods
             for
             another
             Empire
             ,
             then
             importuned
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Aristotle
             ,
             that
             Felicity
             was
             not
             in
             Gaming
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             I
             have
             quite
             given
             it
             over
             ;
             it
             's
             seven
             moneths
             since
             I
             played
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             news
             of
             great
             consequence
             and
             I
             forgot
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             ,
             
               
                 Nec
                 lusisse
                 pudet
                 ,
                 sed
                 non
                 incidere
                 ludum
                 .
              
            
             I
             am
             of
             your
             opinion
             as
             to
             what
             you
             quarrel
             at
             in
             Quintilian
             ;
             his
             reason
             is
             good
             for
             the
             falls
             of
             children
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             their
             recreations
             and
             runnings
             .
          
           
             The
             severitie
             wherewith
             the
             Thessalians
             punished
             those
             that
             killed
             Storkes
             ,
             I
             think
             a
             rational
             proceeding
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             was
             because
             the
             Storkes
             devour
             Serpents
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             nourish
             their
             parents
             in
             their
             old
             age
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             they
             were
             the
             first
             inventers
             of
             Clisters
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             commendable
             and
             advantageous
             invention
             .
             Certainlie
             ,
             abating
             their
             abusivenesse
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             
               
                 O
                 Jane
                 à
                 tergo
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             they
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             Birds
             of
             verie
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             endued
             with
             excellent
             qualities
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             wonder
             much
             at
             what
             Pliny
             saies
             of
             the
             esteem
             which
             the
             Romanes
             had
             for
             the
             Oxe
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             amongst
             a
             manie
             Nations
             ,
             
               poudered
               beef
            
             is
             in
             great
             veneration
             ;
             but
             do
             you
             know
             what
             Suetonius
             saies
             of
             that
             vertuous
             Prince
             
               Domitian
               ,
               inter
               initia
               usque
               adeo
               ab
               omni
               caede
               abhorrebat
               ,
               ut
               absente
               adhuc
               patre
               ,
               recordatus
               Virgilii
               versum
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Impia
               quae
               caesis
               gens
               est
               epulata
               juvencis
               ;
               edicere
               destinaverit
               ,
               ne
               boves
               immolarentur
               .
            
             See
             the
             good
             Prince
             ,
             what
             a
             tender
             soul
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             you
             were
             best
             trust
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             Sylla
             when
             you
             say
             he
             was
             not
             a
             fickle
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             lay
             a
             wager
             you
             never
             saw
             him
             ,
             
               animo
               ingenti
               cupidus
               volupta●um
               ,
               sed
               gloriae
               cupidior●tio
               luxurioso
               esse
               ,
               tamen
               ab
               negotiis
               ,
               nunquam
               voluptas
               remorata
               .
            
             Consider
             if
             it
             may
             be
             hence
             inferred
             that
             he
             was
             neither
             unconstant
             nor
             a
             Gallant
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             return
             my
             most
             humble
             thankes
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Lauardin
             
             for
             the
             judgement
             he
             hath
             given
             on
             my
             side
             upon
             that
             passage
             of
             
               Quintus
               Curtius
            
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             glad
             that
             he
             hath
             judged
             it
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             hath
             judged
             aright
             :
             for
             I
             shall
             henceforth
             concern
             my self
             so
             much
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             congratulation
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             so
             able
             a
             judge
             in
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             verie
             glad
             that
             you
             studie
             Etymologies
             so
             much
             ;
             you
             have
             almost
             found
             that
             of
             the
             besi●les
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             no
             ill
             beginning
             but
             it
             comes
             from
             
               bini
               circuli
            
             ,
             or
             
               ●is
               circuli
            
             .
             That
             of
             Monsieur
             Crassot
             ,
             which
             you
             laugh
             at
             ,
             I
             like
             well
             enough
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             quarrel
             much
             with
             that
             of
             Vigenere
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             give
             you
             
               des
               mules
            
             (
             kibes
             )
             for
             his
             slippers
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             acknowledge
             that
             that
             word
             is
             derived
             from
             mulaei
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             
               calcei
               regum
               Albanorum
               rubri
               coloris
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             have
             now
             what
             I
             should
             have
             written
             to
             you
             long
             since
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             so
             much
             businesse
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             nature
             that
             I
             doubt
             not
             of
             your
             pardon
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Res
               misera
               est
               pulchrum
               esse
               hominem
               nimis
               .
            
             But
             ,
             be
             a
             little
             more
             ventrous
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             Pegasus
             and
             Bellerophon
             frighten
             you
             ;
             take
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             all
             is
             but
             fables
             .
             
               
                 Aude
                 hospes
                 contemnere
                 opes
                 ,
                 &
                 te
                 quoque
                 dignum
              
               
                 Finge
                 Deâ
                 .
                 —
              
            
             By
             the
             next
             return
             I
             will
             send
             you
             the
             decision
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             your
             Nobilitie
             ,
             at
             the
             present
             I
             have
             not
             the
             leasure
             .
             I
             am
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               forgot
               to
               explicate
               to
               you
               the
               passage
               of
               
                 Quintus
                 Curtius
              
               ,
               at
               least
               according
               as
               I
               understand
               it
               ,
               and
               certainlie
               it
               is
               verie
               difficult
               .
               
                 There
                 was
                 not
              
               ,
               saies
               he
               ,
               
                 any
                 earth
                 under
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 whereon
                 to
                 fasten
                 the
                 scaling-ladders
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
              
               Alexander
               
                 any
                 Ships
                 ;
                 nay
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 planted
                 the
                 ladders
                 upon
                 the
                 Sips
                 which
                 moved
                 and
                 tossed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 with
                 such
                 diligence
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 upon
                 the
                 Walls
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 force
                 back
                 with
                 darts
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 scaled
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Ships
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             d'Avaux
             .
             LETTER
             CXCVI.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             an
             extraordinarie
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             that
             love
             you
             to
             see
             the
             attendance
             of
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             so
             full
             and
             so
             free
             of
             your
             praises
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             they
             had
             not
             seen
             in
             all
             Germany
             but
             your self
             ,
             and
             were
             returned
             to
             Paris
             for
             no
             other
             businesse
             then
             to
             discourse
             of
             you
             .
             I
             meet
             upon
             several
             occasions
             some
             I
             have
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             ,
             who
             complement
             me
             and
             make
             me
             proffers
             of
             their
             services
             upon
             your
             account
             ;
             women
             and
             maids
             that
             will
             needs
             take
             me
             by
             the
             neck
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             their
             Mistresse
             gives
             you
             those
             praises
             you
             may
             justlie
             claime
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             imposible
             any
             other
             can
             do
             the
             like
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             that
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             heard
             me
             say
             ,
             that
             everie
             woman
             hath
             her
             humour
             ;
             but
             there
             's
             not
             any
             can
             pretend
             to
             so
             exact
             a
             one
             as
             she
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             extreamlie
             pleased
             that
             it
             absolutelie
             concurres
             with
             mine
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             you
             .
             All
             the
             World
             knowes
             that
             you
             are
             a
             great
             Ambassadour
             ,
             a
             great
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Man
             ,
             
               
                 Et
                 pueri
                 dicunt
                 :
              
            
             but
             as
             to
             what
             they
             call
             a
             
               Vertuous
               man
            
             and
             a
             
               Gallant
               man
            
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             presume
             to
             understand
             anything
             of
             it
             ;
             no
             man
             ever
             arrived
             to
             that
             height
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             yet
             this
             Truth
             is
             not
             so
             well
             known
             to
             any
             as
             to
             Madam
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             and
             my self
             .
             She
             hath
             a
             verie
             high
             esteem
             for
             your
             integritie
             ,
             your
             prudence
             ,
             your
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             your
             magnanimitie
             ;
             She
             much
             celebrates
             the
             great
             credit
             and
             veneration
             you
             were
             in
             all
             over
             Germany
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             she
             takes
             infinite
             delight
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             delicacie
             and
             beautie
             of
             your
             mind
             ;
             of
             the
             acutenesse
             you
             have
             in
             judging
             of
             excellent
             things
             ,
             the
             facilitie
             to
             dispense
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             recommendable
             qualities
             which
             are
             rare
             even
             in
             Plenipotentiaries
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             saies
             she
             never
             could
             discover
             in
             any
             one
             besides
             your self
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             she
             knowes
             you
             as
             well
             as
             if
             she
             
             had
             looked
             through
             into
             your
             heart
             ,
             whether
             she
             have
             been
             there
             I
             know
             not
             .
             She
             hath
             not
             mentioned
             a
             syllable
             to
             me
             of
             the
             Letters
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             ,
             though
             she
             does
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             speak
             to
             me
             with
             much
             freedome
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             often
             put
             her
             upon
             that
             subject
             .
             What
             ever
             you
             read
             here
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             is
             somewhat
             too
             gentle
             ,
             and
             may
             very
             well
             admit
             of
             a
             corrective
             ,
             but
             those
             Lustres
             and
             Olympiads
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             so
             well
             represented
             to
             me
             heretofore
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             occasion
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             them
             ?
             Acknowledge
             then
             that
             there
             are
             certain
             emergenc●e●
             wherein
             the
             greatest
             soules
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             vigil●nt
             prudence
             may
             be
             guiltie
             of
             some
             failing
             .
          
           
             
               Paris
               .
               
                 May
                 16.
                 1647.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCVII
             .
          
           
             
               DVpliciter
               delectatus
               sum
               tuis
               literis
               ,
               &
               quod
               ipse
               risi
               ,
               &
               te
               ridere
               posse
               intellexi
               .
            
             For
             ought
             I
             perceive
             ,
             
               jucundissime
               Domine
            
             ,
             (
             for
             why
             may
             not
             I
             give
             you
             the
             same
             title
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             in
             his
             preface
             ,
             does
             Trajan
             ?
             )
             You
             Plenipotentiaries
             spend
             your
             time
             very
             merrily
             at
             Munster
             ;
             you
             have
             taken
             up
             an
             humour
             to
             laugh
             but
             once
             in
             six
             moneth●
             .
             You
             do
             very
             well
             to
             hugge
             time
             while
             yon
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             slight
             those
             enjoyments
             of
             life
             which
             Fortune
             is
             pleased
             to
             bestow
             on
             you
             .
             You
             lie
             there
             at
             rack
             and
             manger
             ,
             up
             to
             the
             eares
             in
             papers
             ,
             allwayes
             reading
             ▪
             writing
             ,
             correcting
             ,
             proposing
             ,
             comparing
             ,
             making
             Orations
             ,
             and
             consulting
             ten
             or
             twelve
             houres
             every
             day
             ,
             fitting
             in
             good
             easie
             and
             warm
             chaires
             ,
             while
             we
             poor
             rogues
             here
             ,
             are
             walking
             ,
             running
             ,
             trudging
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             playing
             ,
             watching
             and
             tormenting
             our selves
             out
             of
             a
             wretched
             life
             .
             But
             ,
             amidst
             all
             your
             metriment
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             more
             unpleasant
             living
             at
             Munster
             since
             the
             deporture
             of
             Madame
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ?
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fairer
             weather
             at
             Paris
             since
             her
             coming
             thither
             ,
             
               
                 Purior
                 hic
                 campos
                 Aether
                 ,
                 &
                 lumine
                 vestit
              
               
                 Purpureo
                 .
                 —
              
            
          
           
           
             Such
             is
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Fortune
             and
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               Hic
               apicem
               rapax
            
             
               Fortuna
               eum
               stridore
               acuto
            
             
               Sustulit
               ,
               hic
               posuisse
               gaudet
               .
            
          
           
             You
             have
             returned
             her
             a
             greater
             beautie
             and
             a
             greater
             wit
             then
             you
             had
             received
             her
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             her
             great
             bulk
             ,
             she
             sets
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             mankind
             here
             afire
             .
             
               Arcanus
               hinc
               terror
               ,
               sanctáque
               reverentia
               ,
               quid
               sit
               illud
               quod
               tantum
               perituri
               rident
               .
               I
            
             wish
             you
             heard
             what
             she
             sayes
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             esteem
             and
             friendship
             she
             expresses
             her selfe
             ;
             if
             you
             did
             ,
             though
             you
             are
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             passions
             (
             is
             it
             
               Monsieur
               Cornifice
               Vlfelt
            
             that
             maintaines
             that
             opinion
             ?
             )
             yet
             certainly
             you
             would
             run
             some
             hazard
             .
             She
             thanks
             you
             for
             your
             notice
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             marriage
             she
             was
             not
             assured
             of
             any
             thing
             before
             ,
             and
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             make
             you
             thousands
             of
             complements
             from
             the
             truest
             heart
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Your
             Italian
             and
             his
             elegance
             I
             am
             infinitely
             taken
             with
             :
             seriously
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             frighten
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Tot
               linguae
               ,
               totidemora
               sonant
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             something
             monstrous
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             mouth
             with
             twelve
             springs
             ,
             attributed
             to
             Pindar
             ,
             may
             it
             not
             with
             as
             much
             justice
             be
             to
             you
             ?
             But
             into
             what
             a
             bysse
             did
             you
             dive
             for
             ,
             
               se
               no
               vi
               piace
               prestarmi
               quella
               fede
               ,
            
             and
             by
             what
             art
             ,
             
               ex
               rebus
               damnatis
               ,
               &
               jam
               nullis
               ,
            
             can
             you
             extract
             beauties
             and
             graces
             never
             before
             known
             or
             heard
             of
             ?
             That
             ,
             with
             
               Julio
               Bertolini
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bartolo●aeo
               Dini
            
             ,
             was
             lost
             in
             the
             shipwrack
             of
             a
             thousaud
             other
             things
             which
             time
             hath
             made
             in
             my
             memory
             ;
             you
             have
             recovered
             it
             ,
             
               quasiiure
               postliminii
            
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             great
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             .
             I
             was
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             very
             much
             ashamed
             that
             my
             servant
             should
             see
             me
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             loud
             laughter
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             understood
             was
             brought
             me
             from
             my
             Lord
             
               d'
               Avaux
            
             ,
             a
             man
             so
             grave
             ,
             so
             serious
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             with
             so
             much
             reverence
             by
             all
             the
             world
             .
             
               Res
               ardua
               vetustis
               novitatem
               dare
               ,
               obsoletis
               nitorem
               ,
               fastiditis
               gratiam
               ,
            
             but
             with
             you
             is
             nothing
             easier
             ,
             as
             being
             able
             to
             do
             far
             greater
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCVIII.
             
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             must
             needs
             be
             acknowledged
             you
             have
             in
             me
             a
             very
             strange
             kind
             of
             Clarke
             ,
             one
             that
             understands
             not
             a
             word
             of
             the
             Finances
             ,
             never
             goes
             to
             the
             office
             ,
             and
             thinks
             it
             much
             to
             writ
             once
             in
             six
             moneths
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             requitall
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             good
             Gamester
             ,
             an
             ordinary
             Poet
             ,
             writes
             handsome
             Letters
             ,
             and
             sights
             duells
             at
             mid-night
             by
             torch-light
             .
             I
             make
             the
             more
             haste
             to
             accuse
             my self
             ,
             meerly
             to
             prevent
             your
             reproofs
             ,
             for
             methinks
             I
             see
             you
             with
             your
             plenipotentiarie
             Countenance
             upbraiding
             me
             again
             with
             my
             Olympiads
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               
                 Sperabam
                 jam
                 deseruisse
                 adolescentiam
                 ,
              
               
                 Gaudebam●
                 ecce
                 autem
                 de
                 integro
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             But
             I
             think
             it
             is
             not
             a
             greater
             shame
             for
             me
             not
             to
             be
             wiser
             in
             my
             old
             daies
             then
             others
             are
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             
               Saleii
               Bassi
               vehemens
               &
               poeticum
               ingenium
               fuit
               ,
               nec
               adhuc
               senectute
               maturum
               .
            
             Yet
             must
             I
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             but
             a
             little
             blush
             at
             it
             ,
             nay
             so
             much
             that
             I
             durst
             not
             for
             some
             time
             write
             to
             you
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             disturbance
             I
             imagined
             you
             were
             in
             ,
             at
             the
             slow
             advancement
             of
             your
             designe
             ,
             I
             thought
             Letters
             so
             disserious
             as
             mine
             are
             ,
             would
             have
             proved
             importunate
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             lover
             you
             are
             of
             my
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             consequently
             cannot
             doubt
             but
             you
             are
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             difficulties
             which
             daily
             arise
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             recard
             the
             negotiation
             you
             are
             imployed
             in
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             as
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             be
             sensible
             thereof
             only
             as
             to
             the
             publick
             interest
             ,
             without
             interposing
             your
             own
             .
             The
             world
             is
             so
             well
             satisfied
             as
             to
             your
             good
             intentions
             ,
             that
             when
             ever
             any
             here
             quarrell
             at
             the
             slow
             progresse
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             thought
             (
             unjustly
             perhaps
             )
             not
             to
             contribute
             all
             they
             can
             towards
             it
             ,
             it
             raises
             matter
             of
             discourse
             of
             you
             ,
             such
             as
             you
             would
             be
             extremelie
             glad
             to
             hear
             .
             That
             certainlie
             is
             a
             strange
             constellation
             ,
             that
             forces
             on
             you
             allwayes
             the
             affections
             of
             all
             
             people
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             but
             names
             you
             ,
             knowes
             you
             ,
             and
             celebrates
             your
             praises
             .
             France
             hath
             trusted
             you
             with
             the
             small
             hope
             she
             had
             left
             ;
             for
             seeing
             that
             the
             peace
             could
             not
             be
             concluded
             without
             a
             miracle
             ,
             it
             is
             believed
             that
             it
             must
             be
             you
             shall
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             amidst
             the
             publick
             consternation
             ,
             you
             are
             looked
             at
             as
             a
             Sanctuarie
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             all
             things
             are
             so
             changed
             here
             ,
             peoples
             hearts
             so
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             of
             enjoyment
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             choice
             between
             an
             aboad
             at
             Munster
             and
             Paris
             :
             a
             man
             cannot
             meet
             with
             any
             who
             have
             not
             their
             complaints
             ,
             some
             that
             they
             cannot
             get
             their
             Salaries
             ,
             others
             that
             their
             pensions
             are
             shortned
             ,
             nay
             there
             want
             not
             Clarks
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             who
             ,
             say
             they
             are
             no
             better
             treated
             then
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Saclé
               is
               seen
               among
               the
               rest
            
             
               When
               all
               things
               are
               lock'd
               up
               i'
               th'
               chest
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             This
             ,
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             ,
             is
             a
             fragment
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             our
             youthfull
             Poetrie
             .
             That
             your
             Lordship
             may
             see
             whether
             I
             am
             any
             thing
             improved
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             some
             verses
             I
             made
             three
             years
             since
             upon
             the
             Prince
             his
             sicknesse
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Germany
             .
             I
             had
             some
             reasons
             not
             to
             communicate
             them
             to
             any
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             many
             daies
             since
             I
             first
             shewed
             them
             .
             They
             have
             been
             well
             approved
             here
             ,
             yet
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             satisfied
             till
             I
             know
             your
             judgement
             of
             them
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             so
             much
             as
             to
             let
             me
             know
             whether
             they
             are
             worth
             ought
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             answer
             not
             expectation
             ,
             I
             may
             shake
             hands
             with
             Poetr●e
             ,
             and
             applie
             my self
             wholly
             to
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Revenue
             .
             I
             cannot
             conclude
             this
             Letter
             without
             telling
             you
             that
             Madame
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             received
             lately
             one
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             she
             infinitely
             values
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             been
             extremelie
             commended
             by
             all
             that
             saw
             it
             .
             To
             do
             you
             justice
             ,
             it
             deserved
             no
             lesse
             ,
             it
             being
             impossible
             there
             should
             be
             any
             thing
             so
             handsome
             .
          
           
             
               Nosti
               ,
               Antipho
               ,
               quàm
               elegans
               spectator
               formarum
               sim
               .
            
          
           
             You
             know
             whether
             I
             understand
             any
             thing
             as
             to
             Beauties
             of
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             France
             affords
             not
             another
             that
             can
             write
             at
             that
             rate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             CXCIX
             .
          
           
             
               My
               LORD
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             cannot
             give
             me
             a
             greater
             assurance
             of
             the
             setlednesse
             and
             tranqu●ity
             of
             your
             soul
             ,
             then
             by
             sending
             such
             a
             Letter
             as
             that
             came
             last
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             drawn
          
           
             
               —
               Medio
               de
               fonte
               Lepôrum
               ,
            
          
           
             So
             excellently
             well
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             to
             perceive
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             production
             of
             a
             clear
             and
             undisturbed
             mind
             .
             There
             is
             not
             certainly
             any
             thing
             could
             ,
             in
             my
             though●s
             ,
             raise
             you
             so
             great
             esteem
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             present
             posture
             of
             your
             affaires
             ,
             you
             can
             laugh
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             This
             is
             called
             
               Diis
               frui
               iratis
               ,
               &
               Fortunae
               minaci
               mandare
               laqueum
               .
            
             Do
             you
             remember
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             you
             built
             her
             so
             glorious
             a
             Temple
             in
             verse
             ?
             You
             are
             sufficiently
             converted
             from
             that
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             now
             you
             can
             as
             easily
             laugh
             at
             her
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             ,
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             she
             will
             but
             threaten
             .
             Those
             who
             pretend
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Court
             ,
             hold
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             safe
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             envie
             which
             one
             must
             needs
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             by
             mis-intreating
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             
               France
               .
               Monseigneur
               de
               Longueville
            
             hath
             done
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             shew
             me
             the
             Letter
             you
             writ
             to
             him
             .
             I
             found
             it
             handsome
             ,
             excellentlie
             handsome
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             of
             all
             the
             Wits
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             
               qui
               artem
               ●ractant
               musicam
            
             ;
             any
             that
             understands
             it
             so
             well
             as
             your self
             .
             I
             am
             extremelie
             pleased
             that
             you
             have
             not
             disliked
             my
             verses
             ,
             ...
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             am
             satisfied
             with
             your
             deferbuisse
             ,
             my
             Terence
             is
             not
             so
             correct
             as
             yours
             ,
             nor
             I
             as
             you
             .
             But
             why
             will
             you
             enjoyn
             me
             to
             write
             to
             you
             once
             a
             moneth
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             I
             serve
             you
             by
             the
             Quarter
             ?
             Put
             me
             upon
             some
             employment
             in
             relation
             to
             your
             Affaires
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             have
             something
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             .
             If
             you
             do
             not
             ,
             my
             Letters
             will
             prove
             nothing
             but
             skin
             and
             bones
             ,
             short
             and
             cold
             .
             Neverthelesse
             I
             shall
             obey
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             should
             not
             do
             it
             out
             of
             a
             consideration
             of
             the
             many
             
             obligations
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             for
             bear
             for
             your
             Parenthesis
             of
             
               Mousieur
               Voiture
            
             of
             
               Amiens
               ;
               ego
               enim
               (
               existimes
               licet
               quod
               lubet
               )
               mirificè
               capior
               facetiis
               ;
               moriar
               si
               praeter
               te
               quenquam
               habeo
               in
               quo
               possim
               imaginem
               aentiquae
               festivitatis
               agnoscere
               .
            
             If
             I
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             best
             and
             most
             prudent
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             a
             truth
             all
             are
             satisfied
             of
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             lesse
             unquestionable
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             also
             the
             most
             pleasant
             .
          
        
         
           
             BUTILLERIO
             CHAVIENIO
             .
             V.
             VICTURUS
             S.P.D.
             LETTER
             CC.
             
          
           
             DVpliciter
             delectatus
             sum
             tuis
             literis
             &
             quod
             ipse
             risi
             ,
             &
             quòd
             te
             ridere
             posse
             intellexi
             .
             (
             this
             I
             
               have
               from
            
             Cicero
             ,
             
               for
               the
               rest
               you
               will
               easily
               perceive
            
             I
             
               am
               not
               in
               his
               debt
            
             )
             Verebar
             enim
             ne
             te
             hominem
             urbanissimum
             tam
             longa
             extra
             urbem
             commoratio
             taedio
             &
             languore
             afficeret
             .
             Verùm
             illae
             tuae
             jucundae
             ,
             suaves
             ,
             salibus
             undique
             aspersae
             satis
             ostendunt
             solitum
             in
             te
             vigere
             Genium
             ,
             ill●mque
             ingenii
             tui
             aciem
             nullâ
             ratione
             retundi
             posse
             .
             Nec
             miror
             sanè
             quod
             rure
             nihil
             ruris
             contraxeris
             ,
             &
             te
             ubique
             tam
             elegantem
             praestes
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             omnium
             elegantiarum
             fontem
             tam
             prope
             habeas
             ,
             &
             à
             latere
             viri
             suprà
             omnes
             eloquentissimi
             non
             discedas
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 &
                 te
                 haec
              
               
                 Scire
                 ,
                 Deos
                 quoniam
                 propiùs
                 contingis
                 ,
                 oportet
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Vt
             enim
             videbantur
             Athenae
             migrare
             quocunque
             se
             Alcibiades
             sontulisset
             ,
             sic
             quicquid
             in
             urbe
             est
             urbanitatis
             politiorisque
             doctrinae
             ,
             lepores
             ,
             venustates
             ,
             Veneres
             ipsae
             Richelium
             ,
             quoquo
             se
             vertat
             ,
             
             comitantur
             .
             Quam
             lubenti
             animo
             Epistolam
             tuam
             legerim
             ,
             quámque
             capiar
             illis
             íngenii
             tui
             deliciis
             ,
             illóque
             tibi
             peculiari
             genere
             scribendi
             ,
             peream
             si
             satis
             dicere
             possum
             .
             Tu-te
             reputa
             ,
             quae
             in
             ignotissimo
             diligerem
             ,
             quàm
             mihi
             chara
             esse
             debeant
             in
             te
             homine
             amicissimo
             ,
             omniúmque
             mearum
             fortunarum
             ac
             rationum
             p●●trono
             .
             Quod
             mihi
             succenses
             ,
             &
             subirasci
             viderîs
             quod
             me
             parùm
             diligentem
             praebeam
             in
             rebus
             domesticis
             curandis
             ,
             ínque
             illo
             negotio
             conflciendo
             quod
             me
             hic
             detinet
             ;
             jure
             quidem
             ,
             sed
             &
             perhumanè
             facis
             ,
             qui
             tantis
             implicitus
             negotiis
             mea
             curas
             .
             Caeterùm
             ,
             tibi
             persuadeas
             quaeso
             ,
             me
             omni
             observantiâ
             ,
             fide
             ,
             amore
             erga
             te
             ,
             omni
             denique
             studio
             ,
             omnibúsque
             officiis
             praestiturum
             ,
             ut
             me
             hac
             tuâ
             humanitate
             ac
             benevolentiâ
             dignum
             aliquando
             judic●s
             .
             Emin
             tuus
             ,
             imò
             noster
             ,
             quàm
             me
             devinctum
             habeat
             ,
             &
             in
             posterum
             sit
             habiturus
             ipse
             judicare
             potes
             ,
             qui
             &
             beneficium
             ab
             illo
             in
             me
             collatum
             ,
             &
             me
             quàm
             gratus
             sim
             nosti
             .
             Certé
             Vir
             alioquin
             summo
             ingenio
             ,
             acerrimo
             judicio
             praeditus
             ,
             liberalissimus
             ,
             &
             ut
             omnia
             dicam
             ,
             amicitiâ
             tuâ
             dignus
             ,
             vel
             ob
             id
             unum
             facinus
             ab
             omnibus
             laudari
             ,
             à
             te
             amari
             ,
             à
             me
             coli
             semper
             debet
             .
             Roxanam
             his
             diebus
             diligentissimè
             legi
             .
             Quid
             de
             eâ
             sentiam
             quaeris
             ?
             nihil
             meherculè
             usquam
             elegantiùs
             ,
             nihil
             ornatius
             ,
             nihil
             sublimius
             ,
             dignam
             denique
             Alexandro
             &
             Armando
             .
             Quo
             propiùs
             inspexi
             ,
             eo
             mihi
             pulchrior
             visa
             est
             ,
             támque
             absoluta
             ,
             ut
             nihil
             in
             ea
             praeter
             aliquem
             naevum
             desideres
             .
             Sed
             quid
             ejus
             tibi
             nunc
             venustatem
          
           
             
               Praedicem
               aut
               laudem
               ,
               Antipho
               ,
            
             
               Cum
               ipsum
               me
               nôris
               quàm
               elegans
               formarum
               spectator
               siem
               ,
            
             
               In
               hác
               commotus
               sum
               .
            
          
           
             Mi
             pergratum
             feceris
             ,
             si
             tuum
             de
             illa
             judicium
             ad
             me
             perscribas
             ,
             percupio
             enim
             scire
             ,
             an
             tibi
             tam
             lecta
             ,
             quàm
             audita
             placuerit
             .
             Si
             quid
             in
             hac
             urbis
             solitudine
             faciam
             ,
             quaeris
             ?
             deambulo
             ,
             lego
             ,
             scribo
             ,
             satis
             juc●ndè●
             haec
             omnia
             ,
             nisi
             anxius
             essem
             publicis
             rebus
             ;
             déque
             tuâ
             salute
             .
             Vive
             &
             vale
             :
          
        
         
           
           
             In
             obitum
             N.
             
          
           
             
               PRima
               manu
               Troum
               quae
               missa
               est
               cuspis
               in
               hostem
               ,
            
             
               Eximio
               juveni
               funus
               ,
               acerba
               ,
               tulit
               .
            
          
           
             
               At
               nobis
               meliorem
               aninam
               facta
               invida
               rollunt
               ,
            
             
               Et
               rapuit
               fortem
               mors
               properata
               virum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pro
               facinus
               !
               qui
               vel
               laudes
               aequasset
               Achillis
               ,
            
             
               Ille
               habuit
               fatum
               Protesilae
               tuum
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           AMOROUS
           LETTERS
           OF
           Monsieur
           de
           VOITURE
           .
        
         
           
             LETTER
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Floricia
               ,
            
          
           
             FOR
             God's
             sake
             ,
             let
             's
             once
             shake
             off
             this
             darke
             colour
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             mourning
             let
             it
             be
             for
             your
             absence
             .
             I
             received
             your
             excuses
             before
             you
             sent
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             but
             think
             me
             reallie
             satisfied
             you
             were
             not
             in
             any
             fault
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             accuse
             you
             ▪
             I
             have
             taken
             more
             paines
             then
             you
             would
             have
             done
             your self
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             what
             might
             be
             said
             in
             your
             defence
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             ingenious
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             made
             your
             cause
             so
             much
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             thought
             my selfe
             obliged
             to
             be
             so
             tender
             of
             your
             innocence
             ,
             that
             I
             durst
             not
             omit
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             maintain
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             had
             you
             been
             found
             guilrie
             ,
             I
             should
             first
             have
             suffered
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             had
             any
             been
             so
             cruellie
             punished
             as
             my self
             .
             But
             all
             this
             omitted
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             greater
             opinion
             of
             my
             own
             fortune
             and
             your
             courage
             then
             to
             doubt
             that
             either
             of
             them
             should
             fall
             so
             low
             .
             It
             is
             unworthie
             both
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             to
             fear
             that
             an
             affection
             so
             well
             cemented
             should
             by
             any
             casualtie
             be
             dissolved
             :
             
             nay
             it
             is
             a
             crime
             in
             us
             but
             to
             imagine
             such
             a
             thing
             possible
             .
             If
             but
             one
             of
             those
             two
             Gentlemen
             ,
             with
             whose
             conversation
             I
             reproached
             you
             ,
             had
             staid
             till
             day
             in
             your
             Chamber
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             you
             could
             no
             lesse
             then
             take
             a
             whole
             night
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             nay
             though
             I
             should
             have
             seen
             him
             in
             your
             embraces
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             have
             taken
             you
             for
             another
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             had
             mistaken
             him
             for
             me
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             I
             should
             rather
             distrust
             the
             fidelitie
             of
             my
             own
             eyes
             then
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             am
             more
             easilie
             perswaded
             I
             may
             be
             deceived
             in
             them
             then
             in
             you
             .
             No
             ,
             your
             entertainment
             of
             those
             two
             men
             shall
             never
             finde
             my
             thoughts
             any
             businesse
             ,
             nay
             though
             they
             had
             spent
             an
             Age
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             believe
             you
             had
             bestowed
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             with
             them
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             when
             you
             had
             dismissed
             the
             former
             ,
             did
             you
             stay
             alone
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             did
             your
             woman
             come
             immediatelie
             into
             your
             Chamber
             ?
             Did
             they
             upon
             their
             departure
             from
             you
             undertake
             that
             journey
             with
             as
             much
             satisfaction
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ?
             Do
             you
             still
             feed
             them
             with
             those
             faire
             hopes
             ,
             wherein
             onelie
             I
             esteem
             them
             more
             rich
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             possessed
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             ?
             I
             am
             somewhat
             curious
             as
             to
             these
             particulars
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             confidence
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             be
             much
             pleased
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             I
             should
             be
             rather
             satisfied
             then
             any
             way
             disturbed
             at
             that
             interview
             ,
             were
             I
             but
             fully
             informed
             thereof
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             they
             saw
             you
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             at
             a
             distance
             of
             thirtie
             Leagues
             from
             you
             ,
             nay
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             was
             alone
             in
             my
             Chamber
             bemoaning
             your
             absence
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             yours
             and
             heard
             you
             discourse
             .
             Nay
             it
             may
             be
             they
             saw
             you
             laugh
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             gave
             one
             of
             them
             occasion
             to
             fall
             into
             some
             pleasant
             dreames
             that
             night
             .
             Ah
             Floricia
             !
             what
             a
             treacherous
             passion
             is
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             how
             easilie
             she
             insinuates
             her selfe
             into
             us
             ,
             while
             our
             Reason
             is
             asleep
             !
             I
             know
             that
             your
             past
             errours
             oblige
             you
             to
             verie
             deplorable
             consequences
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             forced
             to
             manie
             actions
             against
             your
             own
             inclinations
             and
             mine
             ,
             to
             avoid
             running
             the
             hazard
             of
             one
             thing
             which
             you
             think
             verie
             deare
             .
             But
             if
             you
             knew
             how
             much
             I
             am
             cast
             down
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             heavie
             these
             considerations
             lie
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             another
             time
             you
             will
             hazard
             any
             thing
             rather
             then
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             reproach
             me
             with
             a
             negligence
             that
             I
             did
             not
             send
             you
             my
             picture
             soone
             enough
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             was
             it
             your
             desire
             I
             should
             have
             come
             and
             made
             a
             third
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ?
             or
             could
             you
             have
             wished
             
             me
             present
             to
             be
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             the
             entertainment
             you
             gave
             them
             ?
             This
             is
             so
             irrational
             ,
             that
             my
             verie
             picture
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             have
             been
             no
             lesse
             then
             to
             put
             me
             to
             death
             
               in
               effigie
            
             .
             Adde
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             felt
             something
             of
             it
             hence
             ,
             and
             ,
             no
             question
             ,
             have
             fallen
             into
             some
             languishing
             disease
             ,
             not
             unlike
             those
             who
             are
             killed
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             a
             hundred
             leagues
             ,
             onelie
             by
             pricking
             their
             images
             .
             But
             though
             there
             were
             no
             such
             thing
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             yet
             should
             you
             not
             desire
             the
             sight
             of
             my
             picture
             ,
             especiallie
             in
             the
             condition
             the
             first
             daies
             of
             your
             absence
             had
             put
             me
             into
             .
             All
             the
             Art
             of
             painting
             could
             not
             have
             afforded
             colours
             ill
             enough
             to
             represent
             that
             which
             sadnesse
             had
             cloathed
             me
             in
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             can
             I
             see
             any
             likelihood
             that
             a
             man
             half
             dead
             should
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             life
             .
             You
             would
             have
             found
             me
             quite
             another
             person
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             had
             seen
             so
             pleasant
             in
             your
             companie
             .
             If
             I
             had
             ben
             well
             drawn
             you
             would
             not
             have
             known
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             hardlie
             knew
             my self
             ,
             and
             might
             hardlie
             passe
             for
             an
             ill
             coppie
             of
             what
             I
             was
             a
             while
             since
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             that
             after
             some
             short
             time
             you
             will
             finde
             me
             more
             cheerful
             and
             more
             divertible
             ,
             for
             I
             begin
             to
             cleer
             up
             my
             countenance
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Painter
             do
             but
             his
             dutie
             ,
             you
             shall
             discover
             in
             the
             Piece
             a
             certain
             hope
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             long
             ere
             you
             may
             expect
             my
             attendance
             to
             second
             that
             of
             my
             P●cture
             .
             Do
             you
             therefore
             prepare
             your self
             to
             entertaine
             me
             with
             more
             freedom
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             are
             yet
             at
             your
             own
             disposal
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             recommendations
             of
             the
             
               witty
               Gentlewoman
            
             hinder
             you
             .
             I
             sent
             her
             not
             my
             humblest
             services
             ,
             but
             onelie
             returned
             those
             I
             had
             received
             from
             her
             by
             three
             several
             persons
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             no
             have
             presumed
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             been
             afraid
             to
             offend
             you
             by
             retaining
             any
             thing
             of
             hers
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             would
             soone
             have
             beene
             informed
             ,
             whether
             I
             had
             not
             made
             a
             conscience
             to
             be
             importunate
             to
             you
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             by
             so
             unwelcome
             a
             refl●ction
             as
             that
             .
             The
             same
             consideration
             which
             prevailed
             with
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             the
             newes
             I
             have
             otherwise
             learnt
             ,
             made
             me
             stif●e
             this
             .
             But
             since
             we
             know
             all
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             bad
             angel
             ,
             which
             keeps
             us
             asunder
             will
             needs
             discover
             all
             those
             actions
             of
             ours
             which
             may
             any
             way
             give
             offence
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             us
             elude
             his
             malice
             ,
             and
             so
             prevent
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             knowing
             all
             things
             by
             a
             mutual
             communication
             ,
             they
             may
             put
             on
             quite
             another
             face
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             professe
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             guiltie
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             in
             any
             likelihood
             
             may
             give
             you
             offence
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             not
             presentlie
             make
             my
             confession
             to
             you
             .
             Be
             you
             pleased
             to
             make
             me
             the
             same
             promise
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             whence
             you
             came
             to
             understand
             that
             I
             had
             sent
             recommendations
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             you
             have
             discovered
             that
             ,
             wherebie
             I
             came
             to
             the
             newes
             whereof
             I
             have
             made
             my
             complaint
             to
             you
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamlie
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             can
             think
             no
             otherwise
             then
             that
             you
             have
             some
             Genius
             about
             me
             ,
             who
             acquaints
             you
             with
             what
             is
             done
             .
             But
             since
             he
             tells
             you
             all
             ,
             aske
             him
             whether
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             how
             often
             in
             a
             day
             I
             sigh
             for
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             II.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             certainlie
             a
             menace
             would
             startle
             a
             more
             confident
             person
             then
             I
             am
             .
             But
             while
             you
             shall
             threaten
             me
             after
             this
             rate
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             cannot
             much
             fear
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             give
             you
             a
             meeting
             in
             the
             afternoone
             according
             to
             your
             direction
             ,
             what
             misfortune
             soever
             may
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             it
             .
             I
             know
             your
             lodging
             is
             no
             secure
             place
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             friendship
             whereof
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             honour
             me
             with
             a
             promise
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             from
             whom
             I
             should
             far
             more
             mischief
             then
             from
             you
             .
             But
             yet
             be
             pleased
             not
             to
             leave
             me
             too
             long
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             be
             kinde
             as
             you
             pretend
             ,
             let
             this
             occasion
             give
             you
             handsel
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             my
             implicite
             obedience
             towards
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             resignation
             wherewith
             you
             see
             I
             put
             my self
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             does
             in
             some
             sort
             oblige
             you
             thereto
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             what
             you
             have
             destined
             me
             to
             ,
             yet
             shall
             I
             do
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             that
             person
             ,
             who
             you
             desire
             should
             be
             ,
             at
             my
             charge
             ;
             and
             I
             promise
             you
             to
             keep
             her
             affection
             secret
             ,
             without
             deriving
             any
             vanitie
             or
             reputation
             thence
             ;
             but
             I
             doubt
             I
             shall
             not
             so
             easilie
             conceale
             your
             intelligence
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             III.
             
          
           
             
               Madam
               ;
            
          
           
             THe
             onelie
             way
             to
             make
             a
             Geometrical
             proportion
             in
             my
             sufferings
             is
             to
             acquaint
             me
             that
             you
             are
             subject
             to
             any
             ,
             and
             whereas
             I
             have
             hitherto
             undergone
             my
             own
             with
             patience
             enough
             ,
             I
             much
             doubt
             whether
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             bear
             yours
             .
             But
             happen
             as
             it
             may
             or
             will
             ,
             I
             cannot
             endure
             too
             much
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             for
             your
             sake
             I
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             two
             words
             which
             you
             thrust
             into
             your
             Letter
             of
             a
             different
             rank
             and
             file
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             cannot
             but
             render
             all
             things
             supportable
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             cheerful
             even
             in
             Martyrdome
             .
             I
             think
             you
             no
             Infidel
             as
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             are
             satisfied
             of
             my
             resolution
             ,
             since
             that
             having
             given
             me
             notice
             of
             the
             mischief
             you
             intended
             me
             ,
             you
             expect
             I
             should
             come
             my self
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             afternoone
             I
             should
             repaire
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             my
             sufferings
             are
             to
             be
             multiplied
             .
             This
             m●●ace
             might
             frighten
             another
             ,
             and
             would
             oblige
             a
             wiser
             man
             then
             my self
             to
             mind
             his
             own
             safetie
             .
             But
             what
             hazard
             soever
             I
             may
             run
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             means
             to
             avoid
             your
             commands
             ,
             or
             ,
             being
             honoured
             so
             highlie
             with
             your
             acquaintance
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             forbeare
             professing
             my self
             ,
          
           
             
               Madam
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             clearlie
             forgotten
             all
             I
             should
             have
             said
             to
             —
             to
             whom
             you
             would
             have
             me
             reconciled
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             that
             I
             have
             slept
             since
             .
             I
             am
             displeased
             with
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             had
             no
             more
             respect
             for
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             
             had
             been
             recommended
             to
             me
             from
             so
             good
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             afford
             her
             any
             roome
             in
             my
             inclinations
             ,
             she
             hath
             found
             so
             little
             in
             my
             memorie
             .
             That
             is
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             my
             Soul
             where
             I
             might
             justlie
             have
             allowed
             her
             a
             place
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             it
             which
             is
             the
             most
             opposite
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             charge
             onelie
             of
             things
             past
             .
             But
             if
             I
             tell
             her
             any
             thing
             that
             favours
             of
             obligation
             this
             afternoone
             ,
             she
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             complain
             that
             I
             speak
             to
             her
             onelie
             by
             heart
             ;
             for
             I
             finde
             mine
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             whatever
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             have
             not
             your
             immediate
             assistance
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             I
             shall
             be
             as
             far
             to
             seek
             as
             you
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             words
             and
             time
             .
             But
             ,
             were
             it
             Heavens
             pleasure
             you
             knew
             not
             that
             of
             your
             departure
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             were
             not
             able
             to
             give
             me
             any
             account
             of
             it
             at
             least
             for
             this
             day
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             deal
             truelie
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             courage
             enough
             ,
             to
             endure
             the
             verie
             imagination
             of
             it
             ,
             nay
             that
             verie
             thought
             st●fles
             in
             me
             all
             other
             .
             When
             I
             consider
             that
             to
             morrow
             you
             will
             not
             be
             to
             be
             found
             here
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             be
             in
             the
             World
             to
             day
             :
             nay
             I
             am
             almost
             in
             an
             humour
             to
             acknowledge
             with
             you
             that
             there
             is
             some
             fiction
             in
             the
             love
             I
             pretend
             to
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             that
             I
             am
             still
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             affliction
             does
             not
             absolutelie
             make
             an
             end
             of
             me
             .
             Others
             have
             become
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             confined
             themselves
             to
             the
             deserts
             of
             Thebais
             upon
             lesse
             discontents
             then
             mine
             .
             But
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             go
             so
             far
             from
             you
             to
             bemoane
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             that
             I
             go
             not
             to
             endure
             an
             hermitage
             in
             the
             wildernesses
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             since
             I
             hope
             to
             finde
             a
             place
             in
             that
             you
             are
             going
             to
             build
             .
             This
             hope
             is
             all
             that
             flaies
             me
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             my
             life
             hangs
             altogether
             on
             this
             consideration
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             all
             I
             have
             said
             here
             be
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             a
             passionate
             friendship
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             cannot
             affirm
             that
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             too
             clearlie
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             ever
             had
             a
             priviledge
             to
             give
             my
             words
             several
             interpretations
             :
             nor
             complain
             that
             I
             write
             not
             to
             you
             in
             such
             termes
             as
             you
             desire
             ,
             since
             I
             could
             never
             yet
             meet
             with
             the
             man
             that
             should
             teach
             me
             how
             to
             do
             it
             .
             While
             my
             failings
             are
             connived
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             discoverie
             of
             my
             resentments
             allowed
             ,
             I
             professe
             to
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             affection
             as
             I
             did
             yesterdaie
             ,
             that
             the
             onelie
             extravagance
             the
             World
             shall
             know
             me
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             shall
             be
             ,
             ever
             to
             be
             enamoured
             of
             what
             was
             ever
             amiable
             ,
             and
             encurre
             your
             displeasure
             from
             the
             hour
             that
             you
             are
             assured
             of
             my
             friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             V.
             
          
           
             I
             Am
             fullie
             satisfied
             that
             my
             daies
             are
             neer
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             at
             the
             Vigills
             of
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             will
             ever
             happen
             to
             me
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             finde
             my self
             more
             free
             and
             undisturbed
             then
             I
             durst
             have
             hoped
             ,
             and
             amidst
             thousands
             of
             reflections
             that
             adde
             to
             my
             torment
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             few
             that
             alleviate
             it
             .
             The
             astonishment
             I
             am
             in
             permits
             me
             not
             to
             examine
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             extraordinarie
             an
             accident
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             that
             you
             produce
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             means
             ,
             certain
             effects
             whereof
             I
             cannot
             finde
             out
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             kindle
             a
             certain
             joy
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             for
             it
             .
             Be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             finde
             my selfe
             so
             resolved
             for
             death
             as
             if
             there
             were
             something
             for
             me
             to
             expect
             after
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             insupportable
             soever
             that
             separation
             may
             be
             which
             brings
             with
             it
             your
             absence
             ,
             I
             am
             prepared
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             onelie
             a
             passage
             to
             a
             better
             life
             .
             All
             I
             am
             troubled
             at
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             that
             person
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             lend
             me
             sometimes
             ,
             suffers
             me
             not
             to
             end
             my
             daies
             qu●etlie
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             spend
             between
             you
             and
             her
             the
             last
             hours
             of
             my
             life
             .
             By
             this
             I
             am
             absoluttlie
             convinced
             (
             though
             I
             could
             not
             hitherto
             be
             perswaded
             to
             believe
             it
             )
             that
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             death
             ,
             we
             all
             see
             our
             good
             and
             bad
             angels
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             at
             that
             moment
             happie
             and
             unhappie
             visions
             .
             But
             I
             humblie
             beseech
             you
             in
             case
             you
             hate
             me
             not
             yet
             ,
             not
             to
             forsake
             me
             in
             this
             extreamitie
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             careful
             and
             tender
             of
             a
             Soul
             which
             cannot
             be
             saved
             but
             by
             your
             meanes
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             tormented
             eternallie
             ,
             if
             you
             denie
             it
             your
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             VI.
             
          
           
             IT
             was
             high
             time
             for
             me
             to
             think
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             happie
             turne
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             made
             yesterdaie
             some
             part
             of
             my
             confession
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             not
             been
             yet
             so
             sick
             as
             I
             am
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             my
             sicknesse
             encreases
             so
             ,
             that
             ,
             had
             I
             delaied
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             had
             died
             in
             a
             verie
             sad
             condition
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             to
             measure
             things
             by
             the
             fits
             I
             am
             troubled
             with
             ,
             and
             the
             distractions
             that
             torment
             me
             ,
             I
             see
             my selfe
             falling
             into
             extravagances
             and
             enthusiasmes
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             great
             hope
             to
             be
             ,
             though
             but
             for
             one
             hour
             longer
             ,
             absolute
             Master
             of
             my
             senses
             and
             intellectualls
             .
             What
             perswades
             me
             the
             more
             it
             will
             be
             so
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             amidst
             the
             sufferings
             &
             afflictions
             which
             I
             expected
             should
             have
             swallowed
             me
             up
             ,
             I
             cannot
             put
             on
             much
             sadnesse
             ,
             and
             find
             my self
             lesse
             troubled
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             in
             the
             worst
             condition
             I
             ever
             was
             in
             in
             my
             life
             .
             I
             lost
             ,
             not
             manie
             daies
             since
             ,
             a
             deare
             friend
             ,
             whom
             the
             excesse
             of
             his
             paine
             made
             insensible
             thereof
             .
             His
             dreames
             made
             him
             laugh
             amidst
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             imaginations
             found
             him
             some
             ease
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             on
             the
             rack
             of
             a
             Feaver
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             envie
             me
             not
             such
             a
             dissolution
             as
             that
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             have
             not
             eight
             daies
             to
             live
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             spend
             them
             after
             that
             manner
             .
             This
             granted
             I
             shall
             acknowledge
             you
             merciful
             beyond
             my
             faith
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             happie
             beyond
             my
             hope
             .
             For
             an
             attempt
             so
             extravagant
             as
             mine
             should
             not
             meet
             with
             so
             good
             successe
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             commission
             of
             so
             high
             an
             effence
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             expect
             to
             die
             so
             soon
             ,
             nor
             so
             quietlie
             .
             I
             crave
             your
             pardon
             ;
             I
             thought
             not
             to
             have
             written
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             but
             what
             concerned
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             first
             perceive
             that
             I
             have
             not
             said
             a
             word
             of
             her
             .
             I
             humblie
             beseech
             you
             to
             dispose
             of
             both
             her
             and
             me
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             onelie
             let
             me
             know
             when
             you
             would
             have
             me
             to
             come
             and
             hear
             the
             sentence
             .
             I
             should
             humblie
             begge
             it
             may
             be
             given
             this
             evening
             —
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             to
             be
             too
             importunate
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             where
             to
             finde
             you
             in
             the
             afternoone
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             VII
             .
          
           
             IF
             this
             be
             the
             day
             that
             I
             am
             to
             entertain
             the
             person
             you
             recommended
             to
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             send
             me
             what
             you
             would
             have
             me
             to
             do
             it
             withall
             ,
             or
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             make
             no
             presents
             to
             others
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             ,
             wherein
             the
             poorest
             are
             richer
             then
             my self
             .
             I
             never
             had
             so
             many
             painfull
             houres
             as
             the
             twelve
             I
             spent
             last
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             presence
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             so
             little
             rest
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             there
             are
             few
             Feuillants
             but
             were
             better
             lodged
             then
             I.
             That
             man
             ,
             in
             whose
             heart
             you
             yesterday
             left
             the
             dagger
             ,
             hath
             had
             a
             better
             night
             ;
             
               Fear
               ,
               regret
               ,
               despaire
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             poisons
             of
             love
             that
             are
             of
             a
             cold
             nature
             ,
             were
             my
             perpetuall
             Tormentors
             ;
             and
             sleep
             ,
             which
             for
             some
             time
             would
             needs
             give
             me
             some
             ease
             ,
             hath
             been
             properlie
             to
             me
             the
             image
             of
             Death
             ,
             since
             it
             continuallie
             represented
             to
             me
             that
             of
             your
             absence
             .
             The
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             considered
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             your
             friend
             would
             find
             anygreat
             entertainment
             in
             my
             company
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             that
             her
             love
             must
             needs
             be
             converted
             into
             hatred
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             passions
             swallowed
             up
             into
             that
             of
             Revenge
             .
             If
             this
             will
             serve
             ,
             she
             shall
             find
             in
             me
             absolute
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             the
             world
             affords
             some
             more
             wretched
             then
             she
             .
             However
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             intreat
             you
             ,
             what
             humour
             soever
             she
             may
             be
             in
             ,
             not
             to
             leave
             me
             so
             much
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             some
             bodie
             cannot
             separate
             us
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             consider
             that
             there
             is
             no
             safetie
             for
             me
             ,
             whether
             she
             love
             or
             hate
             me
             .
             I
             humbly
             beg
             this
             favour
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             I
             may
             ever
             have
             her
             .
             —
             I
             may
             not
             receive
             my
             death
             from
             any
             other
             hands
             then
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             need
             of
             any
             other
             Instruments
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             may
             be
             stifled
             by
             my
             own
             sighs
             ,
             and
             the
             disturbances
             I
             am
             in
             for
             your
             absence
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             will
             begin
             ,
             with
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             her
             the
             Letters
             I
             write
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             not
             complain
             of
             it
             ,
             provided
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             gone
             immediately
             ,
             and
             secure
             my selfe
             in
             Spain
             .
             For
             that
             I
             think
             a
             remedie
             appliable
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             misfortunes
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             permitted
             another
             to
             retire
             thither
             to
             avoid
             a
             feavour
             ,
             you
             may
             very
             well
             excuse
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             go
             thither
             
             to
             shun
             death
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             misery
             I
             am
             in
             considered
             ,
             I
             wonder
             I
             should
             be
             guiltie
             of
             such
             a
             thought
             ,
             an
             imagingtion
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             being
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             too
             light
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             mind
             so
             deeply
             afflicted
             as
             mine
             .
             However
             ,
             since
             you
             everie
             year
             save
             one
             mans
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             professed
             yesterday
             that
             you
             would
             do
             all
             the
             kindnesses
             that
             cost
             you
             nothing
             ;
             why
             should
             I
             not
             hope
             ,
             that
             I
             haply
             am
             he
             whom
             you
             will
             favour
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             die
             ,
             since
             you
             can
             prevent
             it
             with
             so
             much
             ease
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             VIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Thought
             there
             had
             not
             been
             any
             but
             your self
             could
             have
             caused
             me
             ill
             nights
             ,
             but
             I
             yesterday
             met
             a
             Ladie
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             me
             spend
             this
             last
             without
             the
             least
             admission
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             wounded
             me
             so
             deeplie
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             known
             any
             rest
             since
             I
             saw
             her
             .
             Without
             any
             design
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             to
             mutther
             me
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             that
             you
             were
             to
             depart
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             had
             this
             newes
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             quarrell
             with
             you
             ,
             (
             having
             robbed
             me
             of
             halfe
             my
             life
             )
             that
             ,
             without
             any
             desert
             of
             mine
             ,
             you
             make
             my
             daies
             shorter
             then
             they
             should
             be
             .
             You
             will
             haplie
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             so
             unfortunate
             as
             I
             am
             should
             complain
             that
             he
             is
             not
             suffered
             to
             live
             long
             enough
             ,
             and
             think
             my self
             injured
             that
             I
             am
             too
             soon
             delivered
             out
             of
             my
             miserie
             .
             But
             I
             see
             that
             even
             the
             most
             miserable
             are
             in
             love
             with
             life
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             cannot
             lose
             mine
             but
             by
             a
             separation
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             is
             onlie
             the
             manner
             of
             dying
             that
             startles
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             to
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             so
             cruell
             a
             one
             .
             This
             consideration
             hath
             not
             permitted
             me
             to
             close
             my
             eyes
             since
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             day
             prove
             so
             long
             as
             the
             night
             last
             past
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             fear
             your
             absence
             as
             a
             misfortune
             which
             cannot
             happen
             till
             after
             a
             hundred
             years
             .
             But
             such
             an
             unhappie
             accident
             ought
             to
             be
             foreseen
             even
             at
             that
             distance
             ;
             nay
             though
             it
             wece
             not
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             should
             begin
             to
             fear
             it
             from
             this
             minute
             .
             However
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             know
             what
             I
             am
             to
             expect
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             is
             all
             the
             kindnesse
             you
             can
             do
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             the
             day
             
             and
             hour
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             may
             have
             a
             little
             time
             to
             recollect
             thoughts
             before
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             my self
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             IX
             .
          
           
             I
             Had
             designed
             the
             Letter
             I
             now
             send
             you
             enclosed
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             with
             you
             at
             —
             and
             that
             it
             would
             have
             stuck
             up
             at
             M
             —
             's
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             ere
             you
             had
             thought
             of
             it
             .
             But
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             it
             till
             now
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             find
             out
             the
             mans
             lodging
             to
             whom
             I
             should
             have
             delivered
             it
             ,
             till
             two
             houres
             after
             his
             departure
             .
             I
             believe
             you
             must
             needs
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             fresh
             occasions
             of
             affliction
             which
             are
             happened
             to
             me
             since
             ,
             and
             consequentlie
             it
             is
             not
             necessarie
             I
             should
             be
             my self
             the
             bringer
             of
             all
             the
             ill
             newes
             .
             I
             shall
             onely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             much
             happier
             in
             my
             Friendships
             then
             I
             am
             in
             my
             passions
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortune
             smites
             me
             in
             all
             the
             patts
             where
             she
             can
             wound
             me
             .
             However
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             misfortune
             the
             more
             insupportable
             ,
             she
             needed
             not
             have
             sent
             it
             me
             after
             your
             departure
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             was
             resolved
             I
             should
             take
             this
             unkindnesse
             the
             more
             heavilie
             ,
             she
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             it
             before
             she
             had
             quite
             smothered
             me
             .
             By
             this
             you
             perceive
             what
             an
             inconsiderable
             thing
             Friendship
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             attended
             with
             passion
             .
             For
             this
             accident
             ,
             which
             at
             any
             other
             time
             would
             have
             run
             through
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             should
             have
             given
             all
             I
             am
             worth
             in
             the
             world
             to
             have
             avoided
             ,
             hath
             not
             bin●able
             to
             castme
             downe
             more
             then
             I
             was
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             the
             tears
             I
             have
             spilt
             since
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             have
             bestowed
             one
             whole
             one
             on
             my
             friend
             And
             ,
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             &
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             to
             come
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             libertie
             any
             great
             inju●y
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             might
             not
             easily
             dispence
             with
             the
             conversation
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             have
             yours
             .
             I
             think
             it
             much
             harder
             measure
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             kept
             here
             a
             Prisoner
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             deteined
             when
             no
             bodie
             accuses
             me
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             confesse
             the
             greatest
             Criminals
             are
             more
             innocent
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             should
             have
             conspired
             against
             the
             state
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             I
             am
             guiltie
             of
             a
             design
             more
             traitorous
             then
             then
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             see
             there
             is
             no
             way
             but
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             X.
             
          
           
             THat
             neither
             grief
             nor
             love
             can
             cause
             any
             mans
             death
             ,
             you
             need
             no
             greater
             assurance
             then
             that
             neither
             hath
             yet
             made
             an
             end
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             past
             two
             daies
             without
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             fight
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             some
             symptomes
             of
             life
             in
             me
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             could
             prevaile
             with
             me
             to
             dispence
             with
             your
             absence
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             certain
             faith
             I
             had
             that
             death
             would
             discharge
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             pressing
             an
             affliction
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             languish
             long
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             find
             ,
             much
             contrary
             to
             my
             my
             hope
             ,
             that
             I
             last
             longer
             then
             I
             had
             imagined
             ,
             and
             how
             mortall
             soever
             my
             wounds
             may
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             think
             my
             soule
             cannot
             take
             her
             leave
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             because
             she
             sees
             your
             image
             there
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             onely
             pretence
             I
             meet
             with
             to
             clear
             her
             from
             cowardice
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             see
             any
             other
             reason
             that
             could
             engage
             her
             so
             long
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             suffers
             so
             much
             .
             Ever
             since
             the
             houre
             you
             saw
             me
             drawne
             by
             four
             wild
             horses
             ,
             and
             torne
             to
             pieces
             by
             my
             separation
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             da●e
             swear
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             had
             the
             leisure
             to
             wipe
             my
             eys
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             have
             now
             lost
             all
             acquaintance
             with
             light
             and
             colours
             ,
             yet
             will
             never
             do
             me
             such
             faithful
             service
             as
             they
             do
             now
             ,
             since
             they
             help
             me
             to
             bewaile
             your
             absence
             .
             Amidst
             the
             torments
             I
             suffer
             ,
             and
             the
             languishing
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             all
             that
             is
             left
             of
             mankind
             upon
             earth
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             am
             transported
             into
             that
             corner
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             Sun
             is
             as
             seldom
             seen
             as
             Comets
             are
             here
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             shortest
             night
             is
             three
             moneths
             long
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             my
             unhappinesse
             were
             not
             arrived
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             if
             the
             darkness
             wherein
             I
             now
             am
             ,
             lasted
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             I
             much
             question
             ,
             whether
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             may
             hope
             to
             see
             day
             .
             But
             ,
             consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madame
             ,
             what
             extremitie
             I
             am
             reduced
             to
             ,
             that
             being
             as
             yet
             but
             in
             the
             twilight
             of
             so
             long
             and
             tedious
             a
             night
             ,
             I
             begin
             ,
             alreadie
             to
             count
             the
             houres
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             breaking
             forth
             into
             impatience
             at
             every
             moment
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             midst
             the
             obscuritie
             I
             am
             covered
             with
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             short
             intervals
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             cold
             sometimes
             flatter
             my self
             into
             some
             pleasant
             dream
             .
             But
             how
             extravagant
             soever
             my
             imaginations
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             attain
             not
             
             that
             height
             as
             to
             insinuate
             ought
             that
             is
             delightful
             ,
             &
             mythoughts
             are
             onlie
             rationall
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             promise
             me
             any
             happinesse
             .
             This
             being
             my
             condition
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             safely
             sweare
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             w●etched
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             he
             who
             honours
             you
             most
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             certainly
             impossible
             I
             should
             live
             so
             long
             ,
             did
             I
             no●
             hope
             to
             die
             of
             it
             suddenly
             .
             But
             I
             perceive
             ,
             I
             cannot
             have
             fifteen
             daies
             longer
             to
             bemoane
             your
             absence
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             miseries
             and
             life
             cannot
             last
             above
             that
             time
             .
             This
             hope
             engages
             me
             to
             bear
             more
             patiently
             with
             both
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             displeased
             that
             I
             entertain
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             will
             I
             should
             hope
             all
             I
             ought
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             I
             cannot
             interpret
             more
             advantageously
             for
             my self
             ,
             the
             last
             words
             you
             said
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             which
             way
             soever●
             cast
             my
             eye
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             how
             I
             can
             ever
             expect
             better
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             you
             that
             see
             〈◊〉
             and
             much
             farther
             then
             I
             do
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             whether
             my
             extravagance
             should
             hope
             a
             better
             issue
             then
             that
             ,
             and
             what
             would
             have
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             lived
             longer
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XI
             .
          
           
             I
             Am
             very
             much
             ashamed
             to
             tell
             you
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             the
             wretch
             who
             should
             have
             been
             dead
             long
             since
             is
             still
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             nay
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             been
             fifteen
             daies
             without
             heating
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             condition
             to
             give
             you
             some
             account
             of
             my self
             .
             'T
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             so
             sad
             a
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             affliction
             I
             wrestle
             with
             so
             insupportable
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             shift
             it
             not
             off
             some
             way
             or
             or
             other
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             conclude
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             resen●ment
             and
             resolution
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             amidst
             the
             torments
             I
             encounter
             with
             ,
             there
             is
             lesse
             courage
             requisite
             to
             endure
             death
             then
             continue
             life
             .
             And
             certainlie
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             lead
             is
             so
             unhappie
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             resolved
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             if
             I
             durst
             presume
             on
             any
             enjoyment
             of
             my self
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             had
             not
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             wants
             something
             of
             absolute
             miserie
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             a
             voluntarie
             death
             .
             That
             therefore
             I
             must
             look
             for
             as
             the
             sole
             effect
             of
             my
             own
             griefs
             ,
             and
             consequentlie
             I
             must
             creep
             by
             inches
             to
             my
             end
             ,
             and
             not
             make
             my
             journey
             shorter
             by
             halfe
             a
             day
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             though
             the
             trouble
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             
             shall
             never
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             hath
             cost
             me
             above
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             tears
             ,
             J
             have
             not
             sufficiently
             bewailed
             your
             absenee
             ;
             and
             having
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             to
             grieve
             for
             ,
             it
             were
             unjust
             J
             should
             be
             so
             readie
             to
             give
             up
             the
             last
             gaspe
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XII
             .
          
           
             SInce
             you
             have
             forsaken
             us
             ,
             a
             minute
             hath
             not
             past
             which
             hath
             hot
             added
             something
             to
             my
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             J
             have
             not
             overcome
             an
             houre
             ,
             which
             J
             thought
             not
             should
             be
             that
             of
             my
             death
             .
             But
             now
             J
             perceive
             ,
             that
             my
             soul
             is
             so
             overpressed
             with
             grief
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             the
             strength
             to
             get
             away
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             she
             remain
             yet
             in
             my
             bodie
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             the
             
               lazie
               birds
            
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             whereof
             you
             heard
             so
             me
             discourse
             ,
             as
             J
             take
             it
             about
             a
             hundred
             years
             since
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             gotten
             to
             quit
             the
             Tree
             which
             cannot
             afford
             them
             any
             further
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             dy
             languishing
             ,
             then
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             chang
             place
             .
             J
             assure
             you
             J
             aggravate
             not
             this
             storie
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             great
             mind
             ,
             whereby
             you
             imagine
             all
             things
             with
             so
             much
             ease
             cannot
             assist
             you
             in
             the
             comprehension
             of
             half
             my
             afflictions
             .
             J
             spend
             whole
             daies
             without
             ever
             opening
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             night
             without
             ever
             putting
             them
             together
             .
             And
             what
             you
             will
             wonder
             at
             much
             more
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             these
             restlesse
             houres
             of
             impatience
             and
             despaire
             ,
             and
             those
             nights
             which
             the
             fear
             of
             having
             displeased
             you
             made
             me
             sit
             up
             with
             many
             mortall
             disturbances
             ,
             J
             now
             grieve
             for
             as
             lost
             joyes
             ,
             and
             the
             enjoyments
             of
             my
             life
             past
             .
             This
             indeed
             is
             punishment
             proportionable
             to
             the
             greatest
             extravagance
             that
             ever
             was
             known
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             torments
             I
             am
             destined
             to
             suffer
             for
             too
             near
             an
             acquaintance
             with
             you
             .
             But
             amidst
             all
             these
             afflictions
             ,
             though
             J
             see
             it
             must
             necessarilie
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             indulgences
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Fortune
             are
             too
             weak
             to
             deliver
             me
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             can
             J
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             though
             not
             imagine
             how
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             in
             your
             power
             to
             make
             me
             die
             happie
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             cannot
             do
             ,
             you
             only
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             in
             hope
             to
             make
             this
             advantage
             of
             the
             solitude
             wherein
             you
             left
             me
             ,
             that
             J
             should
             not
             have
             derived
             the
             least
             diversion
             or
             entertainment
             from
             any
             one
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             in
             a
             place
             where
             J
             am
             absolutelie
             unacquainted
             I
             should
             have
             had
             the
             leisure
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             some
             of
             my
             thoughts
             .
             But
             J
             have
             hardlie
             the
             time
             to
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             ,
             being
             snatched
             away
             for
             Fountainbleau
             ,
             whither
             Fortune
             is
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             ,
             upon
             businesse
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             purposely
             ,
             as
             J
             conceive
             ,
             to
             dep●ive
             me
             me
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             writing
             to
             you
             .
             And
             indeed
             how
             liberall
             soever
             she
             may
             be
             of
             her
             smiles
             and
             flatteries
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             too
             much
             reason
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             her
             ,
             having
             been
             treated
             with
             so
             many
             of
             her
             ill
             offices
             :
             nor
             can
             J
             think
             she
             can
             ever
             be
             fullie
             reconciled
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             mischief
             .
             But
             having
             kept
             me
             up
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             ,
             J
             might
             entertain
             some
             hopes
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             of
             courage
             left
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             reserves
             me
             for
             some
             great
             accident
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             will
             do
             in
             me
             some
             of
             her
             miracles
             ,
             when
             she
             hath
             alreadie
             done
             one
             so
             strange
             as
             that
             of
             the
             saving
             of
             my
             l●fe
             .
             Yet
             the
             last
             favour
             she
             did
             me
             was
             much
             beyond
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             more
             obliged
             to
             her
             for
             her
             assistance
             in
             the
             happie
             recoverie
             of
             the
             first
             Letter
             you
             writ
             to
             me
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             lost
             two
             daies
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             J
             should
             have
             acquainted
             you
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             J
             had
             it
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             J
             was
             presently
             satisfied
             that
             it
             was
             not
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             entertain
             some
             joy
             though
             I
             want
             your
             presence
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             time
             J
             spent
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             J
             much
             doubt
             whether
             J
             was
             any
             thing
             troubled
             at
             your
             absence
             .
             Do
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             a
             small
             time
             would
             suffice
             for
             this
             ,
             for
             it
             amounts
             to
             little
             lesse
             then
             all
             that
             is
             passed
             since
             I
             received
             it
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             only
             employment
             my
             eyes
             have
             taken
             any
             delight
             in
             since
             they
             saw
             you
             .
             J
             this
             ,
             J
             professe
             ,
             J
             speak
             trulie
             ,
             and
             sincerely
             ,
             though
             J
             have
             diverse
             times
             seen
             your
             two
             good
             friends
             ,
             being
             not
             any
             thing
             pleased
             either
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             other
             .
             When
             J
             went
             to
             her
             with
             whom
             J
             left
             you
             ,
             the
             verses
             of
             Tasso
             which
             J
             entreated
             
             her
             to
             repeat
             ,
             made
             up
             one
             halfe
             of
             her
             discourse
             ,
             and
             her
             gestures
             the
             other
             .
             And
             though
             they
             are
             both
             excellent
             things
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             yet
             all
             was
             not
             able
             to
             raise
             me
             out
             of
             melancholie
             ,
             great
             as
             the
             former
             wherein
             you
             had
             seen
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             could
             find
             nothing
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             might
             any
             way
             alleviate
             the
             doome
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             gain
             her
             affection
             .
             However
             ,
             her
             friendship
             might
             have
             proved
             more
             advantageous
             to
             me
             then
             you
             imagine
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             addresse
             my self
             to
             her
             with
             more
             earnestnesse
             then
             I
             do
             ,
             sines
             she
             hath
             crueltie
             enough
             to
             destroy
             those
             whom
             she
             loves
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             become
             as
             unhappie
             as
             I
             am
             .
             But
             I
             perceive
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             do
             me
             that
             favour
             without
             hearing
             my
             case
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             must
             go
             through
             the
             rack
             to
             my
             death
             .
             At
             least
             she
             began
             to
             put
             me
             on
             it
             the
             day
             I
             last
             saw
             her
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             many
             interrogatories
             to
             me
             concerning
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             transportation
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             not
             out
             of
             yet
             .
             But
             a
             man
             who
             can
             bear
             with
             your
             absence
             ,
             may
             well
             endure
             any
             racking
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             probable
             that
             Torments
             should
             force
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             so
             accustomed
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             alreadie
             confessed
             once
             ,
             I
             cannot
             perceive
             my
             paines
             are
             ever
             the
             lesse
             .
             It
             is
             on
             you
             —
             that
             I
             fasten
             this
             reproach
             ,
             and
             whom
             ,
             methinks
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             quarrell
             with
             ,
             in
             that
             having
             acknowledged
             my
             crime
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             neither
             justice
             enough
             to
             put
             me
             to
             death
             ,
             nor
             mercie
             enough
             to
             let
             me
             live
             .
             I
             heartilie
             beseech
             you
             to
             grant
             me
             either
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             may
             not
             hope
             to
             find
             you
             favourable
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             you
             just
             .
             But
             what
             ever
             your
             doom
             is
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             hear
             it
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             much
             trouble
             my selfe
             whether
             it
             be
             life
             or
             death
             ,
             so
             I
             have
             one
             of
             the
             two
             in
             your
             presence
             .
             There
             is
             no
             attempt
             so
             difficult
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             accomplish
             ;
             no
             inchanted
             Castle
             which
             I
             should
             not
             enter
             under
             your
             conduct
             .
             But
             if
             the
             enchantments
             which
             hinder
             you
             from
             being
             seen
             ,
             must
             ne
             dissolved
             by
             the
             most
             faithfull
             and
             most
             amorous
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             certainlie
             am
             He
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             that
             shall
             presume
             to
             offer
             at
             this
             Adventure
             .
             But
             see
             
               Monsieur
               de
            
             B.
             with
             whom
             I
             am
             to
             go
             ,
             sends
             me
             word
             that
             he
             is
             just
             upon
             his
             departure
             ;
             and
             I
             dare
             not
             put
             him
             to
             attendance
             ,
             for
             I
             honour
             him
             very
             much
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             seat
             in
             M.
             —
             whither
             he
             is
             to
             go
             within
             these
             fifteen
             daies
             :
             I
             must
             be
             allowed
             much
             more
             leisure
             then
             I
             have
             now
             ,
             to
             answer
             Letters
             that
             require
             Commentaries
             .
             Be
             pleased
             then
             to
             afford
             time
             proportionable
             to
             the
             employment
             ,
             for
             all
             I
             have
             had
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             hardly
             enough
             to
             understand
             them
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Diana
             .
             LETTER
             XIV
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             affliction
             it
             is
             not
             to
             see
             what
             you
             affect
             be
             as
             insupportable
             to
             you
             as
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             during
             that
             absence
             ,
             you
             suffer
             something
             suitable
             to
             what
             I
             do
             endure
             ,
             what
             considerations
             were
             those
             ,
             Faire
             Diana
             ,
             that
             were
             able
             to
             engage
             you
             two
             daies
             from
             a
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             why
             do
             we
             not
             run
             any
             h●zard
             or
             extremitie
             ,
             rather
             then
             what
             whereinto
             we
             are
             reduced
             by
             this
             misfortune
             ?
             To
             smoother
             the
             discourses
             of
             four
             or
             five
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             their
             observations
             of
             our
             enjoyments
             ,
             is
             it
             requisite
             we
             should
             not
             have
             any
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             a
             little
             noise
             ,
             must
             we
             needs
             endure
             so
             much
             miserie
             ?
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Diana
             ,
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             can
             possiblie
             happen
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             do
             I
             know
             any
             other
             we
             should
             fear
             so
             much
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             trouble
             we
             put
             our selves
             to
             ,
             can
             make
             our
             Loves
             be
             thought
             any
             thing
             the
             more
             secret
             .
             The
             sadnesse
             ,
             wherewith
             my
             countenance
             is
             overcast
             when
             I
             want
             the
             light
             and
             influences
             of
             your
             presence
             discovers
             them
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             speaks
             louder
             then
             any
             person
             could
             do
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             henceforward
             shake
             off
             a
             discretion
             which
             costs
             us
             so
             dear
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             leave
             and
             the
             meanes
             to
             see
             you
             this
             afternoone
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XV.
             
          
           
             HAving
             permitted
             you
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             all
             yesterdaie
             till
             midnight
             ,
             I
             conceive
             there
             's
             no
             great
             danger
             ,
             if
             to
             day
             ,
             I
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             ,
             fairest
             Diana
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             a
             servant
             who
             hath
             not
             seen
             you
             almost
             these
             two
             daies
             ;
             and
             who
             but
             yesterdaie
             was
             reproached
             with
             his
             sadnesse
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             you
             
             were
             commended
             ,
             where
             you
             were
             ,
             for
             your
             freedome
             and
             pleasantnesse
             .
             I
             have
             therefore
             thought
             it
             not
             unseasonable
             ,
             to
             be
             your
             remembrance
             of
             him
             this
             morning
             ,
             for
             haplie
             you
             thought
             not
             on
             him
             yesterdaie
             ,
             since
             I
             dare
             not
             hope
             that
             in
             so
             good
             companie
             ,
             any
             thought
             of
             yours
             could
             be
             so
             presumptuous
             as
             to
             minde
             you
             of
             me
             .
             At
             least
             I
             had
             so
             manie
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             believe
             there
             could
             not
             remaine
             any
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             imagine
             that
             being
             well
             attended
             ,
             and
             thinking
             me
             too
             much
             alone
             ,
             you
             sent
             me
             all
             yours
             to
             divert
             me
             .
             And
             indeed
             they
             pressed
             upon
             me
             so
             much
             and
             were
             so
             confident
             that
             they
             accompanied
             me
             into
             a
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             expect
             to
             be
             verie
             wellcome
             .
             'T
             was
             a
             Ladie
             's
             for
             whom
             you
             have
             sometimes
             reproached
             me
             that
             I
             had
             no
             compassion
             ,
             where
             finding
             one
             of
             your
             Cousins
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             little
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             take
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             you
             ;
             this
             obliged
             me
             to
             stay
             there
             two
             hours
             longer
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             your
             name
             was
             up
             above
             twentie
             times
             .
             I
             could
             perceive
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             break
             forth
             into
             fire
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             whence
             I
             thought
             us
             sufficientlie
             revenged
             ;
             I
             of
             him
             who
             had
             been
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             love
             Diana
             ;
             and
             you
             of
             her
             who
             had
             presumed
             to
             love
             what
             belongs
             to
             her
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             have
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             been
             too
             indiscret
             or
             too
             malicious
             ,
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             onelie
             pleasure
             I
             had
             yesterdaie
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             I
             ever
             had
             in
             that
             place
             .
             I
             humblie
             begge
             you
             will
             pardon
             it
             me
             upon
             condition
             of
             a
             reciprocal
             forgivenesse
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             haplie
             you
             received
             yesterdaie
             any
             satisfaction
             without
             my
             participation
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Climene
             .
             LETTER
             XVI
             .
          
           
             SInce
             I
             am
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             in
             a
             capacitie
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             absent
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             onelie
             meanes
             which
             is
             left
             me
             to
             expresse
             my selfe
             .
             I
             thought
             ,
             fairest
             Climene
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             I
             could
             feare
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             being
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             :
             but
             hath
             absence
             any
             thing
             more
             cruel
             or
             more
             insupportable
             in
             it
             ,
             
             then
             my
             appearance
             before
             you
             such
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             present
             ?
             To
             be
             neer
             all
             the
             graces
             ,
             all
             the
             joyes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             beauties
             in
             the
             Wo●ld
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             presume
             to
             turne
             his
             eyes
             towards
             them
             ;
             to
             have
             his
             heart
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             perpetuallie
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             to
             speak
             of
             all
             things
             but
             what
             a
             man
             thinks
             on
             ,
             and
             whilest
             a
             man
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             rack
             ,
             to
             be
             obliged
             to
             tell
             stories
             :
             these
             certainlie
             are
             torments
             beyond
             all
             imagination
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             any
             man
             should
             suffer
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             it
             not
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             I
             am
             now
             sufficientlie
             revenged
             of
             all
             the
             mischiefes
             which
             I
             said
             mine
             eyes
             had
             done
             me
             ;
             they
             have
             now
             as
             little
             freedome
             as
             my self
             ,
             they
             endure
             in
             their
             turne
             all
             the
             miserie
             they
             have
             caused
             me
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             so
             punish'd
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             look
             towards
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             that
             joy
             for
             wh●ch
             they
             had
             sold
             you
             my
             libertie
             .
             This
             ,
             Climene
             ,
             ●s
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             these
             the
             afflictions
             I
             g●oane
             under
             ,
             for
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             above
             any
             other
             ,
             of
             your
             amiablenesse
             and
             perfections
             .
             I
             cannot
             perceive
             any
             possibilitie
             they
             should
             have
             any
             remission
             ,
             nay
             I
             foresee
             others
             that
             threaten
             me
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             much
             more
             unhappie
             within
             these
             three
             daies
             then
             I
             now
             am
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             neither
             have
             the
             means
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             hear
             you
             ,
             nor
             write
             to
             you
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             amidst
             these
             afflictions
             I
             perpetuallie
             blesse
             the
             day
             I
             first
             met
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             endure
             all
             these
             miseries
             ,
             then
             be
             guiltie
             of
             the
             tranquilitie
             I
             was
             in
             before
             I
             had
             seen
             you
             .
             All
             I
             begge
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             have
             a
             little
             compassion
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             afford
             me
             in
             your
             own
             tho●gh●s
             some
             few
             wish●s
             of
             better
             fortune
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             ,
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             so
             well
             beare
             with
             a
             bad
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             de
             —
             LETTER
             XVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             sleep
             but
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             disturbance
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             the
             taste
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             nay
             I
             have
             not
             the
             same
             advantage
             of
             the
             aire
             as
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             so
             much
             breath
             as
             sigh
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             condition
             I
             have
             been
             in
             ever
             since
             I
             saw
             you
             last
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             I
             am
             not
             well
             satisfied
             whence
             all
             this
             proceeds
             ,
             
             and
             am
             not
             certain
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             my
             Rheume
             or
             my
             Love
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             probabilitie
             you
             contribute
             most
             to
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             since
             the
             greatest
             ease
             I
             finde
             is
             to
             write
             to
             you
             .
             I
             never
             certainlie
             thought
             you
             so
             amiable
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             the
             other
             day
             .
             Notwithstanding
             what
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             what
             would
             have
             frightned
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             I
             thought
             you
             the
             most
             pleasant
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             forced
             me
             away
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             humour
             was
             changed
             into
             that
             of
             Mademoiselle
             
               de
               St.
               Martin
            
             ,
             yet
             was
             I
             extreamelie
             satisfied
             with
             your
             discourse
             and
             your
             entertainment
             .
             This
             convinces
             me
             ,
             that
             besides
             those
             things
             in
             you
             which
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             e●e
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             secret
             inchantment
             forces
             men
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             impossible
             ,
             happen
             what
             will
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             must
             be
             faire
             and
             kinde
             .
             All
             your
             disdains
             could
             never
             oblige
             me
             to
             think
             you
             cruel
             :
             when
             you
             teare
             my
             heart
             into
             a
             thousand
             peices
             ,
             there
             's
             not
             one
             but
             is
             yours
             ,
             nay
             one
             smile
             of
             yours
             chaces
             away
             all
             the
             grief
             and
             bitternesse
             you
             make
             me
             endure
             .
             Since
             I
             am
             much
             pleased
             with
             all
             gentle
             things
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             ill
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             nay
             even
             death
             it self
             were
             good
             as
             you
             dresse
             it
             .
             Since
             then
             I
             am
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             your
             rigour
             ,
             do
             but
             imagine
             what
             resentment
             I
             should
             have
             of
             your
             favours
             ,
             and
             be
             pleased
             ,
             though
             but
             once
             ,
             to
             trie
             what
             effect
             they
             shall
             produce
             in
             me
             .
             You
             know
             that
             a
             small
             matter
             con●ents
             me
             ,
             and
             consequentlie
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             my
             desire
             will
             not
             stand
             you
             in
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             M.
             D.
             LETTER
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             fourth
             Letter
             I
             write
             to
             you
             since
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             you
             ;
             if
             the
             fault
             be
             Fortune's
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             yours
             ,
             the
             greatest
             crueltie
             you
             ever
             were
             guiltie
             of
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             being
             your
             remembrancer
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             without
             considering
             whether
             it
             will
             availe
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             write
             Letters
             to
             you
             without
             any
             expctation
             of
             answer
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             you
             with
             complaints
             without
             any
             hope
             of
             pitie
             or
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             last
             time
             I
             
             writ
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             a
             little
             at
             ease
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             perceive
             there
             is
             not
             any
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             after
             a
             man
             hath
             once
             in
             his
             life
             seen
             you
             .
             That
             representation
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             halfe
             blotted
             out
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             is
             recovered
             there
             with
             all
             its
             colours
             and
             more
             light
             then
             ever
             :
             it
             so
             fills
             my
             soul
             that
             there
             is
             no
             roome
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             and
             what
             this
             place
             affords
             I
             look
             on
             as
             at
             a
             greater
             distance
             from
             me
             then
             you
             who
             are
             a
             hundred
             Leagues
             hence
             .
             It
             is
             certainlie
             a
             verie
             sad
             case
             ,
             that
             an
             excessive
             Beautie
             should
             be
             guiltie
             of
             an
             excesse
             of
             crueltie
             and
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             manie
             reasons
             as
             there
             are
             not
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             should
             consist
             with
             so
             much
             obligation
             ,
             nay
             ,
             necessitie
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Seeing
             you
             performed
             not
             the
             promise
             you
             made
             me
             ,
             I
             did
             all
             that
             lay
             in
             my
             power
             to
             recover
             my
             former
             Libertie
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             my self
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             .
             But
             now
             I
             have
             done
             all
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             am
             fallen
             again
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             endeavours
             amount
             onelie
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             beware
             another
             time
             how
             I
             attempt
             an
             impossibilitie
             ,
             and
             not
             adde
             ,
             to
             so
             manie
             afflictions
             ,
             that
             of
             seeking
             remedies
             where
             there
             are
             none
             to
             be
             had
             .
             You
             may
             then
             do
             what
             you
             please
             with
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             feare
             that
             I
             shall
             resent
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             at
             a
             losse
             of
             all
             courage
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             it
             concerns
             your
             generositie
             verie
             much
             ,
             not
             to
             use
             crueltie
             towards
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             cries
             you
             Quarter
             ,
             and
             casts
             himself
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             most
             complaint
             ,
             the
             most
             disinteressed
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perfect
             passion
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XIX
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             daies
             that
             ever
             were
             seen
             in
             Summer
             ;
             I
             am
             at
             Liancour
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             pleasant
             places
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             I
             have
             the
             companie
             of
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             handsomest
             Ladies
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             lock
             my self
             up
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             alone
             ,
             to
             write
             to
             you
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             easilie
             inferre
             that
             I
             am
             in
             a
             much
             better
             humour
             now
             then
             I
             was
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             and
             consequentlie
             this
             Letter
             will
             be
             milder
             then
             the
             other
             .
             I
             repented
             
             me
             I
             had
             sent
             it
             an
             hour
             after
             it
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             night
             I
             received
             yours
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             was
             absolutelie
             satisfied
             ;
             not
             that
             it
             caused
             any
             change
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             thought
             not
             my
             resentment
             just
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             be
             no
             longer
             angrie
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             am
             convinced
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             do
             me
             so
             great
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             for
             which
             three
             words
             from
             you
             shall
             not
             procure
             an
             act
             of
             Oblivion
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             my
             affection
             is
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             arrived
             to
             that
             point
             whereto
             you
             said
             once
             at
             
               St.
               Clou
            
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             should
             finde
             you
             guil●ie
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             negligence
             but
             an
             infidelitie
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             forbeare
             loving
             you
             .
             Since
             it
             was
             decreed
             I
             should
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             some
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             certainlie
             my
             great
             happinesse
             that
             I
             am
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             person
             of
             so
             much
             goodnesse
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             integritie
             ,
             and
             who
             disposes
             of
             me
             with
             more
             care
             ,
             caution
             ,
             and
             lenitie
             ,
             then
             I
             could
             do
             my self
             .
             But
             all
             this
             granted
             ,
             I
             have
             at
             the
             present
             to
             object
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             that
             tenderness
             of
             my
             quiet
             you
             ought
             :
             for
             to
             deal
             freelie
             ,
             what
             was
             your
             intention
             ,
             to
             write
             to
             me
             that
             Fortune
             hath
             carried
             her self
             verie
             stranglie
             towards
             you
             ,
             without
             acquainting
             me
             how
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             rest
             to
             my
             conjecture
             ?
             It
             is
             indeed
             an
             invention
             the
             neatest
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             imagine
             and
             feel
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             that
             may
             have
             happned
             to
             you
             ,
             whereas
             I
             should
             have
             had
             but
             some
             to
             wrastle
             with
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             acquainted
             me
             how
             it
             is
             .
             Deliver
             me
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             please
             out
             of
             this
             paine
             ,
             which
             I
             professe
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             I
             ever
             had
             in
             my
             life
             .
             I
             write
             to
             you
             in
             much
             haste
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             now
             called
             away
             by
             some
             that
             knock
             at
             my
             Chamber
             door
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             endure
             to
             write
             you
             a
             short
             Letter
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             h●pl●e
             ,
             would
             think
             it
             as
             mischievous
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             long
             enough
             .
             I
             have
             kissed
             yours
             a
             thousand
             t●mes
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             almost
             as
             manie
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             han●somest
             and
             m●st
             obliging
             in
             the
             World
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             write
             to
             me
             negligentlie
             ▪
             that
             you
             may
             do
             it
             the
             more
             pleasantlie
             ,
             and
             entertain
             me
             in
             your
             Letters
             with
             the
             same
             freedom
             as
             you
             spoke
             to
             me
             in
             your
             Chamber
             .
             I
             am
             but
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             your
             abilities
             ,
             fear
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             have
             a
             knowledge
             of
             your
             affection
             proportionable
             to
             my
             wishes
             .
             I
             am
             extreamlie
             glad
             you
             are
             with
             the
             person
             you
             tell
             me
             of
             ;
             for
             knowing
             how
             much
             you
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             how
             amiable
             she
             is
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             she
             contributes
             much
             to
             your
             enjoyments
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             that
             she
             is
             now
             as
             well
             acquainted
             with
             me
             as
             you
             
             are
             .
             How
             ?
             have
             you
             acquainted
             her
             with
             all
             my
             ill
             conditions
             ,
             have
             you
             told
             her
             how
             full
             of
             mischief
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             what
             trouble
             I
             have
             put
             you
             to
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             certainlie
             verie
             maliciouslie
             done
             ,
             and
             assure
             your self
             ,
             I
             shall
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             ,
             know
             what
             I
             have
             to
             tell
             her
             of
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             her
             .
             It
             was
             not
             necessarie
             to
             make
             such
             a
             particular
             description
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             better
             to
             have
             done
             it
             lesse
             like
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             have
             been
             more
             handsome
             ;
             for
             she
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             tender
             of
             your
             quiet
             ,
             and
             who
             hath
             no
             jealousie
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             affects
             what
             you
             love
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             may
             wish
             me
             ill
             for
             having
             tormented
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             believe
             me
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             little
             honour
             ,
             when
             she
             shall
             understand
             I
             have
             been
             jealous
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             make
             it
             your
             businesse
             to
             raise
             in
             her
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             desire
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             to
             be
             in
             her
             favour
             ,
             and
             now
             that
             I
             conceive
             my self
             in
             your
             affection●
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             I
             desire
             so
             much
             as
             her
             friendship
             .
             Fo●r
             daies
             since
             ,
             I
             lost
             Monsieur
             C.
             —
             and
             certainlie
             with
             much
             reg●et
             ,
             for
             J
             love
             and
             esteem
             him
             infinitelie
             .
             I
             told
             him
             that
             J
             was
             to
             write
             to
             you
             by
             the
             way
             of
             —
             you
             have
             satisfied
             me
             verie
             much
             where
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             take
             great
             delight
             in
             reading
             the
             books
             I
             presented
             you
             with
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             know
             which
             of
             them
             you
             are
             most
             taken
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             what
             pleases
             you
             best
             .
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             beg
             some
             account
             of
             them
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             desire
             not
             onelie
             that
             ,
             but
             of
             whatever
             you
             do
             ;
             for
             I
             shall
             be
             extreamlie
             glad
             to
             know
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             of
             your
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             .
             I
             am
             upon
             my
             return
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             finde
             a
             Letter
             of
             yours
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             verie
             impatient
             to
             be
             there
             ;
             two
             daies
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             bring
             me
             thither
             :
             But
             in
             regard
             the
             Messenger
             goes
             not
             away
             till
             to
             morrow
             noone
             ,
             I
             send
             this
             Letter
             before
             by
             a
             Lacqueie
             .
             Adieu
             ,
             I
             begge
             the
             continuance
             of
             your
             affection
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             not
             able
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             time
             shall
             discover
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             XX.
             
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             at
             last
             come
             hither
             alive
             ,
             and
             am
             ashamed
             to
             tell
             it
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             ought
             not
             to
             live
             after
             he
             had
             been
             ten
             daies
             without
             seeing
             you
             .
             I
             should
             be
             the
             more
             astonished
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             were
             I
             not
             satisfied
             that
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             there
             have
             happned
             things
             to
             me
             altogether
             extraordinarie
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             whereof
             I
             had
             not
             the
             least
             expectation
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             I
             have
             seen
             you
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             done
             in
             me
             by
             miracle
             .
             It
             is
             certainlie
             a
             strange
             effect
             that
             I
             have
             all
             this
             while
             withstood
             so
             manie
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             so
             much
             wounded
             could
             hold
             out
             so
             long
             !
             No
             sadnesse
             so
             weightie
             ,
             no
             sorrow
             comparable
             to
             that
             I
             struggle
             with
             .
             Love
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             grief
             ,
             and
             impatience
             ,
             are
             my
             perpetual
             torments
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             I
             had
             bestowed
             on
             you
             whole
             ,
             is
             now
             torne
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             in
             everie
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             could
             I
             part
             with
             the
             least
             to
             any
             I
             finde
             here
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             amidst
             so
             manie
             and
             such
             mortal
             afflictions
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             onelie
             in
             the
             lower
             region
             of
             my
             minde
             that
             the
             tempests
             are
             raised
             ,
             and
             while
             the
             clouds
             are
             in
             perpetual
             agitation
             ,
             the
             higher
             part
             of
             my
             soul
             is
             quiet
             and
             clear
             ,
             when
             you
             shine
             with
             the
             same
             beautie
             ,
             lustre
             ,
             and
             influences
             ,
             as
             you
             had
             on
             the
             fairest
             daies
             wherein
             I
             have
             seen
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             beames
             and
             circulations
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             graces
             as
             are
             sometimes
             seen
             about
             you
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             my
             imagination
             is
             directed
             that
             way
             ,
             I
             am
             insensible
             of
             all
             affliction
             .
             So
             that
             it
             sometimes
             happens
             ,
             that
             while
             my
             heart
             suffers
             extraordinarie
             torments
             ,
             my
             soul
             tastes
             infinite
             felicities
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             am
             afflicted
             ,
             weep
             ,
             and
             consider
             my self
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             your
             presence
             ,
             nay
             ,
             haplie
             ,
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             change
             fortunes
             with
             those
             who
             see
             ,
             are
             lov'd
             and
             enjoy
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             whose
             soul
             knows
             not
             the
             least
             disturbance
             ,
             can
             conceive
             these
             contrarieties
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             do
             to
             comprehend
             them
             ,
             who
             feel
             them
             ,
             and
             am
             often
             astonished
             to
             finde
             my self
             so
             happie
             and
             so
             unhappie
             
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             But
             let
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             I
             tell
             you
             of
             my
             happinesse
             ,
             divert
             your
             care
             from
             a
             consideration
             of
             my
             miseries
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             such
             as
             cease
             not
             to
             frighten
             me
             even
             when
             I
             feel
             them
             not
             ,
             the
             only
             agitation
             of
             two
             so
             different
             resentments
             being
             enough
             to
             cast
             me
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             If
             then
             you
             have
             any
             reasons
             to
             comfort
             me
             withall
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             taken
             out
             of
             
               Seneca
               ,
               I
            
             beseech
             you
             send
             them
             them
             me
             ,
             and
             withall
             some
             of
             those
             miraculous
             words
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             can
             restore
             strength
             and
             cheerfulnesse
             to
             the
             most
             indisposed
             minds
             ,
             and
             which
             have
             twice
             alreadie
             saved
             my
             life
             ?
             you
             ought
             certainlie
             to
             be
             tender
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             indeed
             it
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             made
             foheartie
             a
             present
             to
             you
             of
             it
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             is
             much
             dearer
             to
             me
             since
             it
             hath
             belonged
             to
             you
             &
             I
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             leave
             the
             world
             so
             soon
             after
             my
             acquaintance
             with
             what
             ,
             is
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             most
             excellent
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madame
             .
             —
             LETTER
             XXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Crave
             your
             pardon
             ,
             and
             confesse
             that
             I
             have
             not
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             loved
             you
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             standing
             of
             my
             affection
             is
             but
             the
             day
             before
             yesterday
             .
             At
             least
             it
             hath
             thrived
             so
             much
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             is
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             look
             thence
             on
             what
             I
             had
             before
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             it
             hardly
             appears
             ,
             and
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             ,
             eight
             daies
             since
             ,
             I
             thought
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             seems
             in
             a
             manner
             nothing
             to
             me
             .
             As
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             my self
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             a
             grief
             to
             me
             that
             it
             hapened
             no
             sooner
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             angrie
             with
             my
             own
             heart
             ,
             for
             having
             concealed
             from
             you
             so
             large
             a
             place
             so
             long
             .
             Being
             am●able
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             methink●
             I
             have
             done
             you
             an
             injurie
             in
             that
             I
             have
             not
             loved
             you
             as
             much
             as
             I
             do
             now
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             first
             minute
             that
             I
             saw
             you
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             have
             permitted
             ,
             that
             the
             obligations
             I
             owe
             you
             should
             contribute
             any
             thing
             thereto
             .
             But
             certainlie
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             I
             could
             not
             discover
             what
             you
             were
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             different
             beauties
             you
             have
             ,
             so
             many
             graces
             and
             attractions
             ,
             so
             much
             wit
             ,
             judgement
             ,
             courage
             ,
             vigour
             and
             generositie
             cannot
             
             be
             seen
             with
             the
             cast
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             but
             it
             tequires
             time
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             so
             many
             things
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             take
             up
             many
             daies
             even
             to
             see
             you
             well
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             am
             mistaken
             ,
             but
             methinks
             now
             I
             have
             overcome
             it
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             is
             so
             filled
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             place
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             it
             is
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             reflections
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             comprehensions
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             are
             attended
             with
             so
             much
             delight
             and
             attention
             ,
             that
             being
             upon
             the
             brink
             of
             a
             horrid
             precipice
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             perceive
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             readie
             to
             lose
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             all
             joy
             that
             I
             have
             found
             you
             .
             I
             professe
             ,
             dearest
             Madame
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             write
             is
             clearlie
             what
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             least
             part
             of
             what
             I
             think
             is
             ,
             what
             I
             now
             write
             .
             There
             are
             no
             words
             to
             expresse
             the
             affection
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             beyond
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             or
             thought
             .
             There
             is
             only
             you
             in
             the
             world
             that
             can
             imagine
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madame
             .
             LETTER
             XXII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             at
             this
             time
             a
             little
             in
             doubt
             how
             J
             ought
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             J
             am
             extremely
             dis-satisfied
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             you
             have
             not
             given
             me
             any
             account
             of
             your self
             ,
             never
             wanting
             the
             opportunity
             to
             do
             it
             .
             What
             hinders
             me
             ,
             is
             that
             J
             would
             not
             say
             any
             thing
             whereat
             you
             might
             be
             troubled
             ,
             or
             might
             any
             way
             disturb
             your
             quiet
             ,
             for
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             J
             am
             more
             tender
             of
             it
             then
             my
             own
             .
             But
             ,
             withall
             ,
             J
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             J
             cannot
             disguise
             my
             resentment
             of
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             in
             my
             power
             to
             use
             any
             artifice
             as
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             write
             to
             you
             as
             J
             should
             ,
             were
             J
             satisfied
             .
             To
             be
             free
             then
             with
             you
             ,
             J
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             how
             a
             person
             who
             hath
             done
             so
             many
             things
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             quiet
             ,
             should
             not
             in
             six
             weeks
             find
             leisure
             enough
             to
             oblige
             me
             with
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             account
             absence
             a
             thing
             so
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             so
             much
             fear
             it
             should
             produce
             some
             ill
             effect
             in
             me
             ,
             are
             so
             carried
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             ,
             during
             so
             long
             time
             ,
             neglected
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             only
             remedie
             there
             is
             against
             it
             .
             It
             is
             now
             upon
             two
             months
             since
             your
             departure
             ,
             you
             had
             a
             certain
             direction
             how
             to
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             there
             were
             Carriers
             in
             all
             the
             places
             through
             which
             you
             
             passed
             and
             yet
             J
             have
             not
             had
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Letter
             from
             you
             ,
             What
             ,
             in
             your
             opinion
             ,
             should
             J
             think
             of
             it
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             me
             think
             that
             at
             Orleans
             ,
             at
             Blois
             ,
             at
             Tours
             ,
             at
             Anger
             's
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             t●m
             you
             sta●d
             at
             —
             and
             at
             —
             you
             had
             not
             the
             leisure
             to
             send
             me
             a
             Letter
             ?
             Was
             it
             that
             you
             were
             indifferent
             whether
             you
             received
             anie
             from
             me
             ,
             &
             should
             thence
             inferre
             that
             J
             should
             be
             the
             l●sse
             hastie
             for
             yours
             ?
             It
             is
             indeed
             true
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             not
             obliged
             thereto
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             seemed
             content
             ,
             at
             your
             departure
             ,
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             from
             you
             ,
             till
             you
             had
             had
             the
             leisure
             to
             receive
             something
             from
             me
             .
             But
             should
             you
             have
             done
             the
             lesse
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             should
             you
             not
             rather
             have
             thought
             it
             a
             pleasure
             to
             do
             me
             a
             kindnesse
             when
             I
             least
             looked
             for
             it
             ?
             I
             had
             left
             you
             ot
             your
             liberty
             ;
             whether
             you
             would
             oblige
             me
             or
             no
             ,
             you
             have
             made
             made
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             written
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             at
             your
             discretion
             to
             do
             it
             or
             not
             .
             How
             then
             !
             if
             you
             had
             perceived
             that
             J
             would
             have
             been
             content
             to
             stay
             four
             months
             for
             a
             Letter
             from
             you
             ,
             should
             you
             not
             have
             written
             to
             me
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             who
             can
             be
             content
             five
             weeks
             may
             as
             well
             twentie
             ?
             To
             deal
             freelie
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             might
             J
             object
             lightnesse
             to
             the
             noblest
             mind
             ,
             and
             surest
             heart
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             J
             should
             conceive
             you
             changed
             .
             But
             any
             thing
             seems
             more
             probable
             to
             me
             then
             that
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             assurre
             your self
             ,
             my
             M.
             (
             J
             call
             you
             so
             still
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             heartilie
             )
             my
             affection
             is
             not
             a
             whit
             diminished
             .
             It
             onely
             takes
             anay
             something
             of
             that
             secret
             joy
             which
             you
             had
             left
             me
             in
             all
             my
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             it
             was
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             since
             J
             have
             known
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             ever
             had
             a
             care
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             kindnesse
             for
             me
             great
             as
             J
             could
             wish
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             never
             let
             s●ip
             any
             occasion
             wherein
             you
             made
             me
             not
             the
             greatest
             expressions
             that
             might
             be
             expected
             ,
             of
             a
             sincere
             and
             perfect
             friendship
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             otherwise
             now
             ,
             my
             love
             is
             never
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             as
             dear
             and
             precious
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             would
             needs
             be
             let
             blood
             everie
             day
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             afraid
             to
             shorten
             your
             own
             life
             ,
             to
             prolong
             the
             time
             you
             had
             to
             see
             me
             .
             J
             undergoe
             my
             affl●ctions
             with
             much
             constancie
             ;
             and
             what
             troubles
             me
             most
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             given
             me
             occasion
             to
             imagine
             once
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             J
             were
             not
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             J
             loved
             you
             but
             moderatelie
             ,
             and
             with
             mediocritie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTER
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             
               M.
               D.
               M.
               
            
          
           
             IN
             what
             darknesse
             have
             you
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             abysse
             am
             I
             now
             fallen
             since
             I
             have
             lost
             your
             sight
             ?
             I
             am
             more
             tender
             of
             your
             tranquility
             ,
             then
             to
             presume
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             all
             the
             trouble
             you
             have
             put
             me
             to
             ,
             though
             my
             afflictions
             are
             come
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             that
             I
             sometimes
             wish
             your
             love
             to
             me
             were
             not
             as
             mine
             to
             you
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             suffer
             as
             I
             do
             .
             You
             will
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             I
             should
             be
             so
             much
             disordered
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             reason
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             wonder
             I
             should
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             get
             up
             again
             ,
             after
             so
             high
             a
             fall
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             M.
             be
             but
             pleased
             to
             represent
             to
             your self
             what
             hath
             happened
             to
             me
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             ;
             fortune
             hath
             directed
             me
             to
             the
             most
             amiable
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             seene
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             her
             ,
             she
             hath
             discovered
             abundance
             of
             good
             inclinations
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             lost
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             hath
             passed
             so
             luddenlie
             ,
             and
             was
             done
             with
             so
             much
             precipitation
             ,
             that
             I
             often
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             I
             have
             been
             so
             happie
             as
             I
             imagine
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             onlie
             dreamed
             what
             hath
             happened
             to
             me
             .
             And
             indeed
             to
             speak
             seriouslie
             ,
             so
             much
             friendship
             for
             me
             from
             a
             person
             I
             was
             hardlie
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             so
             much
             confidence
             and
             resolution
             in
             a
             woman
             ,
             so
             manie
             excellent
             qualities
             in
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             and
             manie
             undiscoveted
             treasures
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             such
             a
             number
             of
             accidents
             one
             in
             the
             neck
             of
             another
             ,
             such
             a
             throng
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             adventures
             ,
             are
             things
             that
             seem
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             imaginarie
             ,
             then
             reall
             ;
             there
             being
             hardly
             a
             fable
             which
             is
             not
             so
             well
             contrived
             ,
             as
             to
             pretend
             to
             more
             probabilitie
             then
             this
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             my
             M.
             the
             pleasant
             dream
             is
             over
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             become
             of
             all
             those
             felicities
             ,
             my
             rest
             hath
             been
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             ,
             awakeing
             ,
             I
             find
             my selfe
             in
             the
             blackest
             and
             most
             dismall
             night
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             endeavour
             to
             get
             it
             over
             with
             as
             much
             patience
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             day
             does
             appear
             ,
             I
             entertain
             my self
             with
             the
             most
             pleasant
             imaginations
             I
             can
             .
             I
             censider
             with
             my self
             ;
             that
             I
             derive
             joy
             enough
             for
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             from
             my
             having
             had
             your
             love
             ,
             though
             but
             for
             one
             minute
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             remembrance
             of
             this
             happinesse
             ,
             should
             engage
             me
             to
             a
             cheerfull
             suffering
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             torments
             .
             
             I
             was
             not
             reasonable
             that
             the
             most
             precious
             thing
             the
             world
             could
             brag
             of
             ,
             should
             cost
             me
             nothing
             .
             Fortune
             hath
             been
             verie
             just
             in
             forcing
             me
             to
             buy
             the
             heart
             you
             have
             bestowed
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             J
             am
             obliged
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             that
             she
             hath
             not
             called
             to
             me
             for
             satisfaction
             for
             your
             love
             ,
             till
             that
             after
             you
             had
             freelie
             granted
             it
             me
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             you
             owed
             me
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             J
             could
             not
             look
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             largesse
             of
             your
             own
             inclinations
             .
             J
             should
             therefore
             be
             verie
             ungratefull
             ,
             if
             J
             should
             now
             be
             frugall
             of
             a
             few
             teares
             for
             a
             person
             who
             hath
             lost
             so
             much
             blood
             for
             me
             .
             I
             is
             now
             my
             turn
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             but
             fit
             J
             should
             give
             you
             some
             assurances
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             after
             J
             have
             received
             so
             many
             of
             yours
             .
             But
             you
             are
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             J
             should
             suffer
             any
             thing
             in
             your
             presence
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             but
             necessarie
             you
             should
             be
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             that
             my
             martyrdom
             might
             be
             thought
             the
             more
             meritorious
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             my
             M.
             you
             see
             with
             what
             thoughts
             J
             endeavour
             to
             moderate
             the
             bitterest
             sorrowes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             with
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             most
             inviting
             person
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             But
             ,
             do
             what
             J
             can
             ,
             J
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             my
             resolution
             and
             my
             reason
             forsake
             me
             ,
             and
             J
             easilie
             perceive
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             you
             relieve
             me
             not
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             .
             Be
             pleased
             then
             to
             let
             me
             hear
             from
             you
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             ;
             assure
             me
             that
             you
             are
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             command
             me
             to
             abate
             somewhat
             of
             my
             affliction
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             M.
             D.
             B.
             LETTER
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             night
             is
             past
             with
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             me
             ;
             since
             I
             cannot
             yet
             discern
             any
             thing
             of
             what
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             the
             world
             affords
             ,
             I
             desire
             most
             to
             know
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             that
             my
             mind
             hath
             been
             overcast
             with
             such
             thick
             clouds
             ,
             that
             light
             can
             have
             no
             admittance
             ,
             and
             the
             obscurity
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             perceive
             any
             thing
             but
             confused
             and
             mis-shaped
             images
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             I
             am
             pleased
             with
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             astonished
             at
             .
             Do
             you
             therefore
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             light
             and
             brightnesse
             of
             heaven
             seems
             to
             be
             centred
             ,
             dispell
             this
             darknesse
             ,
             
             and
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             be
             any
             longer
             in
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             I
             am
             the
             most
             happie
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             unhappie
             man
             upon
             earth
             .
             The
             sharpest
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perfect
             joyes
             are
             so
             interwoven
             ,
             that
             one
             comes
             not
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             nay
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             am
             ingaged
             with
             incredible
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             infinite
             enjoyments
             .
             Be
             pleased
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             separate
             these
             ,
             and
             suffer
             not
             there
             should
             be
             so
             much
             disorder
             in
             a
             place
             where
             you
             command
             ;
             after
             so
             many
             riddles
             ,
             tell
             me
             one
             intelligible
             word
             ,
             whereby
             I
             may
             know
             my
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             .
             For
             my
             whole
             soul
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             I
             only
             begge
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             but
             let
             it
             look
             into
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             dearest
             mind
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             ever
             the
             most
             obscure
             to
             me
             .
             Consider
             what
             trouble
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             never
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             before
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             would
             prove
             a
             mortall
             enemie
             to
             my
             affection
             ,
             if
             she
             came
             to
             the
             discoverie
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             torment
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             perpetuall
             comedie
             of
             a
             thing
             so
             serious
             ,
             and
             continuall
             falshoods
             the
             maskes
             and
             shrouds
             of
             such
             pure
             truths
             .
             Enable
             me
             to
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             have
             the
             goodnesse
             to
             make
             me
             eternally
             happie
             ,
             by
             saying
             one
             word
             onlie
             ;
             suffer
             not
             the
             justest
             passion
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             most
             unfortunate
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             die
             of
             grief
             for
             having
             perfectly
             loved
             the
             most
             amiable
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XXV
             .
          
           
             IT
             cannot
             possiblie
             be
             otherwise
             then
             that
             you
             should
             use
             ●ome
             charme
             upon
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             when
             you
             made
             me
             acknowledge
             my self
             satisfied
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             certainlie
             without
             some
             magicall
             operation
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             that
             by
             three
             words
             ,
             that
             signified
             so
             little
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             made
             me
             forget
             the
             most
             signall
             affront
             you
             were
             able
             to
             do
             me
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             laid
             my
             sorrows
             asleep
             ,
             and
             so
             hansomelie
             surprized
             and
             eluded
             my
             judgement
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             most
             pressing
             grief
             I
             e●●r
             groaned
             under
             ,
             I
             withall
             felt
             the
             greatest
             joy
             I
             ever
             was
             sensible
             of
             .
             But
             the
             inchantment
             was
             soon
             over
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             my
             unhappinesse
             ,
             I
             recovered
             my
             understanding
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             left
             you
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             ,
             in
             your
             presence
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             kept
             in
             
             the
             teares
             of
             joy
             ,
             I
             have
             all
             this
             night
             wept
             the
             most
             bitterly
             that
             could
             be
             .
             Let
             me
             do
             what
             I
             can
             to
             humour
             my self
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             presentlie
             reflect
             on
             the
             treacherous
             part
             you
             have
             played
             me
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             never
             admit
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             hath
             quite
             broken
             off
             all
             confidence
             and
             correspondence
             between
             us
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             most
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             that
             I
             should
             not
             love
             ,
             yet
             I
             see
             not
             any
             likelihood
             how
             it
             can
             be
             done
             .
             All
             the
             sorrowes
             ,
             whereof
             you
             yesterday
             stayed
             the
             course
             ,
             have
             this
             day
             like
             a
             deluge
             overturned
             all
             ,
             and
             made
             such
             a
             disorder
             ,
             that
             ,
             unlesse
             〈◊〉
             be
             the
             knowledge
             of
             my
             own
             miserie
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             memorie
             tells
             me
             that
             you
             are
             what
             is
             most
             amiable
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             am
             utter●ie
             insensible
             of
             all
             reason
             ,
             and
             discernment
             of
             things
             .
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             as
             seems
             incapable
             of
             my
             remedie
             .
             But
             see
             withall
             what
             confidence
             I
             have
             in
             you
             !
             if
             I
             may
             this
             day
             receive
             but
             one
             obliging
             word
             from
             your
             mouth
             ;
             if
             you
             discover
             any
             one
             favourable
             look
             or
             action
             ,
             or
             but
             say
             within
             your selfe
             that
             you
             would
             have
             me
             recovered
             ,
             I
             question
             not
             but
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             are
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             forget
             all
             the
             unkindnesse
             you
             have
             done
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Most
             humbly
             begge
             your
             pardon
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             indeed
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             satisfied
             with
             you
             these
             dozen
             houres
             .
             I
             know
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             consideration
             of
             it
             .
             I
             could
             not
             have
             been
             guiltie
             of
             a
             greater
             crime
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             not
             offended
             at
             any
             thing
             so
             much
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             should
             imagine
             I
             entertained
             the
             least
             secret
             joy
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             measure
             my
             gratitude
             ,
             in
             that
             though
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             will
             make
             me
             repent
             it
             ,
             yet
             can
             I
             not
             but
             return
             you
             my
             acknowledgements
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             all
             this
             granted
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             affl●ction
             I
             would
             not
             willinglie
             endure
             for
             your
             sake
             .
             You
             may
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             good
             ,
             ruine
             all
             my
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             
             all
             my
             confidence
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             convinced
             that
             I
             have
             misunderstood
             whatever
             I
             have
             interpreted
             favourablie
             to
             my selfe
             ;
             let
             me
             perceive
             that
             my
             affection
             is
             indifferent
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             importunate
             to
             you
             .
             'T
             is
             happinesse
             enough
             for
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             have
             imagined
             my selfe
             though
             but
             for
             one
             halfe
             day
             ,
             in
             your
             favour
             ,
             and
             this
             verie
             satisfaction
             hath
             enabled
             me
             to
             undergoe
             all
             manner
             of
             inconveniences
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             same
             .
             LETTER
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             ARe
             you
             not
             the
             most
             implacable
             of
             any
             that
             ever
             were
             borne
             of
             your
             s●xe
             ?
             you
             are
             not
             satisfied
             that
             you
             shew
             me
             not
             the
             least
             favour
             ,
             nay
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             have
             me
             imagine
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             you
             derived
             abundance
             of
             reputation
             from
             my
             being
             perpetuallie
             sad
             ,
             you
             are
             presentlie
             offended
             if
             you
             find
             but
             the
             least
             complaisance
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             my
             mind
             .
             What
             charge
             is
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             if
             I
             flatter
             my self
             with
             some
             thoughts
             of
             my
             own
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             entertain
             my selfe
             with
             such
             imaginary
             enjoyments
             as
             you
             contribute
             nothing
             to
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             I
             have
             been
             so
             over-reached
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             my
             affection
             on
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             extremelie
             unjust
             ,
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             I
             should
             be
             at
             a
             losse
             of
             discretion
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             man
             of
             so
             little
             conduct
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             ill
             a
             judge
             of
             himselfe
             ?
             Be
             pleased
             then
             ,
             in
             that
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             irregularitie
             of
             my
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             disorder
             you
             have
             put
             me
             into
             .
             Had
             I
             my
             senses
             and
             intellectualls
             about
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             so
             confident
             that
             you
             loved
             me
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             ,
             had
             I
             them
             ,
             should
             I
             do
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             considered
             ,
             I
             cannot
             entertaine
             a
             thought
             you
             should
             take
             any
             offence
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             SInce
             you
             are
             so
             much
             afraid
             I
             should
             be
             too
             happie
             ,
             and
             are
             extreamlie
             disordered
             at
             whatever
             I
             magine
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             accountable
             for
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             but
             necessarie
             I
             should
             discover
             them
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             clearlie
             understand
             what
             those
             confidences
             meane
             which
             raise
             so
             much
             hostilitie
             between
             us
             .
             Though
             I
             die
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             give
             you
             a
             just
             account
             thereof
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             your
             discernment
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             fullie
             possessed
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             it
             were
             in
             vain
             for
             me
             to
             pretend
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             from
             you
             .
             I
             professe
             openlie
             ,
             I
             never
             entertained
             the
             least
             hope
             ,
             desire
             ,
             or
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             imagination
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             that
             affection
             for
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             for
             you
             :
             for
             ,
             conceiving
             you
             infinitelie
             above
             any
             thing
             this
             Element
             affords
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             be
             perswaded
             you
             were
             subject
             to
             that
             kinde
             of
             passion
             which
             cements
             together
             two
             souls
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ...
             But
             proportionablie
             to
             the
             inclinations
             which
             those
             spirits
             above
             are
             pleased
             sometimes
             to
             have
             for
             that
             part
             of
             mankinde
             which
             they
             take
             into
             their
             protection
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             likelie
             you
             might
             regard
             my
             welfare
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             generous
             soul
             in
             the
             World
             should
             admit
             any
             passion
             but
             the
             purest
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             This
             acknowleged
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             it
             hath
             often
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             action
             of
             yours
             ,
             a
             smile
             ,
             the
             cast
             of
             an
             eie
             ,
             a
             blush
             on
             some
             favourable
             occasion
             ,
             have
             sometimes
             raised
             a
             certain
             imagination
             in
             me
             that
             you
             abhorr'd
             me
             not
             ;
             but
             an
             imagination
             so
             weake
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             from
             pretending
             to
             confidence
             ,
             that
             it
             signifies
             something
             lesse
             then
             opinion
             ,
             a
             suspicion
             ,
             or
             doubt
             ,
             which
             lightlie
             moving
             upon
             my
             heart
             ,
             left
             a
             certain
             track
             of
             light
             behinde
             it
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             soul
             with
             tranqu●llitie
             and
             joy
             .
             Now
             I
             have
             told
             you
             whence
             proceed
             those
             enjoyments
             and
             satisfactions
             you
             are
             so
             highlie
             offended
             with
             ;
             but
             if
             after
             this
             explication
             thereof
             you
             think
             them
             still
             unjust
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             disclaime
             them
             ,
             for
             ,
             I
             deal
             freelie
             with
             you
             ,
             were
             it
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             it
             would
             trouble
             my
             conscience
             to
             be
             happie
             ,
             
             if
             you
             were
             unwilling
             I
             should
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             absolute
             conveyance
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             make
             your
             own
             advantages
             thereof
             ;
             it
             is
             absolutelie
             at
             your
             disposal
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             whollie
             left
             to
             your
             consideration
             ,
             whether
             you
             would
             rather
             have
             it
             happie
             or
             unhappie
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             IF
             all
             that
             is
             handsome
             ;
             all
             that
             is
             attractive
             ,
             what
             ever
             hath
             any
             insinuation
             of
             delight
             ,
             in
             this
             World
             were
             joyned
             together
             ,
             could
             it
             make
             us
             any
             thing
             so
             amiable
             as
             you
             were
             last
             night
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             all
             that
             the
             Poets
             say
             of
             Smiles
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             and
             Loves
             ,
             visiblie
             discovered
             about
             you
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             Now
             that
             I
             have
             been
             so
             happie
             as
             to
             have
             seen
             all
             this
             with
             my
             eyes
             ,
             I
             make
             a
             resolution
             never
             to
             complain
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             ...
          
           
             I
             know
             well
             enough
             it
             will
             cost
             me
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             soul
             ;
             but
             may
             I
             perish
             if
             I
             am
             troubled
             a
             jot
             at
             it
             !
             and
             had
             I
             the
             command
             of
             those
             of
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             ,
             I
             should
             heartilie
             ,
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             purchase
             such
             a
             pleasure
             as
             that
             I
             had
             when
             I
             saw
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             the
             Same
             .
             LETTER
             XXX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             now
             convinced
             I
             shall
             never
             get
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             designes
             I
             lay
             to
             recover
             my
             libertie
             prove
             ineffectual
             ;
             for
             as
             you
             do
             everie
             day
             adde
             some
             new
             unkindness
             to
             the
             former
             which
             raise
             in
             me
             some
             inclinations
             to
             revolt
             ,
             so
             I
             from
             time
             to
             time
             discover
             some
             new
             attraction
             that
             detaines
             me
             ;
             the
             increase
             of
             your
             perfections
             is
             proportionable
             to
             that
             of
             your
             rigours
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             both
             are
             my
             chaines
             doubled
             .
             After
             I
             had
             used
             my
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             oppose
             
             whatever
             I
             thought
             handsome
             in
             your
             person
             ,
             and
             your
             intellectualls
             ,
             it
             happen●
             that
             wh●n
             I
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             I
             finde
             in
             you
             some
             beautie
             I
             never
             had
             observed
             before
             ,
             and
             c●nsequentlie
             against
             which
             I
             was
             nor
             prepared
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             in
             you
             such
             a
             diversitie
             of
             things
             amiable
             ,
             that
             there
             will
             never
             be
             a
             wanting
             some
             one
             against
             which
             I
             cannot
             m●ke
             my
             partie
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             M.
             de
             V.
             LETTER
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             fourteen
             Verses
             ,
             you
             may
             verie
             well
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             write
             fourteen
             lines
             in
             Prose
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             in
             a
             language
             which
             is
             thought
             ordinarily
             to
             speak
             more
             truely
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             I
             die
             for
             you
             .
             That
             Beautie
             whereof
             I
             speak
             is
             much
             better
             written
             in
             my
             soul
             then
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             I
             have
             conceived
             of
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             I
             celebrate
             you
             above
             Aurora
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             I
             say
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             I
             think
             not
             too
             meane
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             conceive
             not
             below
             you
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             quiet
             that
             minde
             must
             pretend
             to
             ,
             wherein
             you
             are
             so
             engraven
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             perpetuallie
             reflecting
             on
             the
             most
             accomplish'd
             thing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             amongst
             a
             manie
             motives
             of
             desire
             discovers
             not
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             it
             looks
             ,
             any
             of
             hope
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             in
             this
             verie
             condition
             ,
             mine
             finde
             ,
             content
             ;
             it
             is
             so
             much
             taken
             up
             with
             a
             survey
             of
             your
             miraculous
             perfections
             ,
             and
             considerations
             of
             your
             beautie
             ,
             that
             it
             both
             not
             time
             to
             bethink
             it self
             whether
             I
             am
             lov'd
             or
             not
             ,
             or
             be
             sensible
             that
             I
             die
             .
             The
             
               Idaea
               I
            
             have
             framed
             to
             my self
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             perpetuallie
             contemplate
             hath
             such
             a
             command
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             perceive
             what
             I
             want
             ,
             nor
             what
             I
             endure
             ;
             and
             while
             my
             heart
             burnes
             and
             is
             consumed
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             disturbed
             by
             fears
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             agitations
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             are
             calme
             ,
             and
             afford
             me
             joyes
             exceeding
             those
             of
             mankinde
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             must
             with
             all
             reason
             think
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             cannot
             last
             long
             at
             this
             rate
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             belongs
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             is
             absolutelie
             at
             your
             dispos●
             ▪
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             dutie
             to
             ●●ve
             you
             notice
             what
             danger
             it
             〈◊〉
             .
             It
             is
             you●
             part
             to
             take
             such
             order
             therein
             as
             you
             think
             good
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             what
             concerns
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             any
             
             thing
             to
             propose
             or
             begge
             of
             you
             concerning
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             my
             will
             such
             an
             humble
             compliance
             with
             yours
             ,
             that
             I
             give
             it
             not
             leave
             either
             to
             wish
             the
             good
             you
             would
             not
             I
             should
             have
             ,
             nor
             avoid
             the
             ill
             you
             shall
             destine
             me
             to
             .
             All
             I
             have
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             you
             being
             absolute
             Mistresse
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             reasonable
             that
             all
             my
             felicitie
             should
             consist
             onelie
             in
             my
             imagination
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             ,
             haplie
             ,
             but
             just
             ,
             you
             should
             entertaine
             the
             most
             solid
             and
             sincere
             passion
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             with
             more
             reall
             and
             more
             solid
             enjoyments
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             —
             LETTER
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             greatest
             pleasure
             I
             ever
             had
             in
             my
             life
             is
             that
             of
             having
             seen
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             torment
             ,
             that
             of
             being
             incapable
             to
             see
             you
             again
             .
             May
             I
             perish
             ,
             if
             my
             eies
             could
             fasten
             on
             any
             thing
             they
             thought
             pleasant
             since
             I
             parted
             from
             you
             !
             I
             have
             left
             at
             Blois
             all
             the
             enjoyments
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             finde
             here
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             more
             disordered
             at
             Paris
             ,
             then
             ever
             I
             was
             in
             any
             place
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             should
             be
             much
             troubled
             to
             be
             lesse
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             am
             even
             in
             love
             with
             my
             sadnesse
             when
             I
             but
             consider
             that
             you
             would
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             certainlie
             but
             just
             that
             so
             great
             a
             good
             fortune
             as
             that
             of
             having
             found
             you
             ,
             should
             cost
             me
             something
             ,
             nay
             ,
             though
             I
             forfeited
             all
             the
             tranquillitie
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             think
             I
             had
             bought
             it
             at
             too
             deare
             a
             rate
             .
             The
             least
             reflection
             ,
             or
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             of
             your
             actions
             ,
             or
             of
             but
             some
             expression
             of
             yours
             ,
             findes
             me
             a
             satisfaction
             ,
             greater
             then
             the
             affliction
             all
             the
             misfortunes
             in
             the
             World
             are
             able
             to
             give
             me
             ,
             and
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             suffer
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             you
             not
             ,
             and
             am
             in
             doubt
             whether
             you
             love
             me
             .
             I
             would
             not
             change
             conditions
             with
             those
             who
             are
             most
             fortunate
             ,
             who
             see
             ,
             and
             who
             enjoy
             .
             So
             great
             resolution
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             so
             much
             occasion
             of
             disturbance
             ,
             cannot
             certainlie
             but
             raise
             in
             me
             a
             serious
             beliefe
             that
             you
             dissembled
             not
             ,
             when
             you
             told
             me
             that
             you
             had
             bestowed
             your
             heart
             on
             me
             ;
             for
             had
             I
             no
             other
             then
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             were
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             against
             so
             manie
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             satisfied
             that
             I
             cannot
             
             have
             such
             an
             extraordinarie
             strength
             of
             my self
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             have
             derived
             it
             from
             you
             .
             To
             deal
             truelie
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             a
             verie
             strange
             adventure
             that
             's
             happened
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             found
             in
             one
             single
             person
             ,
             whatever
             this
             World
             calls
             amiable
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             sooner
             seen
             her
             then
             lov'd
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             sooner
             lov'd
             her
             then
             lost
             her
             ,
             that
             my
             felicitie
             hath
             been
             raised
             and
             laied
             on
             an
             instant
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             enjoy
             and
             to
             bemoane
             my selfe
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             that
             a
             happie
             hour
             wherein
             I
             saw
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             part
             with
             the
             Idaea
             that
             remaines
             of
             you
             in
             my
             imagination
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             is
             most
             substantial
             upon
             earth
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             further
             confi●med
             in
             this
             opinion
             according
             to
             what
             answer
             you
             shall
             make
             me
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             prove
             as
             favourable
             as
             the
             words
             you
             last
             gave
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             all
             I
             suffer
             for
             you
             well
             bestowed
             .
             You
             may
             then
             safelie
             slight
             the
             danger
             you
             say
             there
             is
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             put
             your self
             to
             some
             hazard
             to
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             in
             ,
             if
             you
             quit
             your
             tendernesse
             of
             me
             .
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             nothing
             laies
             a
             greater
             obligation
             on
             a
             candid
             Soul
             then
             an
             absolute
             confidence
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             but
             just
             ,
             you
             should
             afford
             some
             little
             comfort
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             desires
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             cannot
             have
             any
             but
             what
             he
             receives
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             HAving
             had
             one
             of
             the
             worst
             nights
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             J
             should
             have
             patience
             for
             a
             day
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             and
             yet
             J
             cannot
             perceive
             how
             this
             should
             prove
             any
             better
             ,
             if
             you
             ,
             who
             appoint
             my
             fortunate
             and
             unfortunate
             times
             ,
             are
             not
             pleased
             to
             order
             it
             otherwise
             .
             J
             thought
             my selfe
             yesterdaie
             ,
             when
             J
             took
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             verie
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             methought
             ,
             there
             or
             four
             words
             J
             had
             forced
             from
             you
             ,
             had
             laid
             me
             asleep
             ;
             but
             J
             had
             not
             gone
             ten
             paces
             from
             your
             house
             ,
             ere
             all
             my
             misfortunes
             fell
             upon
             me
             afresh
             ;
             that
             distraction
             ,
             those
             feares
             ,
             those
             jealousies
             ,
             those
             diffidences
             which
             J
             had
             but
             newlie
             shaken
             hands
             with
             ,
             made
             a
             general
             assault
             upon
             me
             ,
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             gotten
             out
             
             since
             .
             Whether
             J
             sleep
             or
             wake
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             perp●tual
             employment
             of
             my
             thoughts
             and
             dreames
             :
             they
             have
             represented
             to
             me
             whatever
             should
             prove
             most
             troublsome
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             should
             most
             feare
             ,
             and
             have
             furnished
             my
             imagination
             with
             chimera's
             and
             extravagant
             apparitions
             .
             J
             was
             in
             hope
             the
             day
             would
             have
             dispelled
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             alreadie
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             yet
             J
             still
             see
             the
             same
             things
             .
             My
             Soul
             is
             a
             place
             where
             you
             exercise
             supreame
             authoritie
             ,
             suffer
             not
             there
             should
             be
             so
             much
             Anarchie
             where
             you
             are
             accountable
             for
             the
             government
             :
             drive
             away
             these
             frightful
             images
             out
             of
             a
             minde
             where
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             onelie
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             let
             there
             not
             be
             so
             neer
             the
             most
             delightful
             object
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             the
             most
             hideous
             .
             J
             have
             so
             much
             confidence
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             J
             have
             but
             three
             words
             from
             you
             ,
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             J
             doubt
             not
             but
             J
             shall
             finde
             immediate
             ●ase
             .
             J
             shall
             be
             sensible
             hence
             of
             what
             you
             shall
             but
             whisper
             in
             your
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             at
             rest
             assoone
             as
             you
             wish
             me
             so
             .
             Jf
             onelie
             your
             astonishment
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             silence
             yesterdaie
             ,
             J
             beseech
             you
             let
             it
             not
             have
             the
             same
             power
             over
             you
             to
             day
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             cannot
             speak
             obliging
             things
             ,
             but
             when
             your
             own
             inclination
             directs
             you
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             do
             it
             now
             when
             J
             am
             not
             neer
             to
             importune
             you
             ,
             but
             begge
             it
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             submission
             ,
             and
             am
             readie
             to
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             J
             should
             be
             unhappie
             J
             would
             rather
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             that
             there
             should
             be
             the
             least
             disconsonaneie
             between
             your
             will
             and
             mine
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             VVHen
             J
             had
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thought
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             was
             verie
             much
             at
             ease
             ,
             what
             necessitie
             had
             you
             to
             tell
             me
             in
             your
             Letter
             that
             it
             was
             your
             desire
             I
             should
             be
             so
             ?
             I
             was
             in
             the
             greatest
             ●e●en
             tie
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             you
             no
             sooner
             wish
             it
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             changed
             into
             the
             greatest
             disturbance
             imaginable
             .
             The
             inevitable
             priviledge
             you
             have
             to
             disturb
             my
             quiet
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             verie
             prodigious
             thing
             ;
             I
             can
             neither
             complie
             with
             your
             ind●fference
             nor
             your
             indignation
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             great
             question
             
             whether
             I
             should
             stand
             more
             in
             fear
             of
             your
             bad
             then
             your
             good
             inclinations
             .
             When
             I
             am
             in
             your
             favour
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             when
             I
             conceive
             my self
             out
             ot
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             withal
             out
             of
             all
             joy
             ,
             and
             so
             which
             way
             soever
             I
             look
             on
             you
             ,
             In●ust
             still
             l●ok
             for
             disorder
             .
             The
             onelie
             means
             I
             know
             to
             secure
             my self
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             think
             on
             you
             ,
             and
             absolutelie
             to
             discharge
             my
             memorie
             of
             whatever
             remaines
             there
             of
             a
             person
             so
             amiable
             and
             withal
             so
             dangerous
             .
             This
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             my
             condition
             when
             I
             received
             your
             letter
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             come
             to
             put
             all
             into
             commotion
             by
             wishing
             me
             peace
             and
             libertie
             .
             But
             since
             the
             mischiefe
             is
             done
             there
             must
             be
             a
             patience
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             will
             be
             the
             result
             :
             but
             if
             it
             ever
             happen
             again
             while
             I
             live
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             cease
             thinking
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             heavens
             sake
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             let
             me
             entreat
             you
             to
             spare
             your
             complements
             of
             congratulation
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             rejoyce
             at
             my
             happinesse
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             done
             secretlie
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             may
             be
             utterlie
             ignorant
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Shall
             not
             faile
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             at
             the
             Collation
             ,
             though
             I
             were
             confident
             to
             be
             poisoned
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             alreadie
             met
             with
             that
             venome
             in
             your
             Letter
             ,
             that
             hath
             prepared
             me
             to
             receive
             all
             you
             can
             give
             me
             of
             the
             kind
             ,
             nay
             indeed
             to
             desire
             it
             .
             You
             need
             not
             have
             told
             me
             what
             strange
             alterations
             are
             wrought
             in
             men's
             minds
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             alreadie
             by
             experience
             on
             my self
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             attribute
             to
             it
             the
             change
             hath
             happened
             in
             me
             that
             I
             cannot
             live
             without
             seeing
             you
             .
             Three
             lines
             of
             what
             you
             have
             written
             have
             made
             another
             in
             me
             much
             different
             .
             You
             should
             methinks
             have
             had
             more
             charitable
             considerations
             about
             you
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             your
             neighbour
             into
             any
             danger
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             devout
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             can
             perceive
             ,
             troubed
             much
             with
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             .
             To
             deal
             soberlie
             and
             seriousl●e
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             horrid
             impietie
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             have
             stir●'d
             up
             in
             me
             all
             those
             sentiments
             which
             I
             had
             with
             so
             much
             trouble
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             make
             my
             complaints
             to
             the
             bare-legged
             Carmelites
             ,
             if
             your
             future
             carriage
             prove
             not
             so
             favourable
             ,
             as
             to
             oblige
             me
             to
             smoother
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thought
             my
             life
             so
             neer
             spent
             that
             I
             had
             not
             the
             hope
             of
             one
             good
             day
             left
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             haplie
             have
             fallen
             out
             so
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             received
             one
             this
             morning
             from
             you
             .
             If
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             in
             me
             which
             you
             might
             not
             claime
             as
             your
             own
             ,
             this
             last
             f●vour
             of
             yours
             hath
             infalliablie
             gain'd
             it
             y●u
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             hereafter
             I
             receive
             any
             other
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             my selfe
             a
             bankrupt
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             nothing
             left
             me
             to
             return
             you
             for
             it
             .
             This
             I
             tell
             you
             in
             verie
             good
             earnest
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             dangerous
             here
             to
             speak
             too
             loud
             ,
             when
             I
             cannot
             be
             heard
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             my selfe
             so
             much
             obliged
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             in
             my
             power
             to
             render
             you
             sufficient
             thankes
             for
             the
             last
             act
             of
             Grace
             you
             did
             me
             .
             J
             may
             verie
             well
             call
             it
             such
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             raised
             me
             again
             after
             the
             sentence
             you
             pronounced
             against
             me
             the
             other
             day
             ,
             and
             hath
             inspired
             me
             with
             life
             amidst
             so
             manie
             mortal
             afflictions
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             which
             J
             now
             lead
             is
             so
             unhappie
             ,
             that
             J
             look
             on
             it
             as
             a
             present
             J
             should
             not
             much
             value
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             bestowed
             on
             me
             by
             you
             .
             For
             being
             to
             run
             through
             fifteene
             daies
             ,
             ere
             J
             shall
             see
             you
             ,
             J
             question
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             crueltie
             to
             make
             me
             live
             so
             long
             .
             Yet
             J
             shall
             be
             content
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             to
             command
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             J
             am
             much
             mote
             concerned
             in
             your
             affection
             then
             ...
          
        
         
           
             To
             Mademoiselle
             —
             LETTER
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             UNlesse
             I
             should
             send
             you
             Flower-de-luces
             ,
             this
             world
             affords
             not
             any
             flowers
             fit
             to
             make
             you
             a
             present
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             I
             now
             send
             you
             are
             only
             strewings
             for
             your
             feet
             .
             Nay
             indeed
             I
             much
             envy
             them
             that
             disposall
             ,
             as
             conceiving
             they
             will
             be
             much
             more
             glorious
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             were
             on
             the
             
             heads
             of
             Queens
             .
             You
             will
             wonder
             much
             that
             a
             man
             who
             knowes
             you
             so
             well
             should
             be
             guiltie
             of
             a
             presumption
             ,
             great
             as
             as
             that
             of
             writing
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             thence
             you
             may
             measure
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             passion
             ,
             since
             that
             at
             my
             age
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             countenance
             ,
             it
             hath
             forced
             me
             to
             the
             impudence
             to
             declare
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             great
             a
             hazard
             as
             that
             of
             displeasing
             you
             could
             not
             oblige
             me
             to
             forbear
             .
             J
             know
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             offences
             more
             impardonable
             then
             what
             are
             committed
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             J
             am
             not
             destined
             to
             die
             by
             any
             other
             hand
             then
             yours
             .
             But
             I
             recommend
             my self
             to
             the
             disposal
             of
             my
             destinie
             ,
             and
             what
             misfortune
             soever
             may
             happen
             to
             me
             thereby
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             J
             should
             avoid
             it
             .
             While
             you
             read
             this
             ,
             indignation
             makes
             you
             blush
             ,
             and
             gnash
             your
             verie
             teeth
             .
             Yet
             J
             am
             as
             farre
             from
             repenting
             me
             of
             any
             thing
             as
             ever
             ,
             for
             J
             am
             now
             proof
             against
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             extraordinarie
             accidents
             ,
             and
             am
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             resolved
             to
             be
             eternallie
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
             
               Your
               ,
               &c
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madame
             —
             LETTER
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Dare
             not
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             condition
             J
             am
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             J
             have
             made
             such
             brags
             of
             the
             Heart
             J
             have
             bestowed
             on
             you
             ,
             am
             ashamed
             you
             should
             discover
             so
             much
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             it
             .
             J
             was
             of
             a
             certain
             belief
             ,
             that
             the
             assurance
             I
             had
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             would
             have
             armed
             me
             against
             all
             afflict●ons
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             J
             should
             be
             loved
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             unfortunate
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             I
             ,
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             finde
             my selfe
             in
             as
             great
             disorder
             ,
             as
             if
             J
             had
             lost
             all
             things
             by
             the
             loosing
             of
             your
             sight
             ,
             and
             am
             so
             much
             in
             torment
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             happinesse
             or
             unhappinesse
             in
             the
             world
             then
             that
             of
             your
             companie
             or
             your
             absence
             .
             Hence
             J
             inferre
             ,
             that
             our
             two
             soules
             are
             not
             yet
             well
             sodred
             together
             ,
             and
             easilie
             discover
             that
             you
             have
             given
             me
             but
             a
             verie
             small
             part
             of
             yours
             ,
             since
             J
             want
             a
             supplie
             of
             courage
             to
             struggle
             
             with
             a
             single
             affliction
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             aright
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             misfortunes
             which
             constancie
             teaches
             men
             to
             endure
             with
             patience
             ;
             nay
             Reason
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             rigour
             and
             severitie
             ,
             cannot
             disapprove
             so
             just
             a
             suffering
             as
             mine
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             will
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             regret
             the
             most
             pleasing
             ,
             the
             most
             inviting
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             Beautie
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             she
             cannot
             take
             it
             amisse
             I
             should
             grieve
             for
             the
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             the
             most
             generous
             and
             the
             most
             discreet
             .
             Though
             I
             should
             not
             be
             afflicted
             that
             I
             cannot
             see
             you
             ,
             yet
             that
             I
             hear
             you
             not
             is
             reason
             enough
             that
             I
             should
             ,
             and
             have
             withall
             an
             extraordinarie
             resentment
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             conversation
             that
             did
             not
             only
             enlighten
             my
             soule
             ,
             but
             enflamed
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             I
             never
             parted
             not
             onlie
             a
             better
             man
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             more
             amorous
             .
             If
             amidst
             so
             manie
             occasions
             of
             trouble
             it
             is
             possible
             I
             should
             admit
             any
             comfort
             ,
             it
             must
             happen
             beyond
             my
             expectation
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             much
             more
             convenient
             that
             you
             should
             give
             it
             me
             then
             that
             I
             should
             take
             it
             of
             my self
             .
             Be
             you
             therefore
             pleased
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             better
             insight
             in
             all
             things
             then
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             are
             particularlie
             acquainted
             with
             my
             heart
             and
             fortune
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             rationall
             proceeding
             that
             my
             want
             of
             seeing
             you
             should
             be
             an
             infinite
             affliction
             to
             me
             ;
             or
             if
             you
             cannot
             convince
             me
             that
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             ;
             do
             but
             tell
             me
             that
             you
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             command
             me
             to
             endeavour
             my
             own
             preservation
             till
             I
             see
             you
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madame
             —
             LETTER
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             beginning
             to
             grumble
             that
             you
             had
             made
             me
             no
             answer
             ,
             when
             a
             report
             was
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             that
             you
             were
             to
             come
             hither
             shortlie
             ;
             which
             put
             me
             into
             a
             better
             humour
             ,
             and
             made
             this
             dis-satisfaction
             as
             short-lived
             as
             some
             others
             ,
             I
             have
             heretofore
             endeavoured
             to
             entertain
             against
             you
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             indeed
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             make
             it
             my
             businesse
             to
             call
             to
             mind
             all
             the
             excellent
             qualities
             you
             carry
             about
             you
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             entertainment
             as
             if
             I
             still
             saw
             them
             ,
             should
             certainlie
             have
             
             forgotten
             all
             your
             kindnesses
             and
             civilities
             ,
             if
             I
             thought
             you
             could
             have
             forborne
             the
             expression
             thereof
             towards
             me
             in
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             have
             denied
             a
             man
             that
             comfort
             which
             you
             must
             needs
             think
             he
             could
             not
             but
             stand
             so
             much
             in
             need
             of
             .
             To
             be
             free
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             there
             ever
             were
             any
             afflictions
             comparable
             to
             mine
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             was
             absolutelie
             satisfied
             ,
             before
             I
             had
             left
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             absence
             would
             have
             proved
             my
             death
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             imagine
             it
             should
             have
             done
             me
             so
             much
             mischief
             as
             it
             hath
             .
             
               Billy
               ,
               Gam
            
             ,
             and
             Phan
             ,
             never
             wept
             so
             much
             in
             their
             lives
             for
             you
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             nay
             Biquet
             was
             never
             so
             much
             troubled
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             though
             you
             never
             bestowed
             any
             Roses
             on
             me
             .
             Seriously
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             I
             am
             just
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             at
             Paris
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             heretofore
             at
             
               la
               Basme
            
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             not
             the
             pleasure
             of
             buying
             any
             sheep
             here
             ,
             and
             if
             J
             understand
             any
             thing
             your
             humour
             ,
             I
             durst
             swear
             your
             ten
             years
             solitude
             seemed
             not
             so
             tedious
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             though
             but
             of
             three
             weeks
             .
             I
             sometimes
             visit
             Ladies
             handsome
             enough
             ,
             but
             do
             you
             imagine
             they
             can
             so
             much
             as
             oblige
             me
             to
             speak
             ?
             All
             women
             signifie
             no
             more
             to
             meet
             the
             present
             ,
             then
             the
             man
             you
             know
             did
             to
             you
             ,
             nay
             though
             they
             had
             all
             the
             Graces
             about
             them
             ,
             yet
             can
             they
             not
             find
             me
             a
             minutes
             entertainment
             .
             I
             cannot
             now
             ,
             in
             any
             company
             exceed
             a
             smile
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             have
             viewed
             all
             about
             me
             ,
             I
             retire
             and
             slinke
             into
             a
             corner
             by
             my self
             .
             Be
             pleased
             ,
             Madame
             ,
             that
             the
             opportunity
             I
             look
             for
             ,
             may
             be
             with
             the
             soonest
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             so
             much
             suffering
             ,
             I
             may
             enjoy
             your
             companie
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             formerly
             prophecied
             I
             should
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XL.
             
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             Cannon
             of
             Arras
             hath
             not
             done
             so
             much
             execution
             as
             the
             words
             you
             have
             written
             to
             me
             ;
             for
             these
             have
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             forced
             away
             the
             enemies
             that
             had
             laid
             hold
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             .
             Yesterday
             ,
             is
             I
             came
             fro●
             your
             house
             ,
             I
             was
             surprized
             by
             a
             Troop
             of
             suspicions
             ,
             fears
             ,
             disturbances
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             your
             Letter
             hath
             defeated
             them
             all
             .
             They
             pursued
             
             me
             quite
             to
             my
             lodging
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             afford
             me
             one
             minutes
             rest
             all
             this
             night
             :
             you
             certainly
             have
             more
             exquisite
             punishments
             for
             those
             that
             offend
             you
             ,
             then
             my
             Lady
             Ma●chionesse
             —
             and
             by
             purting
             into
             my
             head
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             take
             a
             fuller
             revenge
             then
             if
             you
             cleft
             it
             in
             twaine
             .
             For
             you
             are
             to
             imagine
             that
             mine
             is
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             furnished
             with
             all
             that
             this
             world
             calls
             joy
             and
             grief
             ,
             satisfaction
             discontent
             ,
             the
             greatest
             love
             and
             the
             greatest
             distrusts
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             shuffled
             together
             .
             It
             must
             be
             your
             divinitie
             ,
             Madame
             that
             shall
             separate
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             have
             but
             three
             daies
             to
             live
             ,
             let
             me
             enjoy
             my self
             in
             them
             free
             from
             all
             disturbance
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             COnsider
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             your
             enchantments
             ,
             since
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             me
             utterly
             insensible
             of
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             ,
             being
             just
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             engaging
             with
             the
             greatest
             affl●ction
             could
             have
             happened
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             think
             my self
             the
             most
             fortunate
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             am
             within
             three
             daies
             to
             take
             my
             last
             leave
             of
             whatever
             there
             is
             of
             beautie
             ,
             wit
             and
             gentlenesse
             ,
             beneath
             heaven
             ,
             nay
             I
             am
             to
             shake
             hands
             with
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             Courtesie
             ,
             and
             generositie
             .
             I
             know
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             I
             must
             part
             with
             all
             joy
             ,
             my
             life
             and
             soule
             and
             all
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             all
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             want
             not
             my
             good
             Intervalls
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             not
             slept
             w●ll
             this
             last
             night
             ,
             I
             may
             affirm
             ,
             J
             have
             not
             had
             an
             ill
             night
             of
             it
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             one
             minute
             ,
             such
             as
             I
             had
             yesterday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             is
             enough
             for
             a
             mans
             whole
             life
             .
             The
             very
             remembrance
             of
             the
             felicitie
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             is
             consolation
             enough
             in
             all
             occurrences
             ,
             nay
             though
             J
             should
             have
             but
             dreamed
             it
             ,
             it
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             eternallie
             happie
             .
             You
             see
             what
             consideration
             my
             life
             whollie
             hangs
             on
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             whereby
             it
             is
             armed
             against
             all
             manner
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             since
             that
             the
             hapinesse
             I
             can
             pretend
             to
             is
             onlie
             grounded
             on
             a
             certain
             faith
             I
             have
             that
             you
             have
             some
             little
             affection
             for
             me
             .
             I
             humblie
             beg
             the
             continuance
             of
             it
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             you
             should
             think
             it
             
             much
             to
             allow
             that
             satisfaction
             to
             a
             man
             who
             is
             verie
             suddenlie
             to
             encounter
             with
             so
             many
             discontents
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             will
             understand
             by
             the
             Letter
             I
             writ
             to
             you
             this
             morning
             ,
             that
             J
             complie
             with
             you
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             J
             do
             now
             give
             you
             the
             greatest
             assurance
             J
             can
             possiblie
             ,
             of
             my
             submission
             ,
             when
             J
             return
             you
             what
             you
             had
             sent
             me
             .
             J
             finde
             them
             both
             so
             excellentlie
             handsome
             ,
             that
             J
             could
             not
             resolve
             on
             any
             choice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             J
             referre
             my self
             to
             you
             .
             Yet
             J
             am
             ,
             J
             must
             confesse
             ,
             as
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             lesser
             as
             J
             am
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             much
             as
             she
             is
             more
             sprightlie
             and
             knowes
             more
             dissimulation
             ,
             she
             is
             so
             much
             the
             liker
             you
             .
             You
             may
             now
             consider
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             not
             wit
             enough
             to
             finde
             out
             an
             excuse
             for
             loving
             two
             persons
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             make
             me
             in
             love
             with
             three
             .
             But
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             necessitie
             for
             these
             Inventions
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             consider
             how
             innocent
             J
             am
             ever
             since
             this
             day
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             J
             am
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             at
             your
             pleasure
             .
             But
             you
             shall
             never
             perswade
             me
             ,
             after
             the
             receipt
             of
             the
             Letter
             J
             last
             had
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             are
             the
             merriest
             ,
             the
             most
             amiable
             ,
             and
             the
             person
             the
             most
             given
             to
             Gallantrie
             and
             entertainment
             ,
             of
             any
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             had
             my
             eyes
             often
             since
             yesterday
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             that
             you
             saw
             them
             ,
             but
             J
             have
             no
             sooner
             thought
             on
             yours
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             were
             immediatelie
             restored
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             distraction
             .
             J
             cannot
             imagine
             there
             can
             any
             thing
             remain
             undiscovered
             in
             a
             person
             so
             full
             of
             Light
             ,
             nor
             be
             perswaded
             that
             Heaven
             should
             make
             a
             thing
             so
             excellent
             onlie
             to
             surprize
             
             men
             .
             The
             picture
             I
             brought
             yesterday
             from
             your
             house
             hath
             cured
             me
             of
             all
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             I
             no
             sooner
             cast
             my
             eye
             on
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             ill
             inclinations
             are
             dispelled
             ,
             all
             my
             diffidences
             vanish
             ,
             and
             my
             mind
             is
             replenished
             with
             content
             and
             complacencie
             .
             This
             is
             the
             estate
             of
             my
             affaires
             while
             I
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             the
             world
             affords
             not
             a
             man
             more
             content
             ,
             more
             happy
             ,
             or
             more
             amorous
             then
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             MOnsieur
             
               de
               Castelnaut
            
             is
             in
             health
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Mercaeur
            
             hath
             been
             slightly
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             
               de
               Faure
            
             almost
             mortally
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             commend
             your
             goodnesse
             ,
             in
             that
             you
             are
             so
             tender
             of
             the
             dead
             and
             wounded
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             many
             thanks
             ,
             for
             what
             concernment
             I
             may
             have
             therein
             .
             I
             was
             my self
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             last
             time
             I
             saw
             you
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             not
             any
             probabilitie
             I
             should
             ever
             recover
             it
             ;
             and
             unlesse
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             never
             stirre
             from
             your
             bed-side
             ,
             or
             farther
             then
             two
             yards
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             live
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             questionlesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             indiscretion
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             appear
             so
             amiable
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             to
             those
             whom
             you
             wish
             no
             hurt
             to
             ;
             when
             I
             saw
             but
             half
             your
             charmes
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             you
             had
             more
             about
             you
             then
             I
             was
             possibly
             able
             to
             endure
             .
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             to
             imagine
             what
             condition
             I
             must
             be
             in
             now
             .
             I
             have
             not
             had
             one
             minutes
             rest
             since
             I
             left
             you
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             hinders
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             and
             so
             much
             enjoyment
             of
             my self
             ,
             that
             ,
             were
             J
             to
             die
             within
             an
             hour
             ,
             J
             should
             not
             quarrell
             with
             you
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             since
             your
             departure
             hence
             must
             be
             very
             sudden
             ,
             and
             that
             J
             am
             to
             expect
             a
             most
             sad
             and
             unhappie
             life
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             fit
             J
             should
             much
             fear
             the
             losse
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             extremely
             satisfied
             that
             you
             took
             it
             from
             meere
             you
             went
             hence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLV
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             must
             certainlie
             be
             acknowledged
             that
             you
             do
             miracles
             as
             well
             in
             verse
             as
             in
             prose
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             anie
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             it
             puts
             me
             into
             the
             greatest
             amazement
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             when
             J
             consider
             how
             innocent
             you
             were
             the
             last
             winter
             ,
             when
             you
             durst
             hardlie
             speak
             ordinarie
             things
             ,
             and
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Sophister
             was
             injurious
             ,
             J
             am
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             ,
             how
             you
             came
             to
             do
             all
             you
             now
             can
             and
             that
             a
             person
             who
             never
             read
             but
             one
             Comedie
             ,
             should
             grow
             so
             learned
             .
             It
             is
             a
             miracle
             J
             understand
             not
             ,
             may
             when
             J
             heard
             the
             Nunnes
             of
             Loudun
             speak
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             ,
             J
             was
             not
             so
             much
             astonished
             as
             I
             am
             now
             to
             see
             you
             write
             .
             All
             I
             begge
             of
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             wit
             you
             have
             gotten
             to
             over-reach
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             easilie
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             attempt
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             I
             therefore
             leave
             it
             to
             your
             conscience
             ,
             requiring
             onlie
             you
             would
             be
             faithfull
             to
             me
             ,
             at
             least
             till
             such
             time
             as
             you
             meet
             with
             another
             ,
             who
             hath
             a
             greater
             affection
             ,
             and
             a
             higher
             estem
             ,
             and
             admiration
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             
               MADAME
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             well
             considered
             all
             that
             passed
             yesterday
             ,
             my
             promises
             shall
             exceed
             your
             desires
             ;
             for
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             J
             shall
             never
             beg
             any
             thing
             of
             you
             ,
             nay
             ,
             what
             is
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             see
             you
             .
             J
             have
             hardly
             taken
             my
             breath
             ,
             since
             J
             made
             such
             st●ange
             vows
             and
             resolutions
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             J
             prove
             delinquent
             hereafter
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             renew
             my
             addresses
             to
             you
             with
             the
             basest
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perjured
             soule
             in
             the
             world
             .
             There
             must
             certainlie
             be
             an
             extraordinarie
             weaknesse
             both
             in
             the
             one
             and
             
             the
             other
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             fall
             again
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             ill
             entertainment
             as
             they
             have
             received
             from
             you
             ,
             nay
             I
             shall
             justlie
             incurre
             all
             the
             mischiefes
             you
             are
             able
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             if
             the
             remembrance
             of
             those
             you
             have
             done
             deliver
             me
             not
             out
             of
             your
             power
             ,
             A
             small
             beame
             of
             light
             ,
             descending
             as
             it
             were
             from
             heaven
             ,
             hath
             cleared
             up
             the
             darknesse
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             discovered
             to
             me
             the
             Legerdemaine
             of
             your
             charmes
             ,
             and
             convinced
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             whom
             I
             thought
             yesterdaie
             the
             most
             inviting
             person
             upon
             earth
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             and
             avoided
             .
             Be
             pleased
             therefore
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             seek
             my
             quiet
             elsewhere
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             not
             expect
             any
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             since
             there
             is
             no
             punishment
             you
             have
             not
             inflicted
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             know
             no
             more
             torments
             to
             put
             me
             to
             ,
             be
             not
             troubled
             I
             should
             get
             away
             from
             you
             ,
             especiallie
             considering
             it
             is
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             you
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             I
             leave
             Paris
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             never
             to
             come
             into
             it
             again
             ,
             till
             you
             are
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             NOthing
             so
             certain
             as
             that
             you
             are
             destined
             to
             be
             the
             perpetual
             disturbance
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             since
             that
             your
             kindnesses
             and
             unkindnesses
             are
             equallie
             prejudicial
             to
             my
             enjoyments
             .
             The
             Letter
             you
             writ
             to
             me
             yesterdaie
             ,
             the
             affection
             you
             pretended
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             paines
             you
             took
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             ,
             would
             not
             allow
             me
             the
             least
             sleep
             last
             night
             .
             I
             spent
             it
             whollie
             in
             calling
             to
             mind
             the
             perfections
             of
             your
             wit
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             you
             said
             ;
             and
             considering
             ,
             that
             what
             the
             world
             conceives
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             most
             inviting
             ,
             was
             not
             comparable
             to
             the
             most
             trivial
             things
             you
             either
             spoke
             or
             did
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             may
             become
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             certainlie
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             a
             great
             feare
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             that
             accident
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             you
             yesterdaie
             you
             would
             be
             extreamlie
             glad
             should
             happen
             to
             me
             .
             When
             I
             think
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             sleep
             ,
             when
             I
             imagine
             you
             have
             cast
             your
             affections
             on
             another
             ,
             I
             utterlie
             despair
             :
             when
             I
             am
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             
             know
             not
             what
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             see
             you
             ,
             all
             your
             actions
             ,
             all
             your
             gestures
             ,
             all
             your
             words
             ,
             prove
             so
             much
             poison
             to
             me
             .
             Hence
             you
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             what
             kind
             of
             life
             I
             lead
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             must
             expect
             :
             there
             never
             was
             certainlie
             any
             so
             full
             of
             disorder
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hope
             I
             have
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             your
             absence
             will
             shortlie
             put
             a
             period
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             consequentlie
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             all
             my
             miseries
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             Madam
             —
             LETTER
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             much
             reason
             to
             laugh
             at
             me
             ,
             who
             cannot
             but
             be
             much
             ash●med
             that
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             plaied
             the
             Hector
             so
             much
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             discover
             such
             cowardize
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             For
             ought
             I
             perceive
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             I
             turn
             my self
             ,
             I
             am
             never
             farre
             from
             you
             .
             I
             have
             you
             perpetuallie
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             am
             as
             much
             at
             your
             disposal
             when
             J
             am
             in
             my
             Lodging
             as
             when
             in
             your
             Coach.
             But
             if
             things
             be
             well
             considered
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             derive
             any
             reputation
             thence
             ,
             nor
             I
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             since
             all
             this
             is
             wrought
             by
             enchantment
             and
             sorcerie
             ,
             ther
             's
             not
             any
             thing
             you
             can
             with
             justice
             brag
             of
             ,
             or
             reproach
             me
             withal
             .
             This
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             for
             were
             there
             not
             something
             supernatural
             in
             it
             ,
             't
             were
             impossible
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             your
             artifices
             ,
             J
             should
             be
             so
             little
             able
             to
             avoid
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             mischievous
             person
             in
             the
             World
             should
             appear
             to
             me
             the
             most
             amiable
             .
             J
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             content
             your self
             with
             the
             mischief
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             break
             the
             image
             you
             have
             made
             for
             me
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             J
             should
             recover
             ,
             be
             pleased
             ,
             since
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             force
             me
             to
             believe
             that
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             J
             shall
             cheerfullie
             endure
             all
             the
             miseries
             you
             shall
             inflict
             on
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             To
             —
             LETTER
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             
               MADAM
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Could
             not
             with
             any
             civilitie
             suffer
             your
             Lacqueie
             to
             go
             hence
             without
             a
             Love-letter
             ,
             and
             methinks
             it
             is
             much
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             those
             which
             may
             verie
             well
             serve
             a
             Millener's
             Wife
             ,
             of
             your
             qualitie
             .
             J
             have
             subject
             enough
             ●o
             write
             you
             one
             that
             were
             the
             most
             amorous
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             if
             J
             should
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             least
             part
             of
             what
             good
             inclinations
             my
             heart
             hath
             in
             store
             for
             you
             .
             But
             knowing
             how
             much
             you
             stand
             upon
             your
             advantages
             ,
             I
             durst
             not
             let
             you
             know
             after
             what
             manner
             you
             are
             there
             ,
             nor
             be
             guiltie
             of
             so
             much
             easinesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             drawn
             in
             with
             the
             present
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             Gloves
             ,
             to
             discover
             my
             thoughts
             in
             a
             businesse
             of
             such
             consequence
             .
             I
             am
             therefore
             to
             assure
             you
             onelie
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             received
             yours
             as
             I
             would
             do
             a
             Kingdome
             .
             They
             are
             indeed
             a
             most
             excellent
             paire
             ,
             I
             have
             kiss'd
             them
             above
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             more
             heartilie
             ,
             then
             I
             should
             have
             done
             the
             fairest
             hands
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             your
             own
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .